Skip to main content

Full text of "Ain-i-akbari Vol. 1"

See other formats 


228464 




w Ib^A^ 


Hi 









AIN I AKBARI 


A B U L F A Z L ’A L L A K 

TRANSLATED FROM THE ORIGINAL PERSIAN, 

HY 

H. BLOCHMANN, M. A. 

<A1J - AfA a ‘ ILiSAJl. 


HUNTED FOR THE ASfA'IFC .SOCIETY OF BENGAL, 



CALCUTTA s 


UwNTap m p< ft* j^ousiv; at The fp.m- 

1973 , 



j Am, No. 22S4-64i ‘ 

01hk» Nf. ! 

(A? 

i Dk’~ lM.5.07^ 

■ I ^SNmT ' 

j C | wl ! 

t Cfet. ; U,\ | 

skSiiis;; 

Cfr»c tad I W 7 ’ 

«nU«=Ltj vMi koark'^ajVjtxn £4oakral>oT^ . 



PREFACE. 




/ / ' 

The Ain i Akbari' is the third volume of the Akbar- 
na'maii, by Shaikh Abulfazl, and is by far the greatest work in 
the whole series of Muhammadan histories' of India. The first 
volume of this gigantic work contains the history of Timur’s 
family as far as it is of interest* for the Indian reader, and the 
reigns of Bfibar, the Siir kings, and Ilumayun, whilst the 
second volume is devoted to the detailed history of nearly 
forty-six years of the reign of the Great Emperor. The con- 
cluding volume, the A in i Akbari, contains that information 
regarding Akbar’s reign which, though not strictly historical, 
is yet essential to a correct understanding of the times, and 
embodies, therefore, those facts for which, in modern times, 
wo would turn to Administration Reports, Statistical com- 
pilations, or Gazetteers. It contains the din (i. e., mode of 
governing) of Akbar, and is, in fact, the Administration 
Report and Statistical Return of his government, as it was 
about 1590 A. D. The contonts, therefore, of the A'fn are 
naturally varied and detailed. The first of its five books treats 
of Akbar’s household and court, and of the emperor himself, 
the soul of every department, who looks upon the per- 
formance of his duties as an act of divino worship, and 
who enters into the details of government, in order to create 
a harmonious whole. Y ouchsafed as king with a peculiar light 
from on high, his person is prominently put forward as the 
guide of the people in all matters temporal and spiritual ; in 



IV 


whose character and tempor the governed find that rest and 
peace which no constitution can give, and in whom, as the 
author of a now and advanced creed, the dust of intoleration 
is for ever allayed. 

The second book treats of the servants of the throne, 
the military and civil services, and the attendants at court 
whose literary genius or musical skill receives a lustre from 
the encouragement of the emperor, and who in their turn 
reflect a brilliant, light on the government. 

. The third book is entirely devoted to regulations for the 
judicial and executive departments, the establishment of a 
new and more practical era, the survey of the land, the tri- 
bal divisions, and the rent-roll of the great Financo minister 
whose name has become proverbial in India. 

The fourth book treats of the social condition and liter- 
ary activity, especially in philosophy and law, of the Hindus, 
who form the bulk of the population, and in whose political 
advancement the emperor saw the guarantee of the stability 
of his realm. There are also a few chapters on the foreign 
invaders of India, on distinguished travellers, and on Muham- 
madan saints and the sects to which they respectively 
belong. 

The fifth book contains the moral sentences and epigram- 
matical sayings, observations, and rules of wisdom of the em- 
peror, which Abulfazl has gathered as the disciple gathers the 
sayings of the master. 

In the Am, therefore, we have a picture of Akbar’s go- 
vernment in its several departments, and of its relations to 
the different ranks and mixed races of his subjects. Whilst 
in most Muhammadan histories we hear of the endless tur- 
moil of war and dynastical changes, and are only re- 
minded of the existence of a people when authors make a 
passing allusion to famines and similar calamities, we have 
in the A'fii the governed classes brought to the foreground : 
men live and move before us, and the great questions of the 



y 


time, axioms then believed in and principles then followed, 
phantoms then chased after, ideas then prevailing, and suc- 
cesses then obtained, are placed before our eyes in truthful, 
and therefore vivid, colours. 

It is for this reason that the Ain stands so unique among 
the Muhammadan histories of India, &nd we need not wonder 
that long before curious eyes turned to* other native sour- 
ces of history and systematically examined their contents, 
the Ain was laid under contribution. Le Pore Tieffentaller, 
in 1776, published in his c Description Geographique do 
FIndostan’ long extracts from the rent-roll given in the 
Third Rook ; Chief Sarishtahdar Grant used it largely 
for his Report on Indian Finances ; and as early as 1783, 
Francis Gladwin, a thorough Oriental scholar, dedicated to 
Warren Hastings his “ Ayeen Akberi,” of which in 1800 he 
issued a printed edition in London. In his translation, Glad- 
win has given the greater part of the First Book, more than 
one-half of the Second and Third Books, and about one-fourth 
of the Fourth Book; and although in modern times inaccuracies 
have been discovered in the portions translated by him — 
chiefly due, no doubt, to the fact that he translated from 
MSS., in every way a difficult undertaking — his translation 
has always occupied a deservedly high place, and it may con- 
fidently be asserted that no similar work has for the last 
seventy years been so extensively quoted as his. The mag- 
nitude of. the task of translating the Ain from uncollatcd 
MSS. will especially become apparent, when wo remember 
that, even in the opinion of native writers, its style is u not 
intelligible to the generality of readers without great diffi- 
culty. 

But it is not merely the varied information of the Ain 
that renders the book so valuable, but also the trustworthi- 
ness of the author himself. Abulfazl’s high official position 
gave him access to any document he wished to consult, and 
his long career and training in various departments of the 



yx 


State, and his marvellous powers of expression, fitted him 
eminently for the composition of a work * like the Akbar- 
ndmali and the Ain. His love of truth and his correctness of 
information are apparent on every page of the book, which he 
wished to leave to future ages as a memorial of the Great 
Emperor and as a guide 1 " for enquiring minds ; and his wishes 
for the stability of -the throne and the welfare of the people, 
liis principles of toleration, his noble sentiments on the rights 
of man, the total absence of personal grievances and of expres- 
sions of ill-will towards encompassing enemies, shew that the 
expanse of his largo heart stretched to the clear offing of 
sterling wisdom. Abulfazl has far too often been accused 
by European writers of flattery and even of wilful conceal- 
ment of facts damaging to the reputation of his master. A 
study, though perhaps not a hasty perusal, of the Akbar- 
numah will shew that the charge is absolutely unfounded; 
and if we compare his works with other historical produc- 
tions of the East, we shall find that while lie praises, lie does 
so infinitely less and with much more grace and dignity than 
any other Indian historian or poet. No native writer has 
ever accused him of flattery ; and if wo bear in mind that all 
Eastern works on Ethics recommend unconditional assent to 
the opinion of the king, whether correct or absurd, as the duty 
of man, and that the whole poetry of the East is a rank mass 
of flattery, at the side of which modern encomiums look 
like withered leaves, — we may pardon Abulfazl when ho 
praises because lie finds a true hero. 

The issue of the several fasciculi of this translation has 
extended over a longer time than I at first expected. The 
simultaneous publication of my edition of the Persian Text, 
from which the translation is made, the geographical diffi- 
culties of the Third Book) the unsatisfactory state of the MSS., 
the notes added to the translation from various Muhammadan 
historians and works on the history of literature, have ren- 
dered the progress of the work unavoidably slow. 



Vll 


I am deeply indebted to the Council and the Phi- 
lological Committee of the Asiatic Society of 
Bengal for placing at my disposal a full critical apparatus 
of the A'in and entrusting me with the edition of the text, for 
which the Indian Government had most liberally sanctioned 
the sum of five thousand Rupees. My grateful acknowledg- 
ments are also due to Dr. Thomas Old h a m, Superin- 
tendent of the Geological Survey of India and late President 
of the Asiatic Society, for valuable advice and ever ready 
assistance in the execution of the work ; and to Col. H. 
Yule, C. B., and to H. Roberts Esq., of the Doveton 
College, for useful hints and corrections. 

I have thought it advisable to issue the first volume 
with a few additional notes, and two indexes, one of persons 
and things, and the other of geographical names, without 
waiting for the completion of the whole work. I have thus* 
had an opportunity of correcting some of the errors and 
inconsistencies in the spelling of names, and supplying other 
deficiencies. That defects will still be found, notwithstand- 
ing my endeavours to remove them, none of my readers and 
critics can be more sensible than I myself am. 

H. BLOCIIMANN. 

Calcutta Madrasah , 

23 rd September, 1873. 




CONTENTS. 

— ♦ — 

P,iHn 

Biography op Abul Fazl by the Translator. 

Abul Fazl’s Preface, i to x 

BOOK FIRST. 

A'in 1 . — The Household, 11 

„ 2. — The Imperial Treasuries, 12 

„ 3. — The Treasure for trecious Stones, 1.5 

„ 4. — The Imperial MrNT, 10 

„ 5. — TnE Workmen of the Mint, 18 

„ 0. — Banwari, ib . 

„ 7. — The method of refining gold, 20 

The method of refining silver , 22 

The process of K a hr ah , 21 

The process of Bug rawal , 25 

„ 8. — The METHOD OF SEPARATING THE SILVER FROM THE GOLD, ... ib . 

„ 9. — The method of extracting the silver from these ashes,.. 20 

„ 10. — The coins of tuts glorious empire, 27 

Gold coins ib . 

Silver coins , 31 

Copper coins ib . 

„ 11. — The Dirham and the Dinar, 35 

„ 12. — The Profit of the dealers in gold and silver, 37 

„ 13. — The Origin of metaxs, 38 

„ 14. — On specific gravity, 41 

„ 15. — The Imperial Harem, 44 

„ *1<5. — The Encampment on Journeys, 45 

„ 17. — The Encampment of the army, 47 

„ 18.— On Illuminations, 48 



1] 


Page 

A' 111 19. — Tiie Ensigns of Royalty, 50 

„ 20. — The Royal Seals, 52 

„ 21. — The Farra'sh Kha'naii, 53 

„ 22. — The Abda'r Kha'nah, 55 

Carpets ih. 

„ 23. — The Imperial Kitchen, 56 

„ 24. — Recipes for dishes, 59 

„ 25. — Of bread, 61 

„ 26. — The Dais of abstinence, ih. 

„ 27. — Statistics of the prices of certain articles, 62 

The spring harvest , * ih. 

The autumnal harvest ih. 

Vegetables , 63 

Living annuals and meats, ih. 

Patter, Sugar, Sfc.. ih. 

Spices, 61* 

Pickles, ........ . ih. 

„ 28. — The Frpitery, ih. 

Turd nt fruits, 65 

The, sweet fruits of Hindustan, 66 

Dried fruits ih. 

Vegetables, , 67 

Sour fruits, ih. 

Sour fruits somewhat acid, ih. 

„ 29. — On flavours, 73 

„ 30. — On Perfumes, ih. 

A list of Perfumes and their prices, 75 

A list of Jive smelling Flowers, 76 

A list of Flowers notable for their beauty, ih. 

On the preparation of some Perfumes ,. 77 

„ 31. — The Wardrobe and the Stores for mattresses, 87 

„ 32.— On Shawls, Stuffs, Sic., 91 

Gold stuffs, 92 

Silks, fyc., plain, 93 

Cotton cloths, 94 

Woollen stuffs, 95 

„ 33. — On the nature of colours, 96 

„ 34. — The Arts of writino and Painting, ih. 

The Art of Painting, , . 107 



Ill 


Puge 

A'fn 35 . — Tiie Arsenal, . 100 

„ 36.— On Guns, ...» 112 

„ 37. — On Matchlocks, &c., 113 

„ 38. — The manneb op cleaning Gens, 115 

„ 39. — The Hanks op the Guns, ib . 

„ 40. — On the pay op the Matchlock beakebs, 11(5 

„ 41. — The Imperial elephant stables, ^ . 117 

„ 42. — The Classification op the Imperial elephants, 124 

„ 43. — Tile Food allowed to the elephants, ib . 

„ 44. — The Servants of the elephant stables, 125 

The Faujildr , 12(5 

„ 45. — The Harness of elephants, ib . 

„ 46. — The Elephants for ms Majesty’s use, 130 

„ 47. — The manner op riding khasati elephants, 131 

„ 48. — On Fines, ib . 

„ 49. — The Imperial horse stables, 132 

„ 50. — The Hank of the horses, 134 

„ 51. — The Fodder allowed in the Imperial stables, ib . 

„ 52.-— On Harness, &c., 136 

„ 53. — The officers and servants attached to the Imperial 

stables, 137 

„ 54. — The 13argu, 139 

„ 55. — Regulations for branding horses, ib . 

„ 56. — Regulations for keeping up the full complement of 

horses, 140 

„ 57. — On fines, * , ib . 

„ 58. — On Horses kept in readiness, 141 

„ 59. — On Donations, 142 

„ 60. — Regulations for the Jilawanah, ib . 

„ 61. — The Camel stables, 143 

• • 

„ 62. — The Food of Camels, 144 

„ 63, — The Harness of Camels, . 145 



IV 


Page 

Ain 64 . — Regulations for oiling Camels, and injecting otl tnto 

T1IEIR NOSTRILS, 146 

„ 65. — The Ranks of the Camels and their servants, 147 

Raibari , ib . 

„ G6. — The Gao khan ah or Cow stables, . 148 

5, 67. — Tiie Daily allowance of food, 149 

„ G8. — The Servants employed in tue Cow stables, 150 

>, G9. — The Mule Stables, * „■ 152 

„ 70. — The daily allowance of food for Mules, ib . 

j, 71 . — The Furniture of Mules, 153 

„ 72. — The manner in which Hts Majesty spends his time, .... ib . 

„ 78. — Regulations for admission to Court, 156 

„ 74. — Regulations regarding the Korn ish and tile Tasl l 'm, .. 158 

„ 75. — On Etiquette, 159 

„ 76. — The Muster of men, 161 

„ 77. — Ills Majesty as the spiritual guide of the people, 162 

Ordinances of the Divine Faith , t 166 

Notes by the translator on the religious vtews of the 
Emperor Akbar, 167 

„ 78. — Tiie muster of elephants, 213 

„ 79. — The muster of horses, 215 

„ 80. — The muster of camels, 216 

„ 81. — The muster of cattle, ib . 

„ 82. — The muster of mules, ib . 

„ 83. — The Pagosht Regulation, 217 

„ 84. — On animal fights. Regulations for betting, 218 

Deer fights , ib . 

„ 85. — On buildings, 222 

„ 86. — TnE prices of building material,, <fco., ib . 

„ 87. — On the wages of labourers, % 225 

„ 88. — On estimates of house building, ^ 226 

„ 89. — Rules for estimating the loss in wood chips, ib . 

„ 90. — Tiie weight of different kinds of wood, 227 



V 


Page 

BOOK SECOND. 

Ain 1 . — Tiie Divisions of tiie army, 231 

„ 2. — On the animals of the army, , 233 

„ 3. — The Mansabdars, , 236 

Note by the translator on the Mansard, ....’. 238 

„ 4. — Tile AnADis, * . . 249 

„ 5. — Other kinhs of Troofers, 250 

„ 6. — The Infantry, 251 

The Banduqcliis or matchlock bearers , ib . 

The Thebans or ' porters , 252 

The Khuhnatiyalis ,... . ib . 

The Mewrahs , ib . 

The Sliamsherbaz or gladiators , ib . 

The Pahl means or teres tiers , 253 

The Chelqjis or slaves , ib . 

The Jut bars or Pdlkl bearers , 254 

Dukhiti troops , ib . 

„ 7. — REGULATIONS REGARDING THE BRANDING OF ANIMALS, 255 

„ 8. — On the repetition of the mark, 256 

„ 9. — JlULES about mounting GUARDS, 257 

„ 10. — Regulations regarding the Waqi’ahnawis, 258 

„ 11. — On Sanads, 259 

The Farman i sabti , 260 

„ 12. — The order of the seals, 263 

„ 13. — The Farman i Bayazi, 264 

„ 14. — On the manner in which salaries are taid, ib . 

„ 15. — Musa’adat, or loans to officers, 265 

„ 16. — On donations, ib . 

„ 17. — On alms, 266 

„ 18. — The Ceremony of weighing his Majesty, ib . 

„ 19.— On Sayurghals, 268 

Note by the Translator on TnE 5 AI)ES 0F Akbar’s reign, 270 

„ 20. — On TnE Carriages, &c., invented by his Majesty, 275 

„• 421. — The Ten Ser tax (Dahseri), ib . 

„ 22. — On feasts, 276 

„ 23.— The Khushroz or day of fancy bazars, ib . 



VI 


Page 

Ain 24 . — Regulations regarding marriages, 277 

„ 25. — Regulations regarding education, 278 

„ 2G. — The Admiralty, 279 

„ 27.— -On hunting, 282 

Tigtr hunting, 283 

Elephant hunts , 281 

Leopard hunting , 285 

„ 28. — The food allowed to leopards. The wages of the keepers, 287 

Skill exhibited by hunting leopards , 288 

The Siyahgosh , 290 

Logs , ib. 

Hunting Leer with Leer 291. 

Buffalo Hunts 293 

On Hunting with Hawks,. ib. 

Allowance of food, 291 

Brices of Hawks, ib. 

Waterfowl, 295 

Frogs, 29G 

„ 29. — On Amusements, 297 

’ Islirjbazi {pigeon flying), 298 

The Colours ofkhdcah Biyeons, 301 

The game of Chanpar, 303 

The game of Chandal Mandal, . 304 

Cards, 30G 

„ '30. — The Giundees of the Empire (with biographical notices by 

the Translator), 308 

Note on the title of Tarkhan, 3(J1 

Note on the title of At;af Khan, 308 

Note on the battle of Mugli id man in Orisd, 375 

Note on the Sayyids of Barlia (Sadat i Rarlia), 390 

Note on the Nuqpiwiyah Sect, 452 

Note on the Leath of ’ Usman Lohdni, 520 

Concluding Note by the Translator on Akbar’s Mansabdars, .... 528 

Ain 30 (continued). The learned men of the time, 537 

The Poets of the Age, 548 

The Imperial Musicians, Gil 

Additional Notes, G15 

Index of persons and tilings, 623 

Geographic al Index, * G68 

Genealogical Table of the House of Timur. 



LIST OF PLATES 

IN THE 

FIRST VOLUME 

OF THE 

AIN I AKBARL 


Plates T to ILL The workmen of ttte MTvr, pp. 20 to 27. 

1, 2. Preparation of acids. — 2. Washing of ashes. — I, 0, 10, 12, melting and 
refining.-— 5. Weighing. — 0, 8. Making of plates. 

7. Work of the zarrdb , p. 21. — II. Mngraving. — 12. The Sikkacht, p. 22. 

Plate IV. The Imperial Camp, (p. 17). 

a, b, <\ </, J\ //, roads and bazars. “ The principal bazar is I lid out into 
“ the form oi' a wide street, running through the whole extent of the army, 
“now on Ihe right, now on the left, of the Diwaii i khac.” Bernier. 

1. The Imperial Harem (sha hist tin i iqbdl). At the right hand side is the 

Dddishjjdnah Manzil ; ride p. 51, 3. 

2. Open space with a canopy (xhdniydmifi). 

3. Private Audience Hall {danlnt-khdnali i khdt ;•), p. 10. 

1. The great camp light (dkdstfiah), pp. 17, 50. 

“ The aquarjj-dic resemhles a lofty mast of a ship, but is very slender, 
“and takes down in three pieces. It is fixed towards the king’s quarters, 
“ near the tent called lYarfitr-kanc , and during the night a. lighted lantern 
“is suspended from the top. This light is very useful, for it may be seen 
“ when every object is enveloped in impenetrable darkness. To this spot 
“ persons who lose their way resort, either to pass the night secure from all 
“ danger of robbers, or to resume their search after their own lodgings. 
“ The name ‘ Aquacy-die’ may be translated * Light of Heaven,’ the lantern 
“ when at a distance appearing like a star.” Bernier. 

5. The Naqqduiah-khdmth, pp. 17, 50. 

AL», or distance from the Harem to the Camp Light, =: 1530 yards; 
AC =- 360 yards ; p. 47. 

6. The house where the saddles were kept (zainklutnah). 

. J. The Imperial stables (i^tahal). 

8. Tents of the superintendents and overseers of the stables. 

0. Tents of the clerk of the elephant stables. 

10. The Imperial Office (da/tar). 



vill 


1 1. Tout, for p A lk is and carts. 

12. Artillery tent ( topTchanali ). 

13. Tent where the hunting leopards were kept (ekitak-Jchdnah). 

14. The Tents of Maryam Makani (Akbar’s mother), Gulbadan Begum (Hu- 

may Tin’s sister, p. 015), and Prince Danyal ; p. 40. 

15. The tents of Sultan Salim (Jahangir), to the right of tho Imperial Ilarem. 

1G. The tents of Sultan Murad, to tlie left of the Imperial Ilarem ; p. 48. 

17. Store rooms and workshops ( bui/utdt ), 

18. Tent for keeping basins {dfldbehi-khdnali). 

19. Tent for the perfumes {hints kb u-khdnah). 

20. Tent for storing mattress ( loshalc-khdnah ). 

21. Tent for tho tailors, Ac. 

22. "Wardrobe {knrk t/a rdq-hlntnalt), pp. 87, GIG. 

23. Tent for the lamps, candles, oil, Ac. (rlt irdf/k-hh dnah ). 

2 l. Teuls for keeping fresh Ganges water ( dbddr-k/tdna/t ), p. 55. 

25. Tent lor making sharbal and oilier drinks. 

2G. Tent for storing pan leaves. 

27. Tent for storing fruit {mcwak-hlt audit). 

28. Tent for the Imperial plate {i'tkdb-khdmth). 

21). The Imperial kitchen {mafjtahh). 

30. The Imperial bakeiy ( ndnbd-khdnah ). 

31. Storeroom for spices (hcnvcj-khdnah). 

32. The Imperial guard. 

33. The Arsenal {qtir-hlidnalt). 

34. Women’s apartments. 

35 to 41. Guardhouses. 

Bound about the whole the nobles and Man^ulxlars with their contin- 
gents pitched their tents. 

“ The king’s private tents are surrounded by small k aunts (qandfs, stand- 
ing screens), of the height, of a man, Home lined with Masulipatam chintz, 
“ worked over with flowers of a hundred diflerents kinds, and others with 
“ figured satin, decorated with deep silken fringes.'* L'cnikr. Bernier’s 
description of the Imperial camp (second letter, dated Labor, 25lh Febru- 
ary, 1GG5) agrees in minute details with the above. 

Plate Y. Candlesticks, p. 49. 

1. Double candlestick {dusltdkhafi). — 2. Fancy candlestick with pigeons. — 
3. Single candlestick (t/akshdkhah). 

4. The Akdsdiak, or Camp-light; vide FI. IV, No. 4. 

Plate VI. The Hwperor A kb ah worships fire. 

In front of Akbar twelves candles are placed, and the singer of sweet melo- 
dics sings to the praise of God, as mentioned on p. 49, 1. 10 fl‘. , , 

The faces of the emperor and tho singer are left blank, in accordance with 
the Muhammadan dislike to paint likenesses of anything on, below, or above 
the earth. Tho emperor sits in the position culled ddzdnu. 



Plate VII. Thrones. 


1, 2. Different kinds of thrones (anrang) with pillows ( masnad ) to lean 
against, the royal umbrella (chatr), and the footstool (gandalt). 

Plate VIII. The Naqqa'raii K ha Vail, pp. 50, 51. 

1. Cymbals ( sanj ). — 2. The large drum ( January ah or dam&mah). — 3, 4, 5. 
The Karand. — G. The Surnd. — 7. The Hindi Surnd. — 8. The Nafir. — ( J. The 
. Singh , or horn. — 10. The Xaqqdrahs. 


Plate IX. The Ensigns of Royalty, p. 50. 

1. The J ban da, or Indian flag. “ The Royal standard of the great Mogul is 

a Couchant Lion shadowing part of the body of a sun." Tern/. 

2. The Kaukahuh. 

3. Sdibdn or A'J'tdhgir. 

4. The Tumantoq (from the Turkish toy, or iogh, a flag, and tuman or tumdu , 

a division often thousand). 

5. The Chair , or (red) royal umbrella. 

0. A standard, or ’alum. 

7. The Chatrtoq. As Abulfazl sa} r s that this standard is smaller than the 
preceding, it is possible that the word should he pronounced chulurloq , 
from the Turkish chutur , or ehdtur , short. The flag is adorned with 
bundles of hair (qu[ as) taken from the tails and the sides of the Tibetan 
Yak. 

Plates X & XI. The Imperial Tents. 

Plate X. The three tents ou the top, commencing with the left, are 
(1) the Shdmyanah; (2) A yukdari Khargdh , or tent of one door; (3) the 
Dudari, or tent of two doors; p. 54, 8. Rolled up over the door is the chigh ; 
p. 226, Ain 88. 

Below these three tents, is the Sardpardah and Gut at bar, p. 54. At the 
foot of the plate is the Namgirah (pr. dew-catcher), with carpet and pillow 
(masnad ) ; p. 46. 

Plate XI. On the top, the hdrgdli , p. 53. Below it, on the left., is the 
JJddshydnah Manzil, or two-storied house; vide PI. IV, No. 1. At the window 
of the upper story, the emperor shewed himself; vide Index, daman and 
jharokah. To the right of this two-storied tent, is the ChoMn ltdwati (as the 
word ought to be spelt, from cJwhin , wooden, and rdwati , a square tent), pp. 46, 63. 
Below it, the common conical tent, tied to pegs stuck in the ground ; hence it is 
• q^lled zamindoz, with ono tent pole ( yak-surttghah, from the Turkish surugh, or 
surugh, a tent pole). 

Below is a Zamindoz with two poles ( dusurugliah ). At the bottom of the 
plate, to the left, is the Mandat, p, 54, 6 ; and to the right, the 'Ajdih i, 54, 5. 



X 


Plate XII. Weapons ; pp. 110 to 112. 

The numbers in brackets refer to the numbers on pp. 110 to 112. 

1. The sword, shamsher (1). 

2. The straight sword, k' hand ah (2). 

3, 3tf. The gnpti ’apd (3). 

4. The broad dagger, jamdhar (4). 

5. The bent dagger, khanjar (5). 

0. Tli q jamk'hdl', or curved dagger (7). 

7. The bent knife, hank (8). 

8. Th a jha?ib?rah, or hiltless dagger (9). 

9. The katdnah, a long and narrow dagger (10). 

10. The vansinkmolh {nursing mol'h ?), a short and narrow dagger (11). 

11. The bow, human (T2). 

12, 13. The small bow and arrow, lakhsh human and tin (13). 

Ida. Arrow. 

lift. The jxiikdnkash , or arrow -drawer (19). 

15. The quiver, tanka ah (10). 

10. The lance, naizah (20). 

17. The Hindustani lance, harrhhah (21). 

38. The sank, or broad-headed lance (22). 

19, 20. The siunt'Ju (23) and seta rah (2 1). 

21. The shushbun, or club. This I believe to be the correct name (instead of 

sh ash pan, p. Ill, Ho. 20), from shush, lungs, and bun, tearing. 

22. The axe, talar. 

23. The club, gurz (25). On p. Ill, No. 29, the word p'ujdzt has been translated 

by ‘club,’ and ibis seems to be the correct meaning ; but the plates in 
some MSS. call ‘piysi/j ’ a long knife with straight back, ending in a point. 
21. The pointed axe, zdglnwf, i. e. crow-bill (30). 

25. The chakan (wheel) and basotah (31). 

20. The double axe, tabu n-zdghnol (32). 

27. The tananc/d/ah (33). 

28. The knife, hand (34). 

Plate XIII. Weapons (continued). 

20. The gupti hand, or knife concealed in a stick (35). 

30. The whip, qamcM hand (30). 

31. The clasp knife, chdqd (37). 

32. A bow, unstrung. 

33. The bow for clay bullets, kamt'ha, or Team din i gnnohah (38). 

34. The tube, or pea-shooter, lufak i dahdn (40). 

35. The pushtkhdn (41). 

• 36. A lance called girih-kushd, i. e. knot-unravcller (43). , , 

37. The khan i mdhi , i. c. fish-spine (44). 

38. The sling, gobhan (45). 

39. The gajbdgh , or dnkws f for guiding elephants (40) ; vide p. 129, No. 27. 



XI 


40. The shield, sipar (47). 

4,1. Another kind of shield, dhdl (48). 

42. Tlie plain cane shield, pahri , or phari (50). 

43. The helmet, duhahjhah (52). 

44. The g hug'hioah, a mail coat for head and body, in one piece (55). 

45. The helmet, with protection for the neck, zivih-kuldh (54). 

40. The mailed coat, zirih (57). 

47. The mailed coat, with breast-plate, hagtar (58). 

48. An armour for chest and body, joshan (50;. 

40. The breast and back-plates, chahdr-dinah ((JO). 

Plate XIV. Weakens and ar aiders (continued). 

50. The coat with plates and helmet, ho /'hi (01). 

51. An armour of the kind called pddiqi (02). 

52. A long coat worn over the armour, any irk’ hah (03). 

53. An iron mask, e hi h rah -zirih i aha in (05). 

5 1. A doublet worn over the armour, chihil-qad (07). 

55. The long glove, dashednah (08). 

50. The small one is the mozah i dhani , or iron stocking (71) ; and the large one, 
the rdk (bit). 

57. The kajem, or kejain , a mailed covering for the back of the horse (72). 

58, 59. The arlak i kajem , the quilt over which the preceding is put (73). 

00. The t/ash yah, or head protection for the horse (74). 

01. The kant'hah sohlui (07) 

02. The rocket, ban (77). 

Plate XV. A k bar’s machine roit cleaning guns : ride p. 115, Ain 3S, of 
the 1st Hook. 

Plate XVI. Harness for jlorses. Ain 52, p. 130. 

Plate XVII. Gawks; pp. 303, 30 1. 

The upper figure shews the hoard for Chan par, p. 303, and the lower figure 
is the board for the Chandal Man dal game. Both boards were made of all sizes ; 
some were made of inlaid stones on the ground in an open court yard, as in 
Path pur Slkri, and slave girls were used instead of pieces. The players at 
Chandal Mandat sat on the ground, round the circumference, one player at the 
end of each of the sixteen radii. 




ERRATA 


♦ 


Page 

jj 

jj 

tt 

» 

» 


» 


» 


jj 

a 

jj 

»j 

jj 

jj 

jj 

jj 

jj 

jj 

jj 

jj 

jj 

jj 

jj 


jj 

jj 


•jj» 

jj 

jj 

jj 

« 


31, last line, for Bahrali read Bahirah. 

32, line l, fur lvalanwar read Kalanuf. 

31, note 2, add vide p. 354. 

55, line 12, for woolen read woollen. 

„ lino 24, /be Sarun read Soriin, vide p. (515. 

57, line 2 from below, for Bharaij read Bahraieh. 

03, line 5, for king read kind. 

„ lino 25, for heron read crane. 

73, line 15, for chalk read slaked lime. 

84, last lino, /be Mam raj (?) read Mararaj. 

85, line 1 ,Jbr Indrakal read Indarkol. 

101, note 2, J'or III, p. 130 read 11, p. 278. 

122, line 22 If, vide p. 018. 

107, lino 24, for is read are. 

171, line 4 from below, /be Husain read Hasan. 

170, line 2d, for Nabatis read Nuytairis. 

180, line 10 , Jor Pu/ukhotam read Purukhotam. 

V.)0, line 15, for the heretic of Jairdan read ■ the heretical wizard. 

225, line 23, for bricklayers .mioJ diggers. 

220, line 0 ,for p’ha read p'hari. 

2 Id, line 8 from below, ./be duashpah read daasjmh. 

273, line 21, for Ijranical read tyrannical. 

274, line 3, for p. 38 read p. 33. 

282, line 10 from below, for p.225 read p. 252. 

280, line 2*2, dele comma, after Fathpiir. 

300, line 14, for Sanbhar read Sanbhar. 

„ line 15, dele dodh Bai, and vide Additional Notes, p. 018. 

310, line 23, for J)as of read Ibis. 

„ line 33 ,for Nisar read unnisa. 

312, line 2, for 31a am read Ma’ali. 

313, line 13, /or Husain read Husain, son of Sultan Husain Muza. 

315, line 4,/be Mukram read Mukarram. 

„ lino 25, for Bavhampur read Burhanpur. 

318, lines lO and 13, for ’Abdul Path read Abulfath. 

„ lino 0 from below, for 081 read 075; vide Proceedings, A. S. Bengal, July, 
1873. 

310, lino 9, for at Jagir read as jaglr. 

32*2, lino 11, for ’Abdul read Abul. 

„ line 10, for 981 t'ead 980. 

„ line 23, for Abmadnagar read Abmadabad. 

320, line 14, for 147 read 174. 

330, lino 12, add ‘* General Cunningham tells me that the correct name is Bidhi 

(Sansk. Vriddbi), not Budi.” Vide Index. 

„ line 22, for Talbanab read Talambah. 

,, lines 2 and 7 lrom below, /be Ak Maball read A'g Mahall. 

331, note 1,/be cousin read uncle . 

333, lino 4,/be Babii read Baba. 

335, lino 1, for Dost read Daulat. 

,, lino 3, for Sarkij read Sarkich. 

338, line 9 from below, for Mecamas read Maecenas. 

340, line 19, for Sing llam read Sangram. 



n 


Bagc 34A), Inst lin<‘, dele younger son or. 

,, 344-, line 18, ct passim, for Waijur read Bajor. 

„ 315, line; 17 ,for Bajgorah read Pajkorali (or Panjkorali). 

„ 351, line 13, for severally read several. 

„ „ line 20, et passim, for Gulabi read Ivolabi. 

,, 357, line 7 from below, Jbr 81 read 80. 

„ 358, note 2, dale and the latter... Editors. 

„ 307, lino 17 ,for Chandr read Cband. 

,, 37 1, line 2 from below, Jbr Uymaq Kal read the Uymi'njs of JM iyankal 
{vide p. 020). 

„ 371), lino 2t), for 330 read 333. 

„ 383, line 10, for 22)1 read 141. 

„ 3N(j, line 22, for 302 read 301. 

,, 31)1, line 3 from below, /hr Jhnjbiim/^ Ohnjliu. 

„ 395, line 9 and 17, for Taut* read Tisang. 

,, „ line 17, for Tas-ba read Tis-ha. 

„ ,, line 18, /or Sirdhaoli, K ilaodah read Sandhaoli, Knilandah. 

„ line 27, for Bhaxi read Bhuinsj. 

„ 400, line 20, for Bilkarl read Bilalm. 

,, 407, line 11, et passim, for Bandeldi read Bundelab. 

„ 414, line IS, for sal am a l read saldmat. 

„ „ note 2, (4, passim, for Uabtas read Ivohtas. 

„ „ „ for Tnmkin read Nainalun. 

„ 419, line 10 from below,/br son of read son of Uajah Soja, son of. 

„ „ note 2, add “Tod mentions a * Kandhar’ near Amber.” Vide 

.Index, K bandar. 

„ 425, line 11 from below, for £Yibah of A'grah, read near Dilill. 


„ 427, lino 5 from below, for ;l Jamjald read the mcuujald. 

„ 437, line 15 from below, /or Jamal read .falal. 

„ 4 10, line 1 1 from below, for Imp'd read tuyi'd. 

„ 411, line 1 1 from below,/3r 185 read ISO. 

„ 418, ’note, line 1, (hr political read poetical. 

„ 450, note 1, add vide p. 021. * 

„ 472, note, last line, for Wall read Wala. 

„ 475, line 5 from below, for 5th read 7th. 

,, 478, line 8, for nth read 0th. 

„ 498, note 1 .for Bill read I lain. 

„ 501, line 0 from below, /br 390 read 392. 

„ 508, line 13 from below, for Wai;li read ilijri, vide p. 022. 

„ 514, line 1 7,Jhr Kin^ii read Kimpl. 

„ 531), line 23, for Kapur read Kipur. 

„ 540, line 0 from below, for ATalana. read Maulami. 

„ 507, note, last line, for Shall read Khan. 


Geo^r 



BIOGRAPHY 


OF 

SHAIKH ABULFAZL I ’ALLA,MI. 


Shaikh Abul Fazl, Akbar’s minister and friend, was born at 
A'grah on the 6tli Muharram, 958,* during the reign of Islam Shrih. 

The family to which he belonged traced its descent from Shaikh 
Musa, Abul Fazl's fifth ancestor, who lived in the 9th century of the 
Ilijrah in Siwistan (Sindh), at a place called Bel (Jj j) . In “ this 
pleasant village,” Shaikh Musa’s children and grandchildren re- 
mained till the beginning of the 10th century, when Shaikh Khizr, 
the then head of the family, following the yearnings of a heart imbued 
with mystic lore, emigrated to Hindustan. There he travelled about 
visiting those who, attracted by God, are known to the world for not 
knowing it ; and after passing a short time in Hijaz with the Arabian 
tribe, to which the family had originally belonged, he returned to India, 
and settled at Nagor, N. W. of Ajmir, where he lived in the company of 
the pious, enjoying the friendship of Mir Sayyid Yuliya of Bukhari. 

The title of Shaikh, which all the members of the family bore, was 
to keep up among them the remembrance of the home of the ancestors. 

Not long afterwards, in 911, Shaikh Mubarak, Abul Fazl’s father, 
was born. Mubarak was not Shaikh Khizrs eldest child : several 
children had been born before and had died, and Khizr rejoicing 
at the birth of another son, called him Mubarak, i. e ., the blessed, in 
allusion, no doubt, to the hope which Islam holds out to the believers, 
that children gone before bless those born after them, and pray to God 
for the continuance of their earthly life. 

Shaikh Mubarak, at the early age of four, gave abundant proofs of 
intellectual strength, and fashioned his character and leanings in the 
company of one Shaikh ’Afan (cA 5 ), who was of Turkish extraction and 


1 


* 14th January, 1551. 



11 


had come daring the reign of Sikandar Lodi to Nagor, where he lived 
in the service of Shaikh Sal&r, and died, it is said, at the advanced age 
of one hundred and twenty years. Shaikh Khizr had now resolved 
permanently to settle at Nagor, and with the view of bringing a few 
relations to his adopted home, he returned onto more to Siwistan. His 
sudden death during the journey left the family at Nagor in great dis- 
tress; and a f inline which broke out at the same time, stretchel num- 
bers of the inhabitants on the barren sands of the surrounding desert, 
and of all the members of the family at Nugor only Mubarak and his 
mother survived. 

Mubarak grew up progessing in knowledge and laying the founda- 
tion of those encyclopedial attainments, for which lie afterwards became 
so famous. lie soon felt the wish and the necessity to complete his 
education and visit the great teachers of other parts ; hut love to his 
mother kept him in Iris native town, where he continued his studies, 
guided by the teachings of the great saint Khwajah Ahrar,* * * § to which 
his attention had been directed. However, when his mother died, 
and when about the same time the Miildeo disturbances broke out. Mu- 
barak carried out his wish, and went to Ahmadabad in Gujarat, 
either attracted by the fame of the town itself, or by that of the shrine 
of his countryman Ahmad of Khattu.f In Ahmadabad, he found a 
second father in the learned Shaikh Abul Fazl, a*khatib, or preacher, from 
Kazarun in Persia, and made the acquaintance of several men of reputa- 
tion, as Shaikh ’Umar of Tattah and Shaikh Yusuf. After a stay of 
several years, he returned to Hindustan, and settled, on the Gtli Muhar- 
ram, ( J50, on the left bank of the Jamuua, opposite A'grah, near the 
Charbugh Villa. $ which Babar had built, and in the neighbourhood of 
the saintly Mir Ua find dm Safawi of Injii (Slnraz), among whose dis- 
ciples Mubarak took a distinguished place. It was here that Mubarak’s 
two eldest sons, Shaikh Abul l?‘aiz,§ and four years later, Shaikh Abul- 
Fazl, were born. Mubarak had now reached the age of fifty, and resolv- 
ed to remain at A'grah, the capital of the empire ; nor did the years 
of extraordinary drought which preceded the first year of Akbar’s reign, 

* JDied at Samarkand, 29t.h Rabf I, 895, or 20th February, 1490. 

f Vide p. 50 7, note. Ahmad of IChattu is buried at Sark’hich near Ahmadabad. 
He died in 849 (A. D. 1445). 

X Later called Ilaslit Bihisht, or the Nurafshan Gardens. It is now called the 
Ram Biigh. 

§ Born A.H. 954, or A.D. 1547. Vide p. 490. 



Ill 


and the dreadful plague, which in 963 broke out in Agrah and caused a 
great dispersion among the population, incline hirn to settle elsewhere. 

The universality of learning which distinguished Mubarak attracted 
a large number of disciples, and displayed itself in the education he 
gave his sons ; and the filial piety with which Abul Fazl in numerous 
passages of his works speaks of his father, and the testimony of hostile 
writers as Badaoni, leave no doubt that it was Mubarak's comprehensive- 
ness that laid in Abul Faiz and Abul Fazl the foundation of those 
cosmopolitan and, to a certain extent, anti-Islamitic views, for which 
both brothers have been branded by Muhammadan writers as atheists, 
or as Hindus, or as sunworshippers, and as the chief causes of Akbar's 
apostacy from Islam. 

A few years before 963 A. II., during the Afghan rule, Shaikh 
Mubarak had, to his worldly disadvantage, attached himself to a reli- 
gious movement, which had first commenced about the year 900, and 
which continued under various phases during the whole of the tenth 
century. The movement was suggested by the approach of the first 
millennium of Islam. According to an often quoted prophecy, the latter 
days of Islam are to be marked by a general decadence in political 
power and in morals, which on reaching its climax is to be followed by 
the appearance of Imanj Mabdi, ‘ the Lord of the period',* who will re- 
store the sinking faith to its pristine freshness. Christ also is to appear ; 
and after all men, through his instrumentality, have been led to Islam, 
the day of judgment will commence. Regarding this promised per- 
sonage, the Rauzat ul-Aimmah, a Persian work on the lives of the 
twelve Imams, f has the following passage — 

Muslim, Aim Daiid, Nisai, Bailiaqi, and other collectors of tho tradi- 
tional sayings of the Prophet, state that tho Prophet onc^said, “ Muhammad 
Malidi shall bo of my family and of the descendants of Fatimah [the Pro- 
phet’s daughter and wife of ’All].” And Ahmad, Abu Daud, Tirmizi, and 
Ibn Majali state that tho Prophet at some othor time said, u When of 
time one day shall be left, God shall raise up a man from among my 
descendants, who shall fill the world with justice, just as before him the 
world was full of oppression and again, “ The world shall not come to 

* ffahib i zaman. He is the 12th Imam. Tho first eleven succeeded the Prophet. 
‘ Malidi (which in India is wrongly pronounced Mehndi , ‘ myrtle’ ) means ‘ guided 1 ; 
Had! means ‘ a guide’. 

t By Sayyid Tzzat ’Ah, son of Sayyid Pir Ah of Rasulpur. Lithographed at 
Lak’hnau, 1271, A. H., 144 pp., royal 8vo. 



IV 


an end till the King of the earth shall appear, who is a man of my family, 
and whose name is the same as mine.” Further, Ahmad and other collec- 
tors assert that the Prophet once said, “ Muhammad Mahdi belongs to my 
family, eight and nine year&.” Accordingly, people believe in the coming 
of Mahdi. But there is also a party in Islam \n ho say that Imam Mahdi 
has already come into the world and exists at present : his patronymic is Abul 
Qasim, and his epithets are “ the elect, the stablisher, Mahdi, the expected, 
the Lord of the age. ,, In the opinion of this party, he was born at Surra- 
man-raa [near Baghdad] on the 23rd Ramazan, 258, and in 265 he came to 
his Sardabah [prop. 1 a cool place,’ ‘ a summer villa’], and disappeared whilst 
in his residence. In the book entitled ‘ Shawahid’ it is said that when he 
was born, ho had on his right arm the words writton, * Say, the truth has 
come and error has vanished, surely error is vanishing’ [Qoran, xvii, 83], It 
is also relatod that when he was born into the world, he came on his knoes, 
pointed with his fingers to heaven, sneezed, and said, 11 Praise be to God, 
the Lord of tho world.” Some one also has left an account of a visit to 
Imam Hasan ’Askari [the eleventh Imam], whom he asked, t( 0 son of the 
Prophet, who will be Khalifah and Imam after thoo ?” ’Askari thereupon 
went into his room, and after some time came back with a child on his shoul- 
ders, that had a face like the full moon and might have been three years 
old, and said to tho man, “ If thou hadst not found favour in the eyes of God, 
Ho would not have shewn you this child : his name is that of the Prophet, 
and so is his patronymic.” The sect who believe Mahdi to bo alive at 
present, say that ho rules over cities in tho far west, and he is oven said to 
have children. God alono knows the truth ! 

The alleged prophecies of the Founder regarding the advent of the 
Restorer of the Faith, assumed a peculiar importance when Islam 
entered on the century preceding the first millennium, and the learned 
everywhere agitated the question till at last the Mahdi movement 
assumed in India* a definite form through the teaching of Mir Sayyid 
Muhammad, son of Mir Sayyiu Khan, of Jaunpur. This man was a 


* Bad&oni, in his * Naj&turrashid,’ gives a few particulars regarding the same 
movement in Badakhshan, from where the idea seems to have spread over Persia and In- 
dia. In Badakhshan, it was commenced by Sayyid Muhammad Nurbakhsh, a pupil 
of Abu Is-haq Khatlani, who gained numerous adherents and created such disturbances, 
that troops were sent against him. Ho was defeated and fled to ’Iraq, in the moun- 
tainous districts of which country he is said to have gained thirty thousand followers. 
He had often to fight with the governors, but defied them all. Badaoni has preserved 
a copy of the proclamation which Nurbakhsh sent unto ail the saints. One of his 
disciples was Shaikh Muhammad Lahiji, the commentator of the ( Gulshan i Baz.* 



V 


descendant of the Prophet, and bore his name; the fall of Jaunpur 
was to him a sign that the latter days had come ; extraordinary events 
which looked like miracles, marked his career ; and a voice from heaven 
had whispered to him the words, “ Anta Mahdi,” ‘ thou art Mahdi/ 
Some people indeed say that Mir Sayyid Muhammad did not mean to 
declare that he was the promised Mahdi ; but there is no doubt that he 
insisted on his mission as the Lord of the Age. He gained many ad- 
herents, chiefly through his great oratorical powers, but pressed by 
enemies he went to Gujarat, where he found an adherent in Sultan 
Mahmud I. From Gujarat he proceeded, at the request of the king and to 
the joy of numerous enemies, on a pilgrimage to Makkah. From there 
also he seems to have been driven away. On bis return, it was revealed 
to him that his teaching was vexatious, and he said to the disciples 
that accompanied him, “ God has removed from my heart the burden of 
Mahdi. H‘ I safely return, I shall recant all” But when he reached 
the town of Farah in Balochistan, where his arrival had created a great 
sensation, he died (911, A. II. ; 1505, A. D.). His tomb became a 
place of general pilgrimage, although Shah Isrna’il aud Shall Tahmasp 
tried to destroy it. The movement, however, continued. Some of his 
followers adhered to their belief that lie was Mahdi ; and even the 
histoiian Badaoui, who was strongly attached to the cause, speaks of 
him as of a great saint. 

Other Mahdis appeared in various parts of India. In 956 (A. D., 
1549), a Mahdi of great pretensions arose in Bianah, S.W. of Agrah, 
in the person of Shaikh ’Alai. This man was a Bangali Musalm&n. 
His father had been looked upon in his country as a learned saint, and 
after visiting Makkah, he had settled, in 935, with his younger brother 
Na^ullah, likewise a learned man, at Bianah, where they soon became 
respected and influential men. Shaikh 'Alai had shewn from his youth 
the learning of the lawyer and the rigour of the saint ; and on the death 
of his father, he gathered numerous pupils around himself. ‘ But the 
love of power issues at last from the heads of the just/ and on the day 
of the 'I'd, he kicked an influential Shaikh from his haudah , and, 
supported by his brothers and elder relatives, he proclaimed that he 
alone was worthy of being the Shaikh of the town. 

About the same time, one Miyan ’Abdullah, a Niyazi Afghan and 
disciple of Mir Sayyid Muhammad of Jaunpur, arrived from Makkah, 
and settled at a retired spot near Bianah. Like his master, he was a 
man of oratorical powers and was given to street preaching; and in a 



VI 


short time he gained numerous followers among the woodcutters and 
water-carriers. Shaikh ’Aliii also was overawed by the impressive 
addresses of Miyan ’Abdullah ; he gave up teaching and struggling for 
local influence,* turned faqir, told his wife either to follow him to the 
wilderness or to go, distributed his whole property, even his books, 
among the poor adherents of the Niyazi, and joined the fraternity 
which they had formed. The brethren had established among them- 
selves community of property, divided the earnings obtained by 
begging, and gave up all work, because it was said in the Qoran, 
‘Let not men be allured by trade or selling to give up meditating on 
God.’ Religious meetings, the object of which was to prepare people 
for the advent of the promised Maluli, were daily held after the live 
prayers, which the brethren said together, and wherever they went they 
appeared armed to the teeth. They soon felt strong enough to interfere 
with municipal matters, and inspected the bazars and removed by force all 
articles forbidden in the law, defying the magistrates, if opposed to them, 
or assisting them, if of their opinion. Their ranks increased daily, and 
matters in Bianah had come to such a pass, that fathers separated them- 
selves from their children and husbands from their wives. Shaikh 
’Alai’s former position and the thoroughness of his conversion had given 
him the rank of second leader ; in fact, he soon outdid Miyan 'Abdullah 
in earnestness and successful conversions, and the latter at last tried 
to rid himself of his rival by sending him with six or seven hundred 
armed men towards Makkah. 'Alai marched witli his baud over Bas&- 
war to Khawacpur, converting and preaching on the way, but on account 
of some obstacles they all returned to Bianah. 

Shaikh ’Alai’s fame at last reached the ear of Islam Sh&h, who 
summoned him to Agrah ; and although the king was resolved to put 
him to death as a dangerous demagogue, and was even offended at the 
rude way in which ’Alai behaved in his presence, he was so charmed 
by an impromptu address which ’Alai delivered on the vanities of the 
world and the pharisaism of the learned, that he sent cooked provisions 
to ’Alai’s men. To the amusement of the Afghan nobles and generals at 
court, ’Alai on another occasion defeated the learned on questions 
connected with the advent of Mahdi, and Islam Shfih was day after day 
informed that another of his nobles had gone to ’Alai’s meetings and 
had joined the new sect. ’ ' 1 

It was at this time that Shaikh Mub&rak also became a 1 disciple/ 
and professed Mahdawi ideas. It is not clear whether he joined the sect 



Vll 


from religious or from political motives, inasmuch as one of the objects 
of the brethren was to break up the party of the learned at Court, at whose 
head Makhdum ul Mulk stood ; but whatever may have been his reason, the 
result was, that Maklulum became his inveterate enemy, deprived him 
of grants of land, made him flee for his life, and persecuted him for more 
than twenty years, till Mubarak's sons turned the tables on him and 
procured his banishment * 

The learned at Court, however, were not to be baffled by ’Abu’s 
success, and Makh (turn's influence was so great, that lie at last prevailed 
on the king to banish the Shaikh. ’Alai and his followers really obeyed 
the command, and set out for the Dak’hin. Whilst at Ilandiah on the 
Narbada, the frontier of Islam Shah’s empire, they succeeded in convert- 
ing Bahar Khan A’zam Huinayun and half his army, and the king 
on hearing of this last success cancelled his orders and recalled Shaikh 


* ‘Makhdum ul-Mulk’ was the title of ’Abdullah of Sultanpur, regarding whom 
the reader may consult the index for references. The following biographical notice 
from the Khazinatnl Affia (Labor, pp. 413, 461) shews the opinion of good Sunnis 
regarding Makhdum. 

‘Maulana ’Abdullah An 9 : 11*1 of Sultanpur belongs to the most distinguished 
learned men and saints of India, lie was a Chishti in his religious opinions. From 
the time of Sher Shah till the reign of Akbar, he had the title of * Makhdum-ul-Mulk* 
(prop, served by the empire). He was learned in the law and austere in practice. 
He zealously persecuted heretics. When Akbar commenced his religions innovations 
and converted people to his ‘Divine Faith’ and sunworsh ip, ordering them to substitute 
for the creed the words ‘ There is no God but Allah, and Akbar is the viceregent 
of God/ Maulana ’Abdullah opposed the emperor. Driven at last from Court, he 
retired to a mosque ; bnt Akbar said that the mosque belonged to his realm, and ho 
should go to another country. Makhdum therefore went to Makkah. On his 
return to India, Akbar had him poisoned, lie has written several works, as the 
Kashf nl-gJiummah ; the a&c, * Iffat ul-Anbiya, the ^joJ| 

Minhdj uddin , &e. Ho was poisoned in A. II. 1006. 

‘ His son Haji ’Abdul Karim went after the death of his father to Labor, where 
he became a religious guide. Ho died in 1045, and lies buried at Labor, near 
the Zib-unnisa Villa, at Mauza’ Kot. His sons were Shaikh Yahya, Ilah Niir, ’Abdul 
Haq and A’la Iluzur. Shaikh Yahya, like his father, wrought miracles.’ 

In this account the date is wrong ; for Makhdum ul-Mulk died in 990, and as 
Bad&onf, MakhdOm’s supporter, says nothing of poison (Bad. II., 311), the statement 
of the Khazinat ul A 9 fia may be rejected. Badaoni also says that Makhdum ’s sons 
were worthless men. 

The titles of Makhdum ul-Mulk 's works are not correctly given either ; vide 
p. 644. 



via 

About the same time (955), Isl£m Sh&h left Agrah, in order to put 
down disturbances in the Punjab caused by certain Niy&zi Afghans, 
and when he arrived in the neighbourhood of Bi&nah, Makhdum ul-Mulk 
drew the king's attention to Miyan ’Abdullah Niyazi, who after Shaikh 
’Alfii’s departure for the Dak’hin roamed about in the hills of the Bi&nah 
district with three or four hundred armed men, and was known to poss- 
ess great influence over men of his own clan, and consequently over the 
Niyazi rebels in the Panjab. Islam Shah ordered the governor of Bia- 
nah, who had become a Mahdawi, to bring Miyan ’Abdullah to him. 
The govejpor advised his religious leader to conceal himself ; but 
Miyan ’Abdullah boldly appeared before the king, and so displeased 
him by his neglect of etiquette, that Islam Shah gave orders to beat 
him to death. The king watched on horseback for an hour the exe- 
cution of the punishment, and only left when Miyan ’Abdullah lay ap- 
parently lifeless on the ground. But he was with much care brought 
back to life. He concealed himself for a long time, renounced all Mah- 
dawi principles, and got as late as 993 [A. D., 1585] from Akbar 
a freehold, because he, too, had been one of Makhdum ul-Muik's 
victims. He died more than ninety years old, in 1000, at Sarhind.* 

Islam Shah after quelling the Niyazi disturbances, returned 
to Agrah, but almost immediately afterwards his presence was again 
required in the Pan jab, and it was there that Shaikh ’Alai joined 
the royal camp. When Islam Shah saw the Shaikh, he said to him in 
a low voice, “ Whisper into my ear that you recant, and I will not 
trouble you.” But Shaikh ’Alai would not do so, and Islam Shah, to 
keep up the appearance of authority, ordered a menial to give him by 
way of punishment a few cuts with the whip in his presence. Shaikh 
’Alai had then scarcely recovered from an attack of the plague, which for 
several years had been raging in India, and had a few badly healed wounds 
on his neck. Whilst he got the cuts, one of the wounds broke open, and 
’Alai fainted and died. His body was now thrown under the feet of an 
elephant, and orders were given that no one should bury him, when 
all at once, to the terror of the whole camp and the king who believed 


* Badaoni visited him in Sarhind, and it was from 'Abdullah that he heard of Mir 
Sayyid Muhammad's repentance before death. Among other things, ’Abdullah also told 
him that after the Mir’s death in Farah, a well-known man of that town seized on 
lands belonging to Balochis and proclaimed himself Christ ; and he added tfiai he 
had known no less than thirteen men of respectable parentage, who had likewise claimed 
to be Christ. 



IX 


that the last day had dawned, a most destructive cyclone broke forth. 
When the storm abated, ’Alai’s body was found literally buried among 
roses and other flowers, and an order was now forthcoming to have the 
corpse interred. This happened in 957 [A. D., 1550]. People prophesied 
the quick end of Islam Shah and the downfal of his house* 

Makhdum ul-Mulk was never popular after that. 

The features common to all Mahdawi movements, are (1) that the 
preachers of the latter days were men of education and of great oratorical 
powers, which gave them full sway over the multitudes ; and (2) that 
theMahdawis assumed a hostile position to the learned men who held 
office at Court. Islam has no state clergy ; but we find a counterpart 
to our hierarchical bodies in the ’Ulamas about Court, from whom the 
Sadrs of the provinces, the Mir ’Adis, Muftis, and Qazis were appointed. 
At Dihli and Agrah, the body of the learned had always consisted of 
stanch Sunnis, who believed it their duty to keep the kings straight. 
IIow great their influence was, may be seen from the fact that of all Mu- 
hammadan emperors only Akbar, and perhaps ’Alauddin Khilji, suc- 
ceeded in putting down this haughty set. 

The death of Shaikh ’Alai was a great triumph for the Court ’Ula- 
miis, and a vigorous persecution of all Mahdawi disciples was the imme- 
diate result. The persecutions lasted far into Akbar 's reign. They 
abated only for a short time when the return of Humiiyun and the 
downfal of the Afghfin power brought about a violent political crisis, 
during which the learned first thought of their own safety, well 
knowing that Humayun was strongly in favour of Slii’ism ; but when 
Akbnr was firmly established, and the court at Agrah, after the fall of 
Bairam Khan, who was a Slu’ali, again teemed with Hindustani Sun- 
nis, the persecutions commenced. The hatred of the court party 
against Shaikh Mubarak especially rose to such a height, that Shaikh 
’Abdunnabi and Makhdum ul-Mulk represented to the emperor that 
inasmuch as Mubarak also belonged to the Mahdawis and was, therefore, 
not only himself damned, but led also others into damnation, he deserved 
to be killed. They even obtained an order to bring him before the 

* The circumstances connected with ’Alai’s death resemble the end of Sidi Mulak 
during the roign of Jahil-uddm Firuz Shah. 

,Tl»e place in the Punjab, where the scene took place, is called Bau. (Bad. I.,* 408.) 

The tact that Badaoni spent his youth at Basawar near Bianah, i.e., in the very 
centre of the Mahdawi movement, accounts perhaps for his adherence, throughout his 
lifo, to Mahdawi principles. 

2 



X 


emperor. Mubarak wisely fled from Agrah, only leaving behind him 
some furniture for his enemies to reek their revenge on. Concealing 
himself for a time, he applied to Shaikh Salim Chishti of Fathpur Sikri 
for intercession ; but being advised by him to withdraw to Gujarat, he 
implored the good offices of Akbav's foster-brother, the generous Khan i 
A'zam Mirza Rokah, who succeeded in allaying all doubts in the mind of 
the emperor by dwelling on the poverty of the Shaikh and on the fact 
that, different from his covetous accusers, he had not cost the state any- 
thing by way of freeholds, and thus obtained at least security for him 
and his family. Mubarak some time afterwards applied indeed for a 
grant of land for his son Abul Faiz, who had already acquired literary 
fame, though ho was only twenty years old, and waited personally 
with his son on Shaikh 'Abdunnabi. But the latter, in his theological 
pride, turned them out his office as men suspected of Mahdawf leanings 
and fchftih tendencies. Even in the 12th year of Akbar’s reign, when 
Faizi's poems* had been noticed at court, — Akbar then lay before Clutor — 
and a summons had been sent to the young poet to present himself before 
bis sovereign, the enemies at A'grah saw in the invitation a sign of ap- 
proaching doom, and prevailed on the governor to secure the victim this 
time. The governor thereupon sent a detachment of Mughul soldiers 
to surround Mubarak's house. Faizi was accidentally away from home, 
and the soldiers suspecting a conspiracy, subjected Mubarak to various 
sorts of ill-treatment ; and when Faizi at last came, be was carried off 
by force to Chitor.t Nor did his fears for bis father and his own life 
vanish, till bis favourable reception at court convinced him both of 
Abkar’s good will and the blindness of his personal enemies. 

Abul Fazl had in the meantime grown up zealously studying under 
the care of his father. The persecutions which Shaikh Mubarak had to 
suffer for his Mahdawi leanings at the hands of the learned at Court, 
did not fail to make a lasting impression on his young mind. There 
is no doubt that it was in this school of misfortune that Abul Fazl learned 
the lesson of toleration, the practice of which in later years formed the 
basis of Ak bar's friendship for him ; while, on the other band, the same 
pressure of circumstances stimulated him to unusual exertions in study- 
ing. which subsequently enabled him during the religious discussions 
at Court to lead the opposition and overthrow by superior learning and 


* Abnl Faiz wrote under the uora-de-plume of Faizi. 

t* 20th R:\bi I, 975, or 24<th September, 1507* The ode which Faizi presented 
will be found in the Akburnamah. 


XI 


bronder sentiments the clique of the ’Ulamas, whom Akbar hated so 
much. 

At the age of fifteen, he showed the mental precocity so often obser- 
ved in Indian boys ; he had read works on all branches of those sciences 
which go by the name of hikami and naqli, or ma’qul and manqul * 
Following the footsteps of his father, he commenced to teach long before 
he had reached the age of twenty. An incident is related to shew how 
extensive even at that time his reading was. A manuscript of the rare 
work of fyfahanf happened to fall into his hands. Unfortunately, how- 
ever, one half of each page, vertically downwards from top to bottom, 
was rendered illegible, or was altogether destroyed, by fire. Abul Fazl, 
determined to restore so rare a book, cut away the burnt portions, pasted 
new paper to each page, and then commenced to restore the missing 
halves of each line, in which attempt after repeated thoughtful perusals 
he succeeded. Some time afterwards, a complete copy of the same work 
turned up, and on comparison it was found that in many places there 
were indeed different words, and in a few passages new proofs even had 
been adduced ; but on the whole the restored portion presented so many 
points of extraordinary coincidence, that his friends were not a little 
astonished at the thoroughness with which Abul Fazl had worked himself 
into the style and mode of thinking of a difficult author. 

Abul Fazl was so completely taken up with study that he pre- 
ferred the life of a recluse to the unstable patronago of the great and 
to the bondage which attendance at court in those days rendered inevita- 
ble. But from the time Faizi had been asked by Akbar to attend the 
court, hopes of a brighter future dawned, and Abul Fazl, who had 
then completed his seventeenth year, saw in the encouragement held 
out by the emperor, in spite of Mubarak’s numerous enemies at court, a 
guarantee that patient toil, on his part, too, would not remain without 
fruit. The skill with which Faizi in the meantime acquired and retained 
Akbar’s friendship, prepared the way for Abul Fazl ; and when the latter, 
in the very end of 981 (beginning of 1574, A. D.), was presented to 
Akbar as Faizfs brother, the reception was so favorable that he gave up 
all thoughts of leading a life among manuscripts. “ As fortune did not 
at first assist me/ 5 says Abul Fazl in the Akbarnamah, “ I almost 
became selfish and conceited, and resolved to tread the path of 
proud retirement. The number of pupils that Iliad gathered around 


* Page 540, note. 



xn 


me, served but to increase my pedantry. In fact, the pride of learning 
had made my brain drunk with the idea of seclusion. Happily for 
myself, when I passed the nights in lonely spots with true seekers after 
truth, and enjoyed the society of such as are empty-handed, but rich in 
mind and heart, my eyes were opened and I saw the selfishness and 
covetousness of the so-called learned. The advice of my father with 
difficulty kept me back from outbreaks of folly ; my mind had no 
rest, and iny heart felt itself drawn to the sages of Mongolia or to the 
hermits on Lebanon ; I longed for interviews with the lamas of Tibet 
or with the padhs of Portugal, and I would gladly sit with the 
priests of the Piirsis and the learned of the Zendavesta. I was sick of the 
learned of my own land. My brother and other relatives then advised 
me to attend the Court, hoping that I would find in the emperor a leader 
to the sublime world of thought. In vain did L at first resist their ad- 
monitions. Happy, indeed, am I now that I have found in my sovereign 
a guide to the World of action and a comforter in lonely retirement ; in 
him meet my longing after faith and my desire to do my appointed 
work in the world ; lie is the orient where the light of form and ideal 
dawns *, and it is he who lias taught me that the work of the world, 
multifarious as it is, may yet harmonize with the spiritual unity of truth. 
I was thus presented at Court. As I had no worldly treasures to lay 
at the feet of his Majesty, I wrote a commentary to the Ayat nl-Kum* 
and presented it when the emperor was at A'grah. I was favourably 
received, and his Majesty graciously accepted my offering.” 

Akbar was at that time busily engaged with his preparations for 
the conquest of Bihar and Bengal. Faizi accompanied the expedition; 
but Abul Fazl naturally stayed in A'grah. But as Faizi wrote to his 
brother that Akbar had enquired after him, Abul Fazl attended 
Court immediately on the emperor's return to Fathpur Sikri, where 
Akbar happened to notice him first in the Jami’ Mosque. Abul Fazl, 
as before, presented a commentary written by him on the opening 
of a chapter in the Qoran, entitled 4 Sural ul Fath,’ 4 the Chapter of 
Victory.’t 

The party of the learned and bigoted Sunnis at Court, headed by 
Makhdum ul-Mulk and Shaikh ’Abdunnabi, had every cause to feel sorry 


* Name of the 256th verse of the second chapter of tho Qoran. * • 

t The details of Abul Fazl’a introduction at Court given in Badiiom differ slightly 
from Abul Fazl’s own account. 



at FaizFs and Abul Ftizl’s successes ;* for it was now, after Akbar’s 
return from Bihar, that the memorable Thursday evening discussions 
commenced, of which the historian Badaom has left us so vivid an account. 
Akbar at first was merely annoyed at the “ Pharaoh-like pride” of the 
learned at court ; stories of the endless squabbles of these pious casuits 
had reached his ear ; religious persecutions and a few sentences of death 
passed by his Chief- Justice on Shfalis and “ others heretics” affected him 
most deeply ; and he now for the first time realized the idea that the 
scribes and the pharisees formed a power of their own in his kingdom, 
at the construction of which he had for twenty years been working. 
Impressed with a favourable idea of the value of his Hindu subjects, he 
had resolved when pensively sitting in the mornings on the solitary 
stone at Fathpur Sikri, to rule with even hand men of all creeds in his 
dominions ; but as the extreme views of the learned and the lawyers 
continually urged him to persecute instead of to heal, he instituted the 
discussions, because, believing himself to be in error, he thought it his 
duty as ruler to ‘ enquire/ It is not necessary to repeat here the course 
which these discussions took.f The unity that had existed among the 
learned disappeared in the very beginning *, abuse took the place of argu- 
ment, and the plainest rules of etiquette were, even in the presence of the 
emperor, forgotten. Akbar ’s doubts instead of being cleared up only 
increased ; certain points of the Hanaff law, to which most Sunnis 
cling, were found to be better established by the dicta of lawyers be- 
longing to the other three sects ; and the moral character of the Prophet 
was next scrutinized and was found wanting. Makhdum ul-Mulk wrote a 
spiteful pamphlet against Shaikh ’Abdunnabf, the Sadr of the empire, and 
the latter retorted by calling Makhdum a fool and cursing him. Abul 
Fazl, upon whom Akbar from the beginning had fixed as the leader of his 
party, fanned the quarrels by skilfully shifting the disputes from one 
point to another, and at last persuaded the emperor that a subject ought 
to look upon the king not only as the temporal, but also as the only 
spiritual guide. The promulgation of this new doctrine was the making 
of Abul FazPs fortune. Both he and Akbar held to it to the end of 
their lives. But the new idea was in opposition to Islam, the law of 
which stands above every king, rendering what we call a constitution 

* Jadaoni ascribes to Makhdum ul-Mulk an almost prophetic insight into Abul 
Fazl s character ; for tho first time he saw Abul Fazl, ho said to his disciples, 
“ What religious mischief is there of which that mau is not capable P” Bad. Ill, 72. 

t Vide pp. 170 ff. 



XIV 


impossible ; and though headstrong kings as ’At&uddin Khilji had before 
tried to raise the law of expediency maglahat i waqt) above 

the law of the Qoran, they never fairly succeeded in separating religion 
from law or in rendering the administration of the empire independent 
of the Mulla. Hence when Abul Fazlfour years later, in 98t>, brought 
up the question at the Thursday evening meetings, he raised a perfect 
storm; and while the disputations, bitter as they were, had hitherto 
dwelt on single points connected with the life of the Prophet, or with 
sectarian differences, they henceforth turned on the very principles of 
Islam. It was only now that the Sunnis at Court saw how wide during 
the last four years the breach had become ; that “ the strong embank- 
ment of the clearest law and the most excellent faith had been broken 
through” ; and that Akbar believed that there were sensible men in all 
religions, and abstemious thinkers and men endowed with miraculous 
power among all nations. Islam, therefore, possessed in his opinion no 
superiority over other forms of worship.* The learned party seeing 
their official position endangered, now shewed signs of readiness to yield, 
but it was too late. They even signed the remarkable document which 
Shaikh Mubarak iu conjunction with his sons had drafted, a document 
which I believe stands unique in the whole Church History of Islam. 
Badaorri lias happily preserved a complete copy of it.f The emperor 
was certified to be a just ruler, and was as such assigned the rank 
of a 4 Mu j tabid’, i. e. an infallible authority in all matters relating to 
Islam. The 4 intellect of the just king’ thus became the only source of 
legislation, and the whole body of the learned and the lawyers bound 
themselves to abide by Akbar’s decrees in religious matters. Shaikh 
’Abdunnaln and Makhdurn ul-Mulk signed indeed the document against 
their will, but sign they did ; whilst Shaikh Mubarak added to his signa- 
ture the words that he had most willingly subscribed his name, and 
that for several years he had been anxiously looking forward to the reali- 
zation of the progressive movement. “ The document,” says Abul Fazl 
in the Akbarnamah, “ brought about excellent results,— (1) The Court 
became a gathering place of the sages and learned of all creeds ; the good 
doctrines of all religious systems were recognized, and their defects were 
not allowed to obscure their good features ; (2) perfect toleration (gulh-i- 
lail , or ‘ peace with all’) was established ; and (3) the perverse and evil- 
minded were covered with shame on seeing the disinterested motives of 

-jt 


* Pages 178, 179. 


f Vide p. 186. 



XV 


his Majesty, and thus stood in the pillory of disgrace.” The copy of the 
draft which was handed to the emperor, was in Shaikh Mubarak’s own 
handwriting, and was dated Rajah, 987 (September, 1579). 

A few weeks afterwards, Shaikh ’Abduuuabt and Makhdura ul-Mulk 
were sent to Makkah, and Shaikh Mubarak and his two sons triumphed 
over their enemies. How magnanimous Abul Fazl was, may be seen 
from the manner in which he chronicles in the Akbarnamah the banish- 
ment of these men. Not a sentence, not a word, is added indicative of 
his personal grievances against either of them, though they had persecuted 
and all but killed his father and ruined his family ; the narrative proceeds 
as calm and statesmanlike as in every other part of his great work, and 
justifies the high praise which historians have bestowed upon his 
character that “ neither abuse nor harsh words were ever found in his 
household.” 

The disputations had now come to an end (A. D. 1579), and Faizi 
and Abul Fazl had gained the lasting friendship of the emperor. Of the 
confidence which Akbar placed in Faizi, no better proof cau be cited 
than his appointment, in the same year, as tutor to Prince Murad ; aud 
as both brothers had entered the military, then the only, service and had 
received manxab*> or commissions, their employment in various depart- 
ments gave them repeated opportunities to gain fresh distinctions. 
Enjoying Akbar's personal friendship, both remained at court in Fath- 
pur Sikri, or accompanied the emperor on his expeditions. Two years 
later, Faizi was appointed Stfdr of Algrali, Kalpi, and Kalin jar, in 
which capacity he had to enquire into the possibility of resuming free 
tenures (say ur glial ) , which in consequence of fraudulent practices on the 
part of government officers and the rapaciousness of the holders them- 
selves had so much increased as seriously to lessen the land revenue ; 
and Abul Fazl, in the very beginning of 1585,* was promoted to the man- 
sab of Hazari, or the post of a commander of one thousand horse, and 
was in the following year appointed Diwan of the Province of Dihli. 
Fai zi’s rank was much lower; he was only a commander of Four Hun- 
dred. But he did not care for further promotion. Devoted to the muse, 
he found in the appointment as Poet Laureate, with which Akbar 
honored him in the end of 1588, that satisfaction which no political 
office, however high, would have given him. Though the emperor did 
not pay much attention to poetry, his appreciation of Faizi’s genius was 


* Akbarnamah, 111, 4C3. 



XVI 


but just ; for after Amir Ehusrau of Dihli, Muhammadan India has 
seen no greater poet than Faizi.* 

In the end of 1580, Abul Fazl lost his mother, to whose memory he 
has devoted a page in the Akbarnamah. The emperor, in order to console 
him, paid him a visit, and said to him, “ If the people of this world lived 
for ever and did not only once die, kind friends would not be required to 
direct their hearts to trust in God and resignation to His will ; but no 
one lives long in the caravanserai of the world, and hence the afflicted 
do well to accept consolation. ”f 

Keligious matters bad in the meantime rapidly advanced. Akbar 
had founded a new religion, the Din i Ilahi, or ‘ the Divine Faith,’ the 
chief feature of which, in accordance witli Shaikh Mubarak’s document 
mentioned above, consisted in belief in one God and in Akbar as His 
viceregent (I Jtalffalt) on earth. The Islamitic prayers were abolished at 
court, and the worship of the ‘ elect’ was based on that of the Parsis and 
partly on the ceremonial of the Hindus. The new era ( tarflch i ilahi ), 
which was introduced in all government records, as also the feasts ob- 
served by the emperor, were entirely Pars!. The Muhammadan grandees 
at court shewed but little resistance : they looked with more anxiety on the 
elevation of Hindu courtiers than on Akbar’s religious inuovatious, which 
after affected but a few. But their feeling against Abul Fazl was 
very marked, and they often advised the emperor to send him to the 
Dak’hin, hoping that some mismanagement in war or in administration 
would lessen his influence at court. Prince Salim [Jahangir] also be- 
longed to the dissatisfied, and his dislike to Abul Fazl, as we shall see 
below, became gradually so deep-rooted, that ho looked upon him as the 
chief obstacle to the execution of his wild plans. An unexpected visit 
to Abul Fazl gave him an excellent opportunity to charge him with dupli- 
city. On entering the house, he found forty writers busy in copying 
commentaries to the Qoran. Ordering them to follow him at once, ho 
took them to the emperor, and shewing him the copies, he said, “ What 
Abul Fazl teaches me is very different from what lie practises in his 
house.” The incident is said to have produced a temporary estrange- 
ment between Akbar and Abul Fazl. A similar, but less credible, 
story is told by the author of the Zakhirat-ul Khawdnm. He says that 


* For liis works, vide p. 548. 



XVII 


Abul Fazl repented of his apostacy from Isl£m, and used at night to visit 
incognito the houses of dervishes, and, giving them gold muhurs, request- 
ed them “ to pray for the stability of Abul Fazl’s faith,” sighing at the 
same time and striking his knees and exclaiming, “ What shall I dot” 
And just as writers on the history of literature have tried to save Faizi 
from apostacy and consequent damnation, by representing that before 
his death he had praised the Prophet, so have other authors suc- 
ceeded in finding for Abul Fazl a place in Paradise ; for it is related 
in several books that Shah Abul Ma’ali Qadiri of L&hor, a man of 
saintly renown * once expressed his disapproval of Abul Fazl’s words 
and deeds. But at night, so runs the story, he saw in his dream that 
Abul Fazl came to a meeting held by the Prophet in Paradise ; and when 
the Prophet saw him enter, he asked him to sit down, and said, “ This 
man did for some time during his life evil deeds, butone of his books com- 
mences with the words, ‘ 0 God, reward the good for the sake of their 
righteousness, and help the wicked for the sake of Thy love/ and these 
words have saved him.” The last two stories flatter, in all probability, 
the consciences of pious Sunnis ; but the first, if true, detracts in no way 
from that consistency of opinion and uniform philosophic conviction 
which pervades Abul Fazl’s works ; and though his heart found in pure 
deism and religious philosophy more comfort and more elements of 
harmony than in the casuistry of the Mullas, his mind from early youth 
had been so accustomed to hard literary work, that it waa perfectly 
natural for him, even after his rejection of Islam, to continue his studies 
of the Qoran, because the highest dialectical lore and the deepest phi- 
lological research of Muhammadan literature have for centuries been 
concentrated on the explanation of the holy book. 

To this period also belong the literary undertakings which wore 
commenced under the auspices of the Emperor himself. Abul Fazl, 
Faizi, and scholars as Badaoni, Naqib Khan, Shaikh Sultan, Haji Ibrahim, 
Shaikh Munawwar and others, were engaged in historical and scientific 
compilations and in translations from the Sanskrit or Hindi into Persian.f 
Faizi took the Lilawati, a well-known book on mathematics, and Abul 
Fazl translated the Kalilah Damuah under the title of ’Agar Danish 
from Arabic into Persian. He also took a part in the translation of the 
Mahabliarat and in the composition of the Tdrilch i Alfi, the ‘History 
of the Millennium/ The lastmentioned work, curious to say, has an 

* Bom A. H. 960 ; died at Labor, 1024. Khazinat ul-Atfid, p. 129. 

t Vide pp. 104, 105. 

3 



XVUl 


intimate connection with the Mahdawi movement, of which particulars 
have been given above. Although from the time of Shaikh ’Aims death 
the disciples of the millennium had to suffer persecution, and the 
movement to all appearances had died out, the idea of a restorer of 
the millennium was revived during the discussions in Fathpur Sikn 
and by the teachings of men of Sharif i Amuli’s stamp,* with this im- 
portant mbdification that Akbar himself was pointed to as the 4 Lord of 
the Age/ through whom faded Islam was to come to an end. This 
new feature had Akbar’s full approval, and exercised the greatest influ- 
ence on the progress of his religions opinions. The Tarikli i Alfi, 
therefore, was to represent Islam as a thing of the past ; it had existed 
thousand (alf) years and had done its work. The early history, to the 
vexation of the Sunnis, was related from a Shfali point of view, and 
worse still, the chronology had been changed, inasmuch as the death 
of the Prophet had been made the starting point, not the hij'rah, or 
flight, of the Prophet from Makkah to Madinah. 

Towards the middle of A. II. 1 000 (bogining of 1/502, AI).), 
Akbar promoted Abul Fazl to the post of Dulmzuri, or commander of 
two thousand horse. Abul Fazl now belonged to the great Amirs 
(umard i kibdr) at court. As before, he remained in immediate at- 
tendance on the emperor. In the same year, Faizi was seut to the 
Dak’hin as Akbar’s ambassador to 13 urban ul-Mulk and to Itiijah ’All 
Khan of Jvliandesh, who had sent his daughter to Prince Salim. 
Faizi returned after an absence of more tha.n sixteen months. 

Shaikh Mubarak, who after the publication of his famous document 
had all but retired from the world, died in the following year at Labor, 
(Sunday, 17th Zi Qaklah, 1001, or 4th September, 1593). He had 
reached the age of ninety, and had occupied himself in the last 
years of his life with the compilation in four volumes of a gigantic 
commentary to the Qoran, to which he had given the title of Mauba’u 
JSfafdis id ’ Uyun . He completed it, in spite of failing eyesight, a short 
time before his death. 

* Page 452. We hear the last of the Mahdawi movement in 1028, at the acces- 
sion of Shahjahau. Akbar was dead and had not restored the Millennium ; during 
Jahangir’s reign, especially in the beginning , the court was indifferent to religion, and 
the king retained the ceremony of sijdali, or prostration, which Muhammadans believe 
to be due to God alone. But Shahjahau, on his accession, restored # many Muham- 
madan rites that had fallen in abeyance at court ; and as he was born in 1000 A. H., 
lie was uow pointed to as the real restorer. Since that time the movement lias found 
no disciples. 



XIX 


The historian Badaoni speaks of him as follows:— 

Shaikh Mubarak belonged to the most distinguished men of learning of 
the present age. In practical wisdom, piety, and trust in God, ho stood 
high among the people of liis timo. In early life he practised rigorous 
asceticism ; in fact, he was so strict in his views regarding what is lawful and 
unlawful, that if any one, for exanqdo, came to a prayermeoting with a 
gold ring on his fingor, or dressed in silk, or with red stockings on his feet, 
or red or yellow coloured clothes on him, lie would order the offending 
articles to be removed. In legal decisions ho was so severe as to maintain 
that for overy hurt exceeding a simple kick, death was the propor punish- 
ment. If he accidentally heard music while walking on the street, he ran 
away, but in courso of time lie became, from divine zeal, so enamoured of 
music, that he could not exist without listoning to some voico or melody. In 
short, lie passed through rather opposite modes of thought and ways of life. 
At the time of the Afghan rule, ho frequented Shaikh ’Alai’s frater- 
nity ; in the beginning of liis Majesty’s reign, *when the Naqshbandis 
had the upper hand, lio settled matters with that sect ; afterwards he was 
attached to the Hamadani school ; and lastly, when the Shi’ahs monopolized 
the court, he talked according to their fashion. ‘ Men speak accord' ng to 
the measure of their understanding’ — to change was his way, and the rest 
you know. Hut withal lio was constantly engaged in teaching the religi- 
ons sciences. Prosody also, the art of composing riddles, and other branches, 
ho understood well ; and in mystic philosophy ho was, unlike the learned 
of Hindustan, a perfect master. He know Shatibi* by hoart, explained 
him properly, and also knew how to read the Quran in tho ton different 
inodes. lie did not go to the palaces of the kings, but ho was a most 
agreeable companion and full of anecdote. Towards tho ond of his life, 
when his oyosiglit was impaired, he gave up reading and livod in seclusion. 
The commentary to the Quran which he composed, resembles the Tafsir i 
Kiibir [the “ Great Commentary”], and consists of four thick volumes, and 
is entitled Mania' u Naj'ais ul ’ Uyiui. It is rather extraordinary that there is 
a passago in the profaco in which he seems to point to himself as the 
reuovator of tlio new century .j* Wo know what this 4 renovating’ means. 
About the timo he finished his work, lie wisely committed the Farizi Ode 
(ill f) which consists of seven hundred verses, and the Ode Bardah, tho Ode 
by Ka’b ibn Zubair, and other Odes to memory, and recited them as daily 
homilies, till on the 17th /A Qa’dali, 1001, he left this world at Labor for 
tho judgment-seat of God. 

writer on ‘ Tajwfd,’ * the art of reading tlu* Qoran correctly’, 
t Badaoni says in his ‘ Najat urrashfd’ that Jalaluddm Suyutf, in his time the 
most universal scholar of all Arabia, pointed likewise to himself as the renovator of the 
10th century. 



XX 


I have known no man of more comprehensive learning ; but alas ! under 
the mantle of the dervish there was such a wicked love of worldly preferment, 
that he left no tittle of our religion in peace. When I was young, I studied 
at A'grah for several years in his company. He is indeed a man of merit ; 
but he committed worldly and irreligious dv^eds, plunged into lust of possession 
and rank, was timeserving, practised deceit and falsehood, and went so far 
in twisting religious truth, that nothing of his former merit remains. “ Say, 
either I am in tho correct path or in clear error, or you” [Qoran, xxxiv, 
23 ]. Further, it is a common saying that the son brings the curse on tho 
head of his father ; hence people have gone beyond Yazid and say, * Curse 
on Yazid,* and on his father, too/ 

Two years after Shaikh Mubarak’s death, Abul Fazl also lost his 
brother Faizi, who died at the age of fifty after an illness of six months 
on the 10th Safar, 1004 (5th October, 1595). When in his last moments, 
Akbar visited him at midnight, and seeing that he could no longer 
speak, he gently raised his head and said to him, “ Shaikh Jio, I have 
brought Hakim ’All with me, will you not speak to me ?” But getting 
no reply, ’the emperor in his grief threw his turban to the ground, and 
wept loud ; and after trying to console Abul Fazl, ho went away.f 
How deeply Abul Fazl loved his elder brother, is evident from tho 
numerous passages in the Akbarnamah and the A'in in which he speaks 
of him, and nothing is more touching than the lines with which he pre- 
faces the selections in the Ain made by him from liis brother’s poems . 
“ The gems of thought in his poems will never be forgotten. Should 
leisure permit and my heart turn to worldly occupations, I would collect 
some of the excellent writings of this unrivalled author of the age, and 
gather, with the eye of a jealous critic, yet with the hand of a friend > 
some of his poems. But now it is brotherly love alone, which does not 
travel along the road of critical nicety, that commands me to write down 
some of his verses.”* Abul Fazl, notwithstanding his onerous duties, 
kept his promise, and two years after the death of his brother, he collect- 
ed the stray leaves of Faizi’ s Markiz al-Adwar, not to mention the 
numerous extracts which he has preserved in the Akbariramak. 


* Husain, in whose remembrance the Muharram lamentations are chanted, was 
murdered by Yazid ; hence the latter is generally called Yazid i maVun , 4 Yazid, the 
accursed/ Badaoni here calls Abul Fazl Yazid. Poor Badaoni had only the ^j||usand 
big’hahs which Akbar had given him rent-free, but his school follow, Yazid Abul Fazl, 
was a commander of two thousand and the friend of the emperor, 
t Badaoni, II, 406. J Page 649. 



XXI 


It was about the same time that Abul Fazl was promoted to the 
post of a Commander of two thousand and five hundred horse. Under 
this rank he has entered his own name in the list of grandees in .the 
Am i Akbari, which work he completed in the same year when he 
collected his brother’s literary remains (1596-97). 

In the following year, the forty-third of Akbar’s reign, Abul Fazl 
went for the first time on active service. Sultan Murad* had not man- 
aged matters well in the Dak'hin, and Akbar now despatched Abul Fazl 
with orders to return with the Prince, whose excessive drinking caused 
the emperor much anxiety, provided the officers of the imperial 
camp made themselves responsible to guard the conquered territory. 
If. the officers were disinclined to guarantee a faithful conduct 
of the war, he was to see the Prince off, and take command with 
Shahrukh Mirza.f The wars in the Dak’hin, from their first com- 
mencement under Prince Murad and the Khan KJhanan, are marked by a 
most astounding duplicity on the part of the imperial officers, and thou- 
sands of men and immense stores were sacrificed, especially during the 
reign of Jahangir, by treacherous and intriguing generals. In fact, the 
Khan Kliaimn himself was the most untrustworthy imperial officer. 
Abul Fazl’s successes, therefore, were chiefly due to the honesty and 
loyally with which he conducted operations. When he arrived at Bur- 
hanpiir, he received an invitation from Bahadur Khan, king of Khandesh, 
whose brother had married Abul FazVs sister. He consented to come 
on one condition, namely, that Bahadur Khan should vigorously assist 
him and thus aid the cause of the emperor. Bahadur was not inclined 
to aid the imperialists in their wars with the Dak’hin, hut he sent Abul 
Fazl rich presents, hoping that by this means he would escape the penal- 
ty of his refusal. Abul Fazl, however, was not the man to be bribed. 
“ I have made a vow,” said lie in returning the presents, “ not to accept 
presents till four conditions are fulfilled — (1) friendship ; (2) that I 
should not value the gift too high ; (3) that I should not have been 
anxious to get a present ; and (4) necessity to accept i£. Now supposing 
that the first three are applicable to the present case, the favour of the 
emperor has extinguished every desire in me of accepting gifts from 
others.” 

Prince Murad had in the meantime retreated from Ahmadnagar to 
riiohpur, and as the death of his infant son Mirza Rustam made, him 


* Pago 335. 


t Page 312. 



xxii 


melancholy, he continued to drink, though dangerously ill with delirium 
tremens. When informed of Abul Fazl’s mission, he returned at once 
towards Ahmadnagar, in order to have a pretext for not going back to his 
father, and he had come to the banks of the Purna,* twenty kos from Dau- 
latabad, when death overtook him. Abui Fazl arrived the same day, and 
found the camp in the utmost confusion. Each comma, uder recommen- 
ded immediate return ; but Abul Fazl said that lie was determined 
to march on : the enemy was near, the country was foreign ground, find 
this was no time for returning, hut for fighting. Several of the com- 
manders refused to march on, and returned ; but Abul Fazl, nothing 
daunted, after a delay of a few days, moved forward, humoured the 
officers, and supplied in a short time all wants. Carefully garrisoning 
the country, he managed to occupy and guard the conquered districts 
with the exception of Nasik, which lay too far to the west. But he sent 
detachments against several forts, and conquered Baitalah, Taltum, and 
Satonda. His headquarters were on the Godsiwan. He next entered 
into nil agreement with Chand Bibi, that, after punishing Abhang Khan 
Habshi, who was at war with her, she should accept Jatur as fief 
and give up the fort of Ahmadnagar. 

Akbar had in the meantime gone to Ujjain. The Dak’hin opera- 
tions had also become more complicated by the refusal of Bahadur 
Khan to pay his respects to Prince Danyiil, and war with Khandesli 
had been determined on. Akbar resolved to march on A'sir, Bahadur 
Khan's stronghold, and appointed Prince Danyal to take command at 
Ahmadnagar. Dsiuyal sent immediate instructions to Abul Fazl to 
cease all operations, as lie wished to take Ahmadnagar personally. 
When the Prince therefore left Burhanpur, Abul Fazl, at Ak bar's re- 
qest, left Mirza Shahrukh, Mir Murtaz;!, and Khwajah Abul Hasan 
in charge of his corps, and hastened to meet the emperor. On the 14th 
Kamaz an , 1008 (beginning of the 44th year of Akbar’s reign), he met 
Akbar at K'bargon, near Bijagarh. The emperor received him with the 
following verso — * 

iji jk ji yS ojKa. y b j oob 

Serene is the night and pleasant is the moonlight , I wish to talk to thee on 
many a subject. 

* The southern Purna is meant. The northern Purna tlows into the T#p4i in 
KMndesh ; whilst the southern Purna, with the Diidna, flows into the Godawari. 
Prince Murad had gone from l'lichpur to Narnalah, and from there to Shall pur, 
which he had built about eight miles south of JJalapur. It is now in ruius. 



XX111 


and promoted him for his excellent management to a command 
of four thousand. The imperial army now marched on Asir and 
commenced the siege.* * * One day, Abul Fazl inspected some of his tren- 
ches, when one of the besieged, who had deserted to Akbar’s camp, 
offered to shew him a way by which the Imperialists might get over the 
wall of the Malai Fort, an important fortification below Asirgarh 
itself. Half way up the mountain, to the west and slightly to the north, 
were two renowned outworks, called the Malai and An tar Malai, which 
had to be conquered before A sir itself could be reached ; and between 
the north-west and north, there was another bastion called Oliunah 
Malai. A portion of its wall was not finished. From east to south-west 
there were hills, and in the south was a high mountain called Korhiah. 
A hill in the south-west, called Sapan, was occupied by the Imperialists. 
Abul Fazl determined on availing himself of the information given by the 
deserter, and selected a detachment to follow him. Giving orders to 
the officer commanding the trench to watch for the sound of the trum- 
pets and bugles, when he was to hasten to bis assistance with ladders, 
he went in the dark of night, whilst it was raining, with his selected 
men on Mount Sapan, and sent a few of his men under Qani Beg along 
the road that had been pointed out to him. They advanced, broke open 
a gate of Malai Fort, and sounded the bugle. The besieged rose up. to 

* 44 Akbar bad no sooner crossed the Norebada [Narbada], when IPidzia Bador- 
xa [Rajah Bahadur Shah], who had possession of the fortress of lTasser [Asir], forti- 

fied the same against the king, and collected provisions from the neighbourhood. The 
king, thinking it dangerous to leave this fortress in his rear, considered how it might < 
be captured. This fortress has three castles, of which the first is called Cho-Tzanin , 
the second Commcrghar : and the third is placed on the very summit of the hill, so 
that it is a conspicuous object at the distance of six coss. The king with no delay 
surrounded it on all sides ; and so energetically pressed the siege night and day, 
that at the end of six months it was on the point of being captured. Bador-xa how- 
ever perceiving his dauger, having obtained a pledge that his life and property should 
be safe, came as suppliant to the king and surrendered himself****. Whilst the 
king was at this place, Abdul Fazel [Abul Fazl] came to him, and so worked upon his 
mind, that he fully determined to set out for the war iu the Deccan/' From Prof, 
Lethbridge’s ‘ Fragment of Indian History,' translated from De Laet’s 4 India Vera/ 
and published in the Calcutta Review for 1873. 

De Laot is wrong in a few minor details. I cannot identify the name Cho- 
Tzanki.* * Coinmerghar* is the Persian 4 Kamargah’, 4 the middle of a mountain/ 
The names of Fort Cliunah Malai and of Mount Ivorhiah are doubtful, the MS& hav- 
ing Khwajah Malai and Korthah, Kortah, Kodhiah, and similar variations. 

Vide also Gazetteer, Central Provinces, p. 8. 



XXIV 


m 

oppose them, and Abul Fazl hastened to his men and joined them at 
break of day when the besieged withdrew in confusion to Asir. On the 
same day, other detachments of the army occupied Chunah Malai and 
Mount Korhiali, and Bahadur Khan, unable to resist longer, sued for 
pardon (1009). Prince Danyal, who had .in the meantime conquered 
Ahmadoagar,* now joined his father at Asir. 

About this time disturbances broke out in the Dak’hin, caused by 
Baju Mannd, and a party set up the son of ’All Shall as king. As the 
latter found numerous adherents, the Khan Khanan was ordered to march 
against him, and Abul Fazl was sent to Nasik ; but a short time afterwards, 
he was told to join the KhanKhanau. Akbar returned, in the 46'th year, 
to Agrah, leaving Prince Danyal in Burluinpur. Abul Fazl had no 
easy life in the Dak’hin. The Khan Khiinan stood idle at Ahmad- 
nagar, because he was disinclined to fight, and left the operations to 
Abul Fazl, who looked upon hitu as a traitor. Abul Fazl vigorously 
pushed on operations, ably assisted by his son ’Abdurrahman. After 
coming to terms with the son of AH Shall, lie attacked Baju Mann&, 
recovered Jalnahpiir and the surrounding district, and inflicted several 
defeats on him. Manna found a temporary asylum in Daulatabad, and in 
a subsequent engagement he was nearly captured. 

f As early as during the siege of Ash*, Prince Salim, who had been 
sent against the Rana of Udaipur, had rebelled against his lather, and had 
moved to Ilaliabad, where he had assumed the title of king. Though 
on Akbar s return from Burlianpur a reconciliation had been effected, 
the prince, in the forty- seventh year, shewed again signs of rebellion, 
* and as many of A k bar’s best officers appeared to favour Salim, the em- 
peror recalled Abul Fazl, the only trustworthy servant he had. As his 
presence at Court was urgently required, Akbar sent him orders to leave 
the troops of his contingent in the Dak’hin. Putting liis son ’Abdur- 
rahman in charge of his corps, Abul Fazl set out for Agrah, only ac- 
companied by a few men. Salim, who looked upon him with little 
concealed hatred, thought Abul Fazl’s journey, unprotected as he was, 
an excellent opportunity to get rid of him. He, therefore, persuaded 
Rajah Bir Singh, a Bundeld chief of U'rchah (UWchlia) ,t through whose 
territory Abul Fazl was likely to pass, to lay in wait for him and kill 


* Among the plunder taken at Ahmadnagar was a splendid library. Faizfis library, 
having on his death lapsed to the state, had been incorporated with the Imperial 
Library. 

t Vide p. 488. 



•XXV 


him. Bir Singh, who was in disgrace at Court, eagerly seized the opport- 
unity of pleasing the Prince, who no doubt would substantially reward 
him on his accession, and posted a large body of horse and foot near Nar- 
war. When arrived at Ujjain, Abul Fazl was warned of Salim's inten- 
tion, and his men tried to persuade him to go via Ghati OluituM ; but 
Abul Fazl said that thieves and robbers had no power to stop him on his 
way to Court. He, therefore, continued his journey towards Nanvar. 
On Friday, the 4th Rabi’ I, 1011 (12th August, 1G02), at a distance 
of about half a hot from Sarai Bar, which lies six kos from Narwar, Bir 
Singh’s men came in sight. The few men that Abul Fazl bad with him, 
strongly advised him to avoid a fight, and an old servant, Gadaf Khdn Af- 
ghan, told him quickly to retreat to Antri, which was three /cos distaut, as 
Bai Bay an and Sura] Singh were stationed there with three thousand Im- 
perial horse : he might first join them, and then punish Bir Singh. But 
Abul Fazl thought it a disgrace to ily. He defended himself bravely ; but 
in a short time be was surrounded, and, pierced by the lance of a trooper, 
he fell dead to the ground. Bir*Singh cut off Abul Fazl’s head, and sent 
it to Salim in Ilahabad, who, it is said, had it thrown “ into an unworthy 
place,” where it lay for a long time. 

The Dutch traveller De Laet gives the following account of Abul 
Fazls death.* 

Salim returned to Ilalebassa [Ilahbas, the old form of Ilahabad], and 
began to coin gold and silver money in his own name, which he even sent 
to his father, to irritate him the moro. The king, enraged at this, wrote an 
account of all that had happened to Abul Fazl, who hade the king bo 
of good courage, for he would come to him as quickly as possible ; and added 
that liis son should be brought bound to him, either by fair means or by 
foul. Accordingly, a little afterwards, having obtained leave of absence 
from Daniel Xa [Danyal Shall], he took to the road with about two or three 
hundred horsemon, leaving orders for his baggage to follow him. Xa- 
Selim, to whom all these things wore known, recalling liow hostile Fazl 
had always been towards him, and hence justly fearing that his fathor would 
bo more exasperated than evor against him, judged it host to intercept him 
on his journey. So he begged Iiadzia Bertzingh Dondela, who lived in liis 


* From Prof. E. Lethbridge’s * Fragment of Indian History*, Calcutta Review, 

im. 

T!he* place near which Abul Fazl was killed, is called in the Sarai 

Bar. De Laet’s Soor appears to be a bad reading for Narwar. 

4 



xxv-i 


province of Osseen [Ujjain], to lie in wait for Fazl near Soor [Narwar ?] and 
Gualer [Gwaliar], and to send his head to him, promising that he would be 
mindful of so groat a benefit, and would give him the command of five thou- 
sand cavalry. The Eadzia consented, and waitod with a thousand cavalry 
and three thousand infantry about three cr four coss from Gualer, having sent 
out scouts into the neighbouring villages, to give him early warning of tho 
approach of Fazl. Accordingly wlion the lattor, ignorant of the ambuscade, 
had come as far as Collebaga [Kalabagh], and was going towards Soor, 
Eadzia Bertzingli and his followers fell upon him on all sides. Fazl and 
his horsemen fought bravely, but being ovorpowored by numbers, they were 
gradually worn out. Fazl himself, having received twelve wounds in the 
fight, was pointed out by a captive slave under a neighbouring treo, and 
was taken and bolieaded. His head was sont to tho prince, who was greatly 
pleased/’ 

Prince Salim, with that selfish nonchalance and utter indifference 
that distinguished him throughout life, openly confesses in his ‘ Me- 
moirs’ that lie brought about Abul Fazl\s murder, because lie was his 
enemy, and, with a naivete exclusively his own, represents himself 
as a dutiful sou who through the wickedness of others had been de- 
prived of his father’s love. lie says — 

“ On my accession, I promoted Elijah Bir Singh, a Bundola Eajput, 
to a command of threo thousand. Ho is ono of my favourites, and ho is 
certainly distinguished among his equals for his bravery, good character, 
and straightforwardness. My roason for promoting him was this. To- 
wards the end of my father’s reign, Shaikh Abul Fazl, a Hindustani Shaikh 
by birth, who w r as well known for his 1 aiming and wisdom, and wdio had 
externally ornamonted himsolf with tho jewel of loyalty, though ho sold 
himself at a high price to my father, had been called from tho Dak’hin. 
Ho w r as no friend of mine, and damaged openly and secretly my reputation. 
Now about that time, evil-minded and mischievous men had made my father 
very angry with me, and I knew that, if Abul Fazl were to como back to 
Court, I would have been deprived of every chance to offoct a reconciliation. 
As ho had to pass on his way through tho territory of BirSingh Bundeld,who 
at that time had rebolled against the emperor, I sent a message to the latter 
to say that, if he would waylay Abul Fazl and kill him, I would richly reward 
him. Heaven favoured him, and when Abul Fazl passed through his land, 
ho stopped him on his way, dispersed after a short fight his men, and killed 
him, and sent his head to me at Ilahabad. Although my father was at first 
much vexed, Abul Fazl’s doath produced one good result : I could now 
■without further annoyance go to my father, and his bad opinion of me gra- 
dually wore away.” 



XXV11 


At another place in his * Memoirs’, when alluding to the murder, 
he soys, as if an afterthought had occurred to him, that lie ordered 
Bir Singh to kill Abul Fazl, because ‘ he had been the enemy of the 
Prophet.’ 

When the news of Abul Fazl’s death reached court, no one had 
the courage to break it to the emperor. According to an old custom 
observed by Timurs descendants, the death of a prince was not in plain 
words mentionod to the reigning emperor, but the prince's vakil pre- 
sented himself before the throne with a blue handkerchief round his 
wrist ; and as no one else would come forward to inform Akbar of the 
death of his friend, Abul Fazl’s vakil presented himself with a blue 
handkerchief before the throne. Akbar bewailed Abul Fazl’s death more 
than that of his son ; for several days he would see no one, and after en- 
quiring into the circumstances lie exclaimed, “ If Salim wished to be 
emperor, he might have killed me and spared Abul Fazl,” and then 
recited the following verse — 


8^1 u 3 k° j\ bo 


My Shaikh in his zeal hastened to moot mo, 

IIo wished to kiss my feet, and gave up his life. 


Akbar, in order to punish Bir Singh, sent a detachment under Patr 
Das and Raj Singh* to U'ndcha. They defeated the Bundela chief in 
several engagements, drove him from Blniuder and shut him up in 
/rich. When the siege had progressed, and a breach was made in the 
wall, Bir Singh escaped by one of Raj Singh’s trenches, and withdrew to 
the jungles closely pursued by Patr Das. As it seemed hopeless to catch 
hirn, Akbar called Patr Das to Court ; but ordered the officers 
stationed about l/ndcha to kill tho rebel wherever he shewed himself. 
In the beginning of the last year of Akbar' s reign, Bir Singh was once 
surprised by Rajah Raj Singh, who cut down a good number of his 
followers. Bir Singh himself was wounded and had a narrow escape. 
But the emperor’s death, which not long afterwards took place, relieved 
Bir Singh of all fears. He boldly presented himself at Jahangir's Court, 
and received l/ndcha and a command of three thousand horse as Ins 
reward. 

“ It has often been asserted,” says the author of tho Madxir nl- 
Umarji h i( that Abul Fazl was an infidel. Some say, lie was a Hiqdu, 
or a fire-worshipper, or a free-thinker, and some go still further and 


* Pages 4G9 and 458. 



xxviii 

call him an atheist ; but others pass a j lister sentence, and say that he 
was a pantheist, and that, like other Sufis, he claimed for himself 
a position above the law of the Prophet. There is no doubt that be 
was a man. of lofty character * and desired to live at peace with all men. 
lie never said anything improper. Abuse, stoppages of wages, fines, 
absence on the part of his servants, did not exist in his household. If 
he appointed a man, whom lie afterwards found to he useless, he did not 
remove him, hut kept him on as long as he could ; for he used to say 
that, if he dismissed him, people would accuse him of want of penetra- 
tion in having appointed an unsuitable agent. On the day when the 
sun entered Aries, he inspected his whole household and took stock, 
keeping the inventory with himself, and burning last year’s books. He 
also gave his whole wardrobe to his servants, with the exception of his 
trowsers, which were burnt in Ids presence. 

“ lie had an extraordinary appetite. It is said that, exclusive of 
water and fuel, lie consumed daily twenty-two sers of food. His son 
’Abdurrahman used to sit at table as safurcld (head butler) ; the super- 
intendent of the kitchen, who was a Muhammadan, was also in at- 
tendance, and both watched to see whether Abul Fazl would eat twice 
of one and the same dish. If lie did, the dish was sent up again the 
next day. If anything appeared tasteless, Abul Fazl gave it to his son 
to taste, and he to the superintendent, hut no word was said about it. 
When Abul Fazl was in the Dak’hin, his table luxury exceeded all belief. 
In an immense tent (cltihifrihrati) one thousand rich dishes were daily 
served up and distributed among the Amirs ; and near it another large 
tent was pitched for all-comers to dine, whether rich or poor, and k’hkhrt 
was cooked all day and was served out to any one that applied for it.” 

“ As a writer, Abul Fazl stands unrivalled. His style is grand. and is 
free from the technicalities and flimsy prettiness of other Hunan is ;t and 
the force of his words, the structure of his sentences, the suitableness of 
his compounds, and the elegance of his periods, are such that it would he 
difficult for any one to imitate them.” 

It is almost useless to add to this encomium bestowed on Abul 
Fazl’s style. ’Abdullah, king of Bukhara, said that he was more afraid 
of Abul Fazl’s pen than of Akbar’s arrow. Everywhere in India he is 
known as f the great Munshi.’ His letters are studied in all Madrasahs, 


* I may remark here that Abul Fazl never accepted a title, 
t Tkitf is also the opinion of the author of the Haft Iqlim (vide p. 508). 



XXIX 


arul though a beginne^may find them difficult and perplexing, they are 
perfect models. But a great familiarity, not only with the Persian lan- 
guage, but also with Abul Fazl’s style, is required to make the reading of 
any of his works a pleasure. His composition stands unique, and though 
everywhere studied, he cannot be, and has not been, imitated. The writers 
after him write in the style of the Padishahnamah, the ’Alamarai 
Sikandan, or in the still more turgid manner of the ’Alamgirnamah, 
the Kuq’at Bedil, and other standard works on Insha. 

A praiseworthy feature of Abul Fazl’s works lies in the purity of 
their contents. Those who are acquainted with Eastern literature will 
know what this means. I have come across no passage where 
woman is lightly spoken of, or where immorality is passed over with 
indifference. Of his love of truth and the nobility of liis sentiments* 
I have spoken in the Preface. 

Abul Fazl’s influence on his age was immense. It may be that 
he and Faizi led Akbar’s mind away from Islam and the Prophet — 
this charge is brought against them by every Muhammadan writer ; 
but Abul Fazl also led liis sovereign to a true appreciation of his duties, 
and from the moment that he entered Court, the problem of success- 
fully ruling over mixed races, which Islam in but few other countries 
had to solve, was carefully considered, and the policy of toleration was 
the result. If Akbar felt the necessity of this new law, Abul Fazl 
enunciated it and fought for it with his pen, and if the Khan Klianans 
gained the victories, the new policy reconciled the people to the foreign 
rule ; and whilst Akbar’s apostacy from Islam is all but forgotten, no 
emperor of the Mughul dynasty has come nearer to the ideal of a father 
of the people than he. The reversion, on the other hand, in later times 
to the policy of religious intoleration, whilst it has surrounded in the eyes 
of the Moslems the memory of Aurangzib with the halo of sanctity and 
still inclines the pious to utter a rahimahu-lldhti (May God have mercy 
on him !) wheu his name is mentioned, was also the beginning of the 
breaking up of the empire. 

Having elsewhere given numerous extracts from Badaoni to shew 
that Akbar’s courtiers ascribed his apostacy from Islam to Faizi and 
Abul Fazl, I need not quote other works, and will merely allude to a 
couplet by ’Urfff from one of his Odes in which lie praises the Prophet— 

* Let the reader consult Gladwin’s rendering of Abul Fazl’s introductiok to the 
fourth book of the Ain. Gladwin’s Ain, II, pp. 285 to 291. The passage is anti- 
I si amit ic. 

T For ’Urfi vide p. 569. The metre of the couplet is Long Bamal. 



XXX 


^ ^ j J 4 * jb jjd n)lj^i J \y° lP^ 

*U. *>LJ b tij j& J^i OJjf b 

0 Prophet, protect the Joseph of my soul (i. e. my soul) from the harm 
of the brothers ; for they aro ungenerous and envious, and deceivo me like 
evil sprites and lead me wolf-like to tlio woll (of unbelief). 

The commentators unanimously explain this passage as an allusion 
to the brothers Faizi and Abul Fazl. I may also cite the Tarikh of Abul 
Fazls death, which the Khan i A’zam Mirza Kokah is said to have 
made — 

*JJ| jbsr*| 

The wonderful sword of God’s Prophet cut off the head of tlio rebel.* 

But Abul Fazl appeared to him in a dream and said, “ The date of 
my death lies in the words J^f y \ i The slave Abul Fazl’ — which 
likewise gives 1011 A. II, 

Abul Fazl’s works are the following — 

(1) The A k b a r n a m a h with the Ain i A k b a r 1, its third 
volume. The Ain i Akbarl was completed in the 42nd year of 
Akbar s reign ; only a slight addition to it was made in the 43rd year 
on account of the conquest of Barar (1506-07, A. 1).). The contents 
of the Akbarnamah have been detailed in the Preface. The second 
volume contains an account of the first forty-six years of Akbar’s 
reigu.f There exists a continuation up to the end of Akbar’s reign by 
’Imiyatullah Muhibb ’All. Thus at least the continuator is called in 
two MSS. that I have seen. Elphinstone says that the name of the 
continuator is Muhammad Salia, which seems to be a corruption of 
Muhammad Salih. 

(2) The M a k t u b a t i ’A 1 1 & m i, also called l n s h a i A b u 1 
Fazl. This book contains letters written by Abul Fazl to kings and 
chiefs. Among them are the interesting letters written to the Portu- 
guese priests, and to 'Abdullah of Bukhara, in reply to his question 
whether Akbar had renounced Islam. Besides, there are prefaces and 
reviews, a valuable essay on the progress of the art of writing, portions 
of which are given in the Ain, &c. The collection was made after Abul 


* Tlio word u i0 b eight, a rebel, has the numerical value of 1013 ; but the head 
(of the word, the letter kJ) is cut off ; hence 1013 — 2 = 1011, the year of the fiijrah 
in which Abul Fazl was murdered. The metre of the hemistich is Long Ilamal. 

f The 46th year lasted from the 16th Ramazan, 1009, to 2Cth Ramazan, 1010, 
i, e. to about five months before Abul Fazls death. 



xxxi 


Fazl's death by ’Abdu^amad, son of Afzal Muhammad, who says that 
he was a son of Abul Fazl’s sister and also his son-in-law. The book, as 
above remarked, is frequently read in Madrasahs, and there exist many 
lithographed editions. In all of them, the contents constitute three 
books ; but Amir Haidar Husaini of Bilgram says in the preface to his 
* Sawdnih i Akbari’* that he had a collection of four books, remarking 
at the same time that MSS. of the fourth are very rare. It looks, 
indeed, as if Amir Haidar’s copy was unique. 

(3) The Ay ar Danis h,f which is mentioned on p. 106. 

Besides, I have seen in different books that Abul Fazl also wrote a 
B i s a 1 a h i M u n a j a t, or 1 Treatise on Prayers’ ; a J a m i ’u 1 1 u- 
g h a t, a lexicographical work ; and a ‘ K a s h k o 1’. The last word 
means a 4 beggar’s cup,’ or rather the small basket or bowl in which beg- 
gars in the East collect rice, dates, &c., given as alms, and hence the 
term is often applied to collections of anecdotes or short stories. But I 
have seen no copies of these works. It was also mentioned above that 
Abul Fazl presented, on Ins introduction at Court, two commentaries, 
of which no MSS. seem to exist at present. Nor need I again refer to 
the part which lie took in the translations from Sanskrit and the com- 
pilation of the Tarikli i Alfi. 

The ‘ Durar ul Manshur’, a modern Tazkirah by Muhammad 
’Ask an Husaini of Bilgram, selects the following inscription written by 
’Abul Fazl for a temple in Kashmir X as a specimen both of Abul Fazl’s 
writing and of his religious belief. It is certainly very characteristic, 
and is easily recognized as Abul Fazl’s composition. 


* Regarding this valuable work, vide p. 316., note. 

t As tho word is pronounced in India, instead of 1 Iyar i Danish/ ‘ the test of 
wisdom.’ The author of the Haft Iqllm seems to allude to this work; for he says 
that Abul Fazl, when he saw him iu 1000 A. H., was engaged in re-writing the £?awa- 
dir i lllkdydt. 

J Abul Fazl says in the fourth book of the Ain — “ The best people in Kashmir 
are the Brahmans. Although they have not yet freed themselves from the fetters of 
blind belief and adherence to custom, they yet worship God without affectation. They 
do not sneer at people of other religions, utter no desires, and do not run after lucre. 
They jdant fruit trees and thus contribute to the welfare of their feIIow-creatures. t They 
abstain from meat, and live in celibacy. There are about two thousand of them in 
Kashmir.” 

Akbar seems to have looked upon these Kashmiri Eisliis as model men. 



xxxu 


^ ** is>4; jv 3 dJ| / (J* ±s* ** i5U vt* es* 1 ’ 

*j** * y o-V 

\ihj ^ *— S *&>■) nMri wi*aj ji (•it-^l j j& 

y CS5““4 J>\ , jjojJj/* j^xi jj jUj CU.U. I 

* ow * diiUicK^/o t^ry'U 

Ails 1 ? &’Ac*. ylk 1 y a£ cXs-^ ^Lm A? ^ ^*3 y .ULtyo i$> 

^ y * ^ ^* U 'l fdjJ I J ^^1 &»-***JJ ||lkv| ) j ^ 

L> J«> v-r^ ij j**k& ig/** j \ )j*^j*£ 

^LvjjtyxA Uyai^ ^IL^jjj* j.* < 5yL) c^ajo AjU*. 

# AAj\jy-0 JO j.X*£kS LojC 

J*i] *l£ J.4»il ^ yj^y 19 . 

j*a±c. ^U. ^Iji^l JLI ^cX*^ C^aa Jlddrl ^Uai 

&S Jqlj *>A*w C->Jyw )j AjlA. ^i) AJliJjjqU JjcX^> y&j A$ jJt> 
vj>*w] ^iLLU A* Jb 0 0^1 J*3 y ^.lai ^ ojlAlu lj *3y». Jam 

# ^ yjLaJ Jo) A *Jb LI^ 4 **! j L- ?T y y « A y) j 

c-T^y C^A.i y ^ jhXso y ItXijIjik. 

slut l£*A> ^1*3 A> *ST L^od *1^ y ^Jy 

0 God, in owy tomplo I seo people that soek Thoo, and in every lan- 
guage I hear spoken, people praise Thoo ! 

Polytheism and Islam feel after Thee, 

Each religion says, i Thou art one, without equal/ 

If it he a mosque, people murmur the holy prayer, and if it be a 
Christian Church, poople ring the boll from love to Thoo. 

Sometimes I frequent the Christian cloister, and sometimes the 
mosque, 

But it is Thou whom I search from temple to temple. 

Thy elect have no dealings with either horesy or orthodoxy ; for neither 
of them stands behind the screen of Thy truth. 

Heresy to the heretic, and religion to the orthodox, 

But the dust of the rosepetal* belongs to the heart of the perfume- 
seller. 

* This line is Sufistic. The longing of the heart after God is compared \o the 

perfume -which rises from the rose petals. The perfume-seller, i. c. the Unitarian, is 

truly religious, and is equally removed from heresy and orthodoxy. 



XXXI 11 


This temple was eroctod for the purpose of binding together the hearts 
of the Unitarians in Hindustan, and especially those of His worshippers 
that live in the province of Kashmir, 

By order of the Lord of the throne and tho crown, tho lamp of 
creation, Shah A k b a r, 

In whom tho seven minerals find uniformity, in whom tho four 
elements attain perfect mixturo.* 

Ho who from insincere motives destroys this temple, should first destroy 
bis own place of worship ; for if wo follow tho dictates of the heart, we must 
bear up with all men, blit if wo look to the external, we iind everything 
proper to ho destroyed. 

0 God, Thou art just and judgest an action by tho motivo ; 

Thou kuowest whether a motivo is sublime, and tellest the king 
what motives a king should have. 

1 have a few notes on Abul FazVs family, which may form the con- 
clusion of this biographical notice. The Ann gives the following list of 
Shaikh Mubarak’s sons. 

1. S li a i k h A b u 1 F a i z, better known under his poetical name 
of Faizi. lie was bom in A. II. ‘Jo 4 (A. 1). 1547), and seems to 
have died childless. 

2. S h a i k h A b u 1 F a z 1, horn 14th January, 1551, murdered 
12th August, lb*' 1 2. 

3. S h a i k li Abul B a r a k a t, born 17th Shawwal, 9 GO (1552). 
“ Though ho has not reached a high degree of learning, lie knows much, 
is a practical man, and well versed in fencing, lie is good-natured and 
fond of dervishes.” lie served under Abul Fazl in Khaudcsh. 

4. Shaikh Abul K h a i r, born 22nd Jimiada 1, 9G7. “ lie 
is a well informed youug man, of a regulated mind.” lie, too, must 
have entered the Imperial service ; for he is mentioned in the Akbar- 
n<imah as having been sent by the emperor to the Dak’hiu to fetch 
lTince I)a rival. 

5. S h a i k h Abul M a k a r i in, born 23rd Shawwal, 97G.. lie 
was wild at first, but guided by his father lie learned a good deal. He 
also studied under Shall Abul Fatli Shirazi. 

The above five sons were all by tho same mother, who, as remarked 
above, died in 99S. 

6 % S h a i k li A b u T u r a b, born 23rd Zil Ilijjah, 988. “ Though 


J. c. Akbar is the ins an i kdmil , or perfect man. 



XXXIV 


Lis mother is another one, he is admitted at Court, and is engaged in 
self-improvement.” 

Besides the above, Abul Fazl mentions two posthumous sons by 
*_ ptmmd , or concubines, viz. Shaikh Abul H a m i d, bom 3rd Rain* 
11,1002, and Shaikh Abu It as bid, born 1st Jumada I, 1002. 
“ They resemble their father.” 

Of Mubarak’s daughters, I find four mentioned in the histories — 

1. One married to Khudawaud Khan Dak' him; vide p. 442. 
Badaoni calls her husband a lldjizl , i . e., a Sin ail, and says be died in 
Kan in Gujarat. 

2. One married to Uusamuddin ; ride p. 441. 

3. One married to a son of Rajah ’Ali Khan of Tvhandesh. Their 
son Safdar Khan* was made, in the 45th year of Alt bar’s reign, a com- 
mander of one thousand. 

4. Ladli Begum, married to Islam Khan ; vide p. 403, note 1. 
Mr. T. W. Beale of A'grah, the learned author of the J fifidh nitawdrihh , 
informs me that Ladli Begum died in 1017, or five years before the 
death of her husband. Her mausoleum, called the * Rauzah i Ladli Be- 
gum,’ is about two miles to the east of Akbar’s mausoleum at Sikandrah, 
near Agrnh. The interior was built of marble, and the whole was sur- 
rounded by a wall of red Fathpiir sandstone. It was completed 
in H)m 4. In 1S43, Mr. J leale saw in the Rauzali several tombs without 
inscriptions, and a few years ago the place was sold by government to 
a wealthy Hindu. The new owner dug up the marble stones, sold them, 
and destroyed the tombs, so that of the old Rauzali nothing exists 
now-a-dnys but the surrounding wall. Mr. Beale thinks that the bodies 
of Shaikh Mubarak, Faizi, aud Abul Fazl were likewise buried there, be- 
cause over the entrance the following inscription in Tuglira characters 
may still be seen — 

t— S, GJ ! ^ ^ Ayl y UlJ 'iJbsj] ] *jjt> * <dJ| ^ 

y Jo'aJ i C^AUJ) L Mil | 

jSfc ^l f l dlA ^jJ| j LijJI JJU pjdl j JUiSI 

II £>/l j L (. * cir&j^l L gjl jJLUaJL* 

In tlio name of God the merciful, tko clement, in whom I trust! . 

This mausoleum was oreeted for the divine scholar, the sage f of the 


* The Lak’hnau edition of the Akbarnamah (III, 830) calls him Sundar Khan. 



XXXV 


eternal, the gatherer of knowledge, Shaikh Mubarak ullah (may his 
socret bo sanctified!), in filial piety by tho ocean of sciences, Shaikh 
Abul Fa zl — may God Almighty preserve him! — in tho shadow of tho 
majesty of tho just king, whom power, auspiciousness, and generosity follow, 
Jalaluddunya w addin Akbar Padishah i Gliazi, — may God Almighty per- 
petuate the foundations of his kingdom ! — under tho superintendence of 
Abul Bara k a t, in lUOl [A. D. 1595-00]. 

Thus it will .appear that the llauzah was built in the year in which 
Faizi died. Shaikh Mubarak, as was mentioned above, died in 1.59b A. D. 
It seems, however, as if Shaikh Mubarak and Faizi had been buried 
at a place opposite to Agrali, on the left bank of the Jamumi, where he 
first settled in 1551 ; for Abul Fazl says in his description of A grab in 
the Ain* — “ On the other side of the river is the Char Bagh Villa, built 
by Firdaus Mukaui [the emperor Babur]. There the author was born, and 
there are the resting places of bis father and bis elder brother. {Shaikh 
’Alaiuldm Majzilb and Mir Raffuddm Safawi and other worthies are 
also buried there.” We have no information regarding a removal of the 
bodies to the other side of the Jamumi, though Abul Fazl’s inscription 
no doubt shews that such a removal was intended. It is a pity, how- 
ever, that the llauzah was sold and destroyed. 

Abul Fazl's son is the wellknown 

Siiaikii ’Ahdurkaiiman’ Afzal Kiia'x. 
lie was born on the 12th Slia’ban, 979, and received from bis grand- 
father the Sunni name of ’Abdurrahman. In the 3.3th year of A k bar's 
reign, when twenty years of age, Akbar married him to the daughter of 
Saadat Yar lvokah’s brother. P>y her ’Abdurrahman had a son, to whom 
Akbar gave the name of Bishotan.f 

When Abul Fazl was in command of the army in the Dak’hin, 
’Abdurrahman was, what the Persians call, the Ur i rid tarkash i r, ‘ tho 
arrow at hand at the top of the quiver’, ever ready to perform duties 
from which others shrank, and wisely and courageously settling matters 
of importance. lie especially distinguished himself in Taliuganah. 
When Malik ’Ambar, in the 4(ith year, bad caught ’AH Mardau Bahadur 
(p. 496) and had taken possession of the country, Abul Fazl despatched 
’Abdurrahman and Slier Khwajah (p. 459) to oppose the enemy. They 

* My text edition, p. 441. Vide also p. 539; Keene’s Agra Guide, p. 47, and 
regarding Ladli Begum, p. 45. * Ladli’ means in llmdhstam 4 a pet.’ 

t Which name was borne by the brother of Isfandiyar, who is so often mentioned 
in Firdausi’s Sliaknamah. 



XX XVI 




crossed the Godawari near Namier, and defeated ’Amber at the 
Manjara. 

Jahangir did not transfer to the son the hatred which he had felt 
for the father, made him a commander of two thousand horse, gave him 
the title of Afzal Khan, and appointed him, in the third year of his 
reign, governor of Bihar, vice Islam Khan (the husband of Ahul Fazi’s 
sister), who was sent to Bengal. ’Abdurrahman also received Grorak’li- 
par as jagir. As govenior of Bihar, he had his head-quarters at Patna. 
Once during his absence from Patna, a dervish of the namo of 
Qutbuddm appeared in the district of Bhojpur, which belonged to the 
then very troublesome Ujjainiyah Rajahs (p. 513, note), and gave 
out that he w as Prince Kliusrau, whom his unsuccessful rebellion and im- 
prisonment by Jahangir had made the favorite of the people. Collecting 
a large number of men, he marched on Patna, occupied the fort which 
Shaikh Banarasi and Grhiyas, 'Abdu mill man’s ollicers, cowardly gave 
up, and plundered Afzal Khan's property and the Imperial treasury. 
’Abdiirraliimiu returned from (lorak'hpiir as suon as he hoard of the re- 
bellion. The pretender fortified Patna, and drew up his army at the 
Pun Pun River. ’Abdurrahman charged at once, and after a short 
fight dispersed the enemy. Qulb now retreated to the fort, followed by 
’Abdurrahman, who succeeded in capturing him. lie executed the 
man at once, and sent his head to Court, together with the two coward- 
ly ollicers. Jahangir, who was always minute in his punishments, had 
their heads shaved and women’s veils put over the faces; they were 
then tied to donkeys, with their heads to the tails, and paraded through 
the towns (faMfr) as a warning to others. 

Not long after this affair, ’Abdurrahman took ill, and went to Court, 
where he was well received. lie lingered for a time, and died of an 
abscess, in the 8th year of Jahangir’s reign (A. II. 1022), or eleven 
years after his father’s murder. 

Bishotan, son ok ’Abdurrahman, son of Shaikh Ahul Fazl. 

lie was born on the 3rd /\ Qa’dah, 999. In the 14th year of 
Jahangir’s reign, ho was a commander of seven hundred^ with three hun- 
dred horse. In the 10th year of Shall Julian's reign, he is mentioned 
as a commander of five hundred horse, which rauk lie held when lie 
died ill the 15th year of the same reign. . 



ABTJLE AZL’S PREFACE. 


AIJjAIlU AKBAIt! 


O Lord, whose secrets arc for over veiled 
And whose perfection knows not a he<;iunin£, 

Kml and beginning, Loth an* lost in Thee, 

No i raee of them is found in Thy eternal realm. 

J\!y words art* lame; my tongue, a stony tract ; 

Slow witygs my foot, and wide is the expanse. 

Confused are my thoughts ; but this is Thy best praise, 
hi ecstasy alone I see Thee, face to face ! 

Tt is proper for a wan of true knowledge to praise God not only 
in words, but also in deeds, and to endeavour to obtain everlasting 
happiness, by putting* tins window of his heart opposite the slit of bis 
pen, aiul describing some of the wondrous works of the ( Creator. 1 Vrhups 
the lustre of royally may shine upon him, and its light enable him to 
gather a few drops from the ocean, and a few atoms from the endless 
Held of God’s works. Jle will thus obtain everlasting felicity, and 
render fertile the dreary expanse of words and deeds. 

I, Abulfaxl, son of Mulmrik, return thanksgiving to God by singing 
the praises of royalty, and by stringing its kingly pearls upon tie*, 
thread of deseription ; but it is not my intention to make mankind, ba- 
the lirst time, acquainted with the glorious deeds and excellent virtue 
of that remarkable man, 1 who clothes our wonderful world in new 
colours, and is an ornament to God’s noble creation. It would be 
absurd on my part to speak about that which is known ; 1 should make 
myself the butt of the learned. It is only my personal knowledge of 


AUWy. 



u 


him, a jewel, which I send to the market place of the world, 

and my heart feels proud of being engaged in such an undertaking. 
But it could not have been from self- laudation that I have taken upon, 
myself to carry out so great a task— a work which even heavenly beings 
would find beset with difficulties ; for such a motive would expose my 
inability and shortsightedness. My sole object in writing this work 
was, first, to impart to all that take an interest in this auspicious century, 
a knowledge of the wisdom, magnanimity, and energy of him who 
understands the minutest indications of all things, created and divine, 
striding as he does over f ho field of knowledge ; and, secondly, to leave 
future generations a noble legacy. The payment of a debt of gratitude 
is an ornament of life, and a provision for man’s last journey. There 
may be some in this world of ambitious strife, where natures are so 
different, desires so numerous, equity so rare, and guidaneo so scarce, 
who, by making use of this source of wisdom, will escape from the 
perplexities of the endless chaos of knowledge and deeds. It is witli 
this aim that I describe some of the regulations of the great king, thus 
leaving for far and near, a standard work of wisdom. InMoing so, 1 have 
of course, to speak of the exalted position of a king, and also to describe 
the condition of those who are assistants in this great office. 

No dignity is higher in the eyes of God flian royalty ; and those 
who are wise, drink from its auspicious fountain. A sufficient proof of 
this, for those who require one, is the fact that royalty is a remedy for 
the spirit of rebellion, and the reason why subjects obey. Even the 
meaning of the word lYidishah shows this; for pad signifies stability 
and possession, and shah means origin, lord. A. king is therefore tho 
origin of stability and possession. If royally did not exist, the storm of 
strife would never subside, nor selfish ambition disappear. Mankind, 
being under the burden of lawlessness and lust, would sink into the pit 
of destruction ; the world, this great market place, would lose its pros- 
perity, and tho whole earth become a barren waste. But by the light of 
imperial justice, sour; follow 'with cheorfulncss the road of obedience, 
whilst others abstain from violence through fear of punishment ; and out 
of necessity make choice of the path of rectitude. Shah is also a name 
given to one who surpasses his fellows, as you may see from words like 
shdh-snmh •, shah -rah ; it is also a terra applied to a bridegroom— tho 
'world, as the bride, betrothes herself to the king, and becomes his 
worshipper. 



Silly and shortsighted men c^umot distinguish :i true king from a 
selfish ruler. Nor is this remarkable, as both have in common a large 
treasury, a numerous army, clever servants, obedient subjects, an abun- 
dance of wiso men, a multitude of skilful workmen, and a superfluity of 
moans of enjoyment. Jbit men of deeper insight remark a difference. 
In the case of the former, the things just now enumerated, are lasting ; 
but in that of the latter, of short duration. The former does not attach 
himself to these things, as his object is to remove oppression, and provide 
for every thing which is good. Security, health, chastity, justice, polite 
manners, faith fulness, truth, an increase of sincerity, &c., are the result. 
The latter is kept in bonds by the external forms of royal power, by 
vanity, the slavishness of men, and the desire of enjoyment ; lienee every- 
where there is insecurity, unsettledness, strife, oppression, faithlessness, 
robbery. 

Royalty is a light emanating from God, and a ray from the sun, 
the illuminator of the universe, 1 the argument of the hook of perfection, 
the' receptacle of all virtues. Modern language calls this light / izidi 
(the divine light), and the tongue of antiquity called it hi gun khwarah 
(the sublime halo). It is communicated by God to kings without the 
intermediate assistance of any one, and men, in the presence of it, bend 
the forehead of praise towards the ground of submission. Again, many 
excellent qualities flow from the possession of this light. 1 . A paternal 
lore toward* the -subjects. Thousands find rest in the love of the king ; 
and sectarian differences do not raise the dust of strife. In his wisdom, 
the king will understand the spirit of tilt; age, and shape his plans 
accordingly. 2. A large heart. The sight of anything disagreeable does 
not unsettle him ; nor is want of discrimination for him a source of 
disappointment. His courage steps in. 1 Lis divine iirmness gives 
him the power of requital, nor does the high poSltion of an offender 
interfere with it. The wishes of great and small are attended to, and 
their claims meet with no delay at his hands. 3. A (tail g inereasimj 
trust in Goft. When he performs an action, ho considers God as the 
real doer of it, (and himself as the medium,) so that a conflict of 
motives can produce no disturbance. I. Prai/er and derot ion. The success 
of his plans will not lead him to neglect ; nor will adversity cause him 
to forget God, and madly trust in man. lie puts the reins of desire 


1 Akhar worshipped the sail ns jin* 
visible representative of God, and the im- 


mediate souree of life. Regarding his 
form of worship, ride below. 



IV 


into flu* hands of von soil ; in the wide field of his desires In* dors lint 
permit himself to ho trodden down by restlessness, nor will he waste 
his |im*ious time in seeking alter that wliieli is improper, lie makes 
wrath, the tyrant, pay homage to wisdom, so that blind rago may not 
get the upper hand, andinconsidorfttem ss overstep the proper limits. 1 le 
sits on the eminence of propriety, so that tl lose who have gone astray 
have a way left to return, without exposing their bad deeds to the 
public! gaze. AY hen he sits in judgment, the petitioner seems to be the 
judge, and lie himself, on account of his mildness, the suitor for justice, 
lie does not permit petitioners to Iks delayed on tlu? path of hope; he 
endeavours to promote the happiness of the creatures in obedience to 
the will of the! Creator, and never seeks to please the people in contra- 
diction to reason, lie is for over searching after those who speak the 
truth, and is not cl is] leased with words that seem hitter, but are in 
real If y sweet. He considers the nature of the words and the rank of 
the speaker, lie is not content with not committing violence, but ho 
must see that no injusliee is done within his realm. 

I le is continually attentive to the health of the body politic, and 
applies remedies to the several diseases thereof. And in the same 
maimer that the equilibrium of the animal constitution depends upon 
an equal mixture of the elements, 1 so also does the political constitution 
become well tempered by a proper division of ranks ; and by means of 
the warmtli of the ray of unanimity and concord, a multitude of people 
become fused into one body. 

The people of the world may bo divided into four classes. 2 — 
1 . Warrior*, who in tin* political body have the mil ure of fire. Their flames, 
directed by understanding, consume the straw and rubbish of rebellion 
and strife, but kindle also the lamp of rest in this world of distur- 
bances. 2. Arlijuer* and narelaud * , who bold the place of air. From 
their labours and travels, (jod’s gifts become universal, and the breeze 
of contentment nourishes the rose-tree of life. d. The learned , such as 
the philosopher, the physician, the arithmetician, the geometrician, the 


1 Thus, according to the medical theo- 
ries of the middle ages. 

2 This passage resembles one in 
Firdausi’s Slmhnumah, in the chapter 
entitled dar dustdii i Jam .diet l ; vide 
also Voders’ Persian .Dictionary, IT., 75(>, 


s. VMuzi. It is also found in the 
Akhlntf i Mult .Anri, chapter XV., dar 
\aU, in the Allddq i dal alt , and the 
Akhhiq i Nuffiri, the oldest of the three 
Aldilaqs mentioned. 



astronomer, who resemble water. From their pen and their wisdom, a 
river rises in the drought of the world, and the garden of the creation 
receives from their irrigating powers a peculiar freshness. 4. Husbandmen 
and labourers, who may bo compared to earth, lly their exertions, the 
staple of life is brought to perfection, and strength and happiness (Low 
from their work. 

It is therefore obligatory for a king to put each of these in its 
proper place, and by uniting personal ability with a due respect for 
others, to cause the world to Uourish. 

And as the grand political body maintains its equilibrium by the 
above four ranks of men, so does royalty receive its final tint from a 
similar fourfold division. 

1. The nobles of the state , who in reliance on their position lead 
everything to a happy issue. Illuminating the battle-field with the halo 
of devotedness, they make no account of their lives. These fortunate 
courtiers resemble fire, being ardent in devotion, and consuming in dealing 
with foes. At the head of this class is the Vakil, who from his having 
attained by bis wisdom the four degree's of perfect ion, 1 is the emperor’s 
lieutenant in all matters eonnected with the realm and the household. 
He graees the Council by his wisdom, and settles with penetration the 
great affairs of the realm. Promotion and degradation, appointment 
and dismissal, depend on In’s insight. It requires therefore an experien- 
ced man, who possesses wisdom, nobility of mind, a liability, firmness, 
magnanimity, a man able to be at peace with any one, who is frank, 
single-minded towards relations and strangers, impartial to friends 
and enemies, who weighs his words, is skilful in business, well-bred, 
esteemed, known to be trustworthy, sharp and farsighted, acquainted 
with the ceremonies of the court, cognizant of the State secrets, 
prompt in transacting business, unaffected by the multiplicity of his 
duties. He should consider it his duty to promote the wishes of others, 
and base his actions on a due regard to the different ranks of men, 
treating even his inferiors with respect, from the desire of attaching to 

1 Akhar said that perfect devotedness Akhar much coveted— promised to shew 

consisted in the readiness of sacrificing this devotedness, and then belonged to 

lour things, jdu (life), mat (property), the din i Uahi , or the Divine Faith, 

din. (religion), vaunts (personal honour). the articles of which Akhar had laid 

Those who looked upon Akhar as a. guide down, as may ho seen below, 

in spiritual matters {[dr)— an honour which 



VI 


himself the hearts of all. Tie takes eare not to commit improprieties in 
conversation, and guards himself from bad actions. Although the 
financial offices aro not under his immediate superintendence, yet ho 
receives the returns from the heads of all financial offices, and wisely 
keeps abstracts of their returns. 

The Mi'r-mal, 1 the Keeper of the seal, the Mir-bakhslu', 2 the Bar- 
begi, 3 the Qurhegi, 4 the Mir-tozak, 5 the Mir-bahri, 6 the Mir-harr, 7 tlio 
Mtr-Mauzil, 8 * the Khwansalar, 0 tlio Muush i, 10 * the Hush-begi," the Akhtali- 
bcgl 1 *, belong to this class. Every one of them ought to he sufficiently 
acquainted with tlio work of the others. 

2. The amxtank s* of riefort/, the collectors and those entrusted with 
ineomo and expenditure, who in tlio administration resemble wind, at 
times a heart-rejoicing breeze, at other times a hot, pestilential blast. 
Tlio head of this division is the Vizier, also ealled Dhrdn. lie is the 
lieutenant of the Emperor in financial matters, superintends the imperial 
treasuries, and checks all accounts, lie is the hanker of the cash of the 
revenue, the cultivator of the wilderness of the world. lLo must ho a 
member of the J)irine Faith , a skilful arithmetician, free from avarice, 
circumspect, warm-hearted, abstinent, active in business, pleasing in his 
style, clear in his writings, truthful, a man of integrity, condescending, 
zealous in his work, lie is in reality a book-keeper, lie explains all 
matters which appear too intricate for the Mwitaufi ; 13 and whatever is 
beyond his own ability lie refers to the Vakil. The Mustaufi, the Sahib 
i Tauji'h, 14 the Awarjah N aw is, 15 the Mir-Saman, 16 the Nazir i Buyutat, 17 
the Hi wan j Buyutat, 18 the Mushrif 14 of the Treasury, the Waqi’ah 


1 Perhaps an ollieer in charge of the 

Emperor's Private purse. 

3 Paymaster of the Court. 

3 An officer who presents people at 
Court, their petitions, &<\ lie is also 
called Mir \ Arz . 

4 JJearer of the Imperial insignia. 

5 Master of Ceremonies. 

* Harbour Master General and Admiral. 

7 Superintendent, of the Imperial For- 
ests. 

8 Quarter Master General of the Court. 

Akbar’s court was frequently travelling. 

s Superintendent of the Imperial 

Kitchen. 


10 Private Secretary. 

11 Superintendent of the aviaries (fal- 
cons, pigeons). 

13 Superintendent of the Stud. 

13 Deputy Dfwan. 

14 The Accountant of the Army. 

15 The Accountant of the daily ex- 
penditure at Court. 

1B The officer in charge of the Court- 
furniture, stores, &v. 

17 Superintendent of the Imperial 
workshops. 

18 The Accountant of the Imperial 
workshops. 

1U Clerk. 



vii 

Nawis, 1 tlio ’Amil 9 of the domains, are under his orders, and act by the 
force of his wisdom. 

Some princes consider the office of tin? Vizier as a part of that 
of the Vakil, and am anxious to find in their realm a man who 
possesses the excellent qualities of these two pillars of the edifice of the 
Htate. lhit as they are not always able to find a person qualified for 
the office of a Vakil, they make choice of a man who has some of his 
qualities, and appoint him as Mmhrif i Diana, which office is higher in 
rank than that of the Diwan, hut lower than that of the Vakil. 

d. The companion* of the k'naj, who are the ornaments of the court hy 
the light of their wisdom, the ray of their sharpsightedness, their know- 
ledge of the times, their intimate acquaintance with human nature, their 
frankness and polite address. Through tlio excellence of their religious 
faith and good will, thousands open in the market place of the world 
the stores of virtue. Wisely fettering ambition on the battle-field of 
tlio world, they extinguish the sparks of wrath by tlio rain of their 
wisdom ; whence they resemble water in the affairs of the body political. 
When they are of a mild temperament, they remove the dust of all fiction 
from the hearts of men, and bestow freshness upon the meadow of tlio 
nation; hut if they depart from moderation, they inundate the world 
with a deluge of calamity, so that numbers are driven by the flood of 
misfortune's into the current of utter extinction. 

At the head of this class stands the philosopher, who with the 
assistance of his wisdom and example purifies the morals of the nation, 
and girds himself with the noble aim of putting- the welfare of mankind 
upon a sound basis. The Sadr/ the Mir-’Adl, the Qazi/ the physician, 
the astronomer, the poet, the soothsayer, belong to this class. 

4. The *r mints who at court perform the duties about the king. 
They occupy in the system of tlio State the position of earth. As such, 
they lie on the high road of submission, and in dust belbrt) the ninjesty 
of the king. If free from chaff and dross, they are like ail elixir for 
the body; otherwise they are dust and dirt upon the face of success. 
Tlio table servant, the armour bearer, the servants in charge of the 
sharhat and the water, the servant in charge of the mattresses and the 
wardrobe, belong to this class. 

1 Tli( f Recorder. 2 * Collector. empire. 

3 Also called Sadr i JaJnui, the Chief- * The Qa/.i hears Hie ease: the Mir 

Justice and Administrator General of the 'Adi passes the sentence. 



Vlli 


If 1 ho king bo waited on by servants to whom good fortuno lias 
given excellent qualities, there arises sometimes a harmony, which is 
like a nosegay from the flower-bed of auspioiousness. 

Just as the welfare of the whole world depends upon the successful 
working of the above mentioned four classes, as settled by kings, so 
does the body politic depend upon tho proper formation of the latter 
four divisions. 

The sages of antiquity mention the following four persons as the 
chief supports of the State — 1. An upright collector; who protects the 
husbandman, watches over the subjects, develops the country, and 
improves the revenues. 2. A conscientious, commander of the army, active 
and strict, d. A chief justice, free from avarice and selfishness, who sits 
on tlie eminence of circumspection and insight, and obtains his ends by 
putting various questions, without exclusively relying on witnesses and 
oaths. 4. An intelligencer , who transmits the events of the time without 
addition or diminution, always keeping to the thread of truth and 
penetration. 

It is moreover incumbent on a just king to make himself acquainted 
with tho characters of the following five kinds 1 of men of whom the 
world is composed, and act accordingly. 1. The most commendable 
person is the sagacious man who prudently does that which is proper and 
absolutely necessary. The fountain of his virtues does not only run 
along his channel, hut renders verdant the fields of other men. Such a 
one is fhe fittest person for a king to consult in State affairs. After him 
comes, secondly, the man of good intentions. Tile river of his virtues does 
not llow over its bed, and does not therefore become ail irrigating source 
for others. Although it may ho proper to shew him kindness and 
respect, yet lie does not merit so high a degree of confidence. Inferior 
to him is, thirdly, the * impfe man , who does not wear the badge of 
excellence upon the sleeve of his action, yet keeps the hem of his garment 
free from (lie dust of wicked deeds. 1 le does not deserve any distinction ; 
but ought to be allowed to live at his ease. Worse than lie is, fourthly, 
the inconsiderate man , who fills his house with furniture for his own 
mischief, without, however, doing harm to others. Him the king should 
keep in the hot place of disappointment, and bring him into tho road 
of virtue by good advice and severe reprehension. The last of all is the 

1 Tin* following is a (Vet* paraphrase of a. J XXXI L, entitled dar sujdsat. 
uissagn in Uie Aklilaq i Muhsini, Chapter 



IX 


rwioHi s 1 man, whose l»lack deeds alarm others and throw, on account of t heir 
vieiousness, a whole world into grief. I f the remedies employed in the case 
of men of the preceding class, do not amend him, the* king should consider 
him as a leper, and confine him separate from mankind ; and provided 
this harsh treatment does not awaken him from his sleep of error, ho 
should fool the torture of grief, and he banished from his dwelling ; and if 
this remedy produce no el feet either, he should be driven out of the 
kingdom, to wander in the wilderness of disappointment; and if even 
this should uot improve his vicious nature, he should be deprived of the 
instruments of his wickedness, and lose his sight, or his hand, or his 
foot. Jhifc tho king ought not to go so far as to cut the thread of his 
existence ; for enquiring sages consider the human form as an edifice 
made by God, and do not permit its destruction. 

It is therefore necessary lor just kings, to make themselves first 
acquainted with the rank and character of men, by the light of insight 
and penetration, and then to regulate business accordingly. And lienee 
it is that tile sages of ancient limes have said that princes who wear the 
jewel of wisdom, do not appoint every low mail to their service ; that 
they do not consider every one who has been appointed, to he deserving 
of daily admittance ; that those who are thus favoured, are not therefore, 
deemed worthy to sit with them on the carpet of intercourse* ; that those 
who are worthy of this station, are not necessarily admitted to tin*, 
pavilion of familiar address; that those who have this privilege, are not 
therefore allowed to sit in the august assembly ; that those upon whom 
this ray of good fortune falls, are not therefore let into their secrets ; 
and that those who enjoy the happiness of this station, are not therefore 
fit for admission into the Cabinet Gouneil. 

Praise he to God, the. Giver of every good gift ! The exalted 
monarch of our time is so endowed with these laudable dispositions, that 
it, is no exaggeration to call him their exon Ham. From tin* light of his 
wisdom, ho discerns the worth of men, and kindles the lamp of their 
energy ; whilst over clear to himself, and without an etfort, lie adorns 
his wisdom with the beauty of practice. Who can measure, by tho rules 
of speech, his power as a spiritual leader, and his works in the wide lieid 
of holiness ; 1 and even if it were possible to give a description of it, 

1 TfldW as the spiritual hauler of the ;in* related in the seventy-seventh Ain of 
members belonging to the Divine Faith. this book, 
wrought many miracles, of which some 
2 



X 


who would l)o jihlo to hoar and comprehend it? Tho host thing I can 
do is to abstain From suoh an attom]>t, and to confine mysolF to the 
description of suoli of his wonderful doings as illustrate the worldly side 
of his nature, and his greatness as a king. 1 shall speak — 

First, of his regulations concerning the household ; second Iff, of tho 
regulations concerning the army ; thirdly , of tho regulations concerning 
the empire , as these three contain tho whole duty of a king. In doing 
so, I shall leave practical enquirers a present, which may seem dillicult 
to understand, hut which is easy ; or rather, which may seem easy, hut 
is in reality, di Hi cult. 

Experienced men who are acquainted with the art of governing, 
and versed in the history of the past, cannot comprehend, how monarchs 
have hitherto governed without these wise regulations, and how tho 
garden of royalty could have heen fresh and verdant, without being 
irrigated hy this fountain of wisdom. 

This sublime volume then, is arranged under three heads : it enables 
me, in some measure, to express my feelings of gratitude for favours 
received. 

hy the Author. As I had sometimes to use Hindi words, I have carefully 
described t lie consonants and vowels. Enquirers will therefore have no ditlieulty in 
reading ; nor will any confusion arise from mistakes in copying. Letters like at if, him, 
and ;i few more, are sulliciently clear from their names. Sonic letters i have distinguished 
as manr/utirh, and letters similar in form, without such a limitation. Letters which are 
purely Persian, have been distinguished as such ; thus the p in pad id, the vhv in vhantan, 
the tf if in niyar , the zlt in muzhdah. Sometimes I have added to the names of these 
letters, the phrase haring Hirer points. Lotto 1 -* peculiar to t^c Hindi language I have 
distinguished as Hindi. The letter yd, as in ruy, I have calk'd lahtdnl , and the tv, as 
in flash J'anqdui, The h in adah, I have merely called he. Similarly, the letters min , 
icdu\ yd, and he, when dearly sounded, have heen merely described as nun, irate, Sic. 
The nasal nun 1 have called nun i Ihaft . , or nun i pinhdn. The final and silent h, 
as h\ furh’hum/ah, 1 have eai! d ma/efuh , i. written, but not pronounced. The / and 
k, when modified to r or d, 1 have calk'd majhul. As consonants followed by an alii 
have the vowel a, it w r as not necessary to specify their vowels. 



UOOIC FIRST. 


THE IMPERIAL HOUSEHOLD. 


+ — 

ATN I. 

THE HOUSEHOLD. 

1U is u man of high understanding and noble aspiral ions wlm, willmut 
ilia help of others, recognizes a. ray of 11m Divine power in tin* smallest 
things of the world ; who shapes his inward and outward character accordingly, 
and shews due respect to himself and tool hers. lie who does not possess 
these qualifications, ought not to engage in tin* struggle of the world, hut. 
observe a peaceable conduct. If the former he given to retirement, he will 
cultivate noble virtues ; and if his position he a dependent, one, hi 1 will put 
his whole heart, in the management of his affairs, and lead a life free from 
distressing eares. 

True greatness, in spiritual and in worldly matters, does not shrink 
from (lie minutin' of business, hut regards their performance us an act of 
Divine worship. 1 

If he cannot perform everything himself, he ought to select, guided 
by insight and practical wisdom, one or two men of sagacity and understand- 
ing, of liberal views in religious matters, possessing diligence and a 
knowledge of the human heart, and be guided by their advice. 

The wise esteem him not a king who (‘onlines his attention to great 
matters only, although some impartial judges excuse a king that does so, 
because avaricious sycophants who endeavour by cunning to obtain the 
position of the virtuous, often remind him of the difference of ranks, and 
succeed in lulling asleep such kings as are fond of external greatness, their 
only object being to make a tradeof the revenues of Ihe country, and to 
promote their own interests. Ihit good princes make no difference between 
great and small matters ; they take, with the assistance of Uod, the burden of 
this world and the responsibility of the world to come on the shoulder of 
resolution, and are yet. free and independent, as is the case with the king of 

1 A phrase which Ah bar often used. 



12 


our time. Tn Ti is wisdom, ho makes himself acquainted with the successful 
working of every department., which, although former monavchs have thought 
it derogatory to their greatness, is yet the iirst. step towards tho establish- 
nuait of a good government. For every branch he has made proper regula- 
tions, and he sees in tho performance of his duty a means of obtaining 
( bid’s favour. 

The success of this vast undertaking depends upon two tilings : first, 
wisdom and insight, to call into existence suitable regulations ; mvmihj , a 
watchful eye, to seo them carried out by men of integrity and diligence. 

Although many servanls of the household receive their salaries on the 
list of the army, there was paid for the household in the thirty-ninth year of 
the Divine era, the sum of d(W,1 Xl>,7t)5 dams. 1 The expenses on Ihis account, 
as also the revenues, are daily increasing. There arc* more than one hundred 
others and workshops, each resembling a city, or rather a, little kingdom ; 
and by the unremitting attention of his Majesty, they are all conducted with 
regularity, and are constantly increasing, their improvement, being accom- 
panied hy additional care* and supervision on llio part of his Majesty. 

Sonu* of the regulations I shall transmit, as a present, to future 
enquirers, and thus kindle* in others the lamp of wisdom and energy. 

As regards those* regulations which are of a general nature, and which 
from their subject matter, belong to <*ach of the throe divisions of the work, 
l have* put them among the regulations of the Household. 


ATX 2. 

THE TMITSRTAL TREASURIES. 

Every man of sense and understanding knows that tin* host way of 
worship] ling God, consists in allaying the distress of the times, and in 
improving the' condition of man. This depends, however, on the advancement, 
of agriculture, on the order kept in the king’s household, on the readiness of 
the champions of the empire, and the discipline of the army. All this again 
is connected with the exercise of proper ('are on tho part of the monarch, his 
love for the people, and with an intelligent management of the revenue's and 
the public expenditure. It is only when cared for, that the inhabitants of 
the towns, and those of the rural districts, are able to satisfy their wants, and 
to enjoy prosperity. Hence it is incumbent on just kings, to care for the 
former, and to protect the latter class of men. If some say that to collect 

1 Or, 7,729,fi(it)J Ibipevs. One rupee the commencement of which fulls on tho 
(of Akbnv) = 40 dams. The Divine era, l!)th February 155(1 ; hence* the tliirty- 

or Tarikh i Ihilu, is Ak bar's solar era, ninth year corresponds to A.D. 1505. 



13 


wealth, and to aide for moro than is absolutely necessary, is looked upon ns 
eoutomptible by people given to retirement, and seclusion, whilst tin* nppnsilo 
is the case with the inhabitants of the towns, who live in a dependent 
position, I would answer that it is after all only shortsighted men who mako 
this assertion; for in reality both classes of men try to obtain that which 
they think necessary. Poor, but abstemious people take a sullicient quantity 
of food and raiment, so as to keep up the strength necessary for the pursuit 
of their (inquiries, and to protect them against the influence of tin* weather ; 
whilst the other class think to have just sufficient, when they (ill their 
treasuries, gather armies, and reflect on other means of increasing their 
power. 

It. was from such views, when lifting the veil and beginning to pay 
attention to these weighty concerns, that his Majesty entrusted, his inmost 
secrets to the Kluijah sarai I’timad Khan , 1 a name which his Majesty had 
bestowed upon him as a fitting title. On account of the experience of the 
Kliajah, the reflections of his Majesty took a practical turn, widened by 
degrees, and shone at last forth in excellent regulations. An enquiry 
regarding the income of the different kinds of lan'd was set. on loot, and 
successfully concluded hy the wisdom of upright and experienced men. With 
a comprehensiveness which know no difference bid ween friends and strangers, 
the lands which paid rents into the imperial exchequer were separated from 
thi' .highlands; and zealous and upright men were put in charge of the 
revenues, each over one krdr of dams. Incorruptible bif/tlrhis 2 were selected 
to assist them, and intelligent treasurers were appointed, one for each. And 
from kindness and care for the agricultural classes, it was commanded that the 
collectors should not insist upon the husbandman paying coin of full weight, 
but to give him a receipt for whatever species of money he might bring. This 


1 Tt'/mdd means trust worth in/sx. Kh;i- 
jah sanii is the title of the chief eunuch, 
llis real name was Pin'll Malik. Alter 
serving Salim Sluih (Into to loo It)’ who 
bestowed upon him the title of Muham- 
'in<td .Khan, he entered A k bar’s service. 
Akhar, after the death of Shamsilddm 
IVlnhammed Atgah Klnin, his foster 
lather, commenced to look into matters 
of finance, and finding the Revenue De- 

partment a den of thieves. In* appointed 
I’tinnid Klnin, to remodel the finances, 
making him a commander of One Thou- 
sand (ride Almlia/J’s list of Akhar’s gran- 
dee:*, in part, second, No. 1 Pd), and confer- 
ring upon him the title of t'timdd Klnin. 
lie appears to have performed his duties 


to Akhar’s satisfaction. In 1 o<m, lie 
conveyed tin* daughter of Minin Millia- 
rd-:, king of Kluindcsh (lodo to ldf.(j), to 
Akhar’s harem, took afterwards a part 
in the conquest of llengal, where he dis- 
tinguished himself, and was, in 1 5 7 < > . 
appointed governor of Rhakkar. When 
in 1,)7H A k liar’s presence was required in 
the Punjab, Ptimad Klnin desired to 
join him. In order to equip his contin- 
gent, he collected his rents and out- 
standings. as if appears, with much harsh- 
ness. This led (o a conspiracy against 
his life. In the same year la* was mur- 
dered hy a man named Maqi;iid All. 
Mini sir nl tnmtni . 

2 Writers. 



14 


hmdahln regulation removed tho rust of uncertainly from tlio minds of iho 
collectors, and relieved tho subjects from a variety of oppressions, whilst tho 
income became larger, and the state * flourished. The fountain of tho revenues 
having thus been purified, a. zealous and honest man was selected for tho 
general treasurorship, and a dardgah and a clerk were appointed to assist him. 
Vigilance was established, and a standard laid down for this department. 

Whenever a (provincial) treasurer had collected the sum of two lakhs of 
dams, lie had to staid it to the Treasure)* General at the Court, logethor with 
a memorandum specifying the quality of tho sum. 

A separate treasurer was appointed for the pcMash 1 2 receipts, another 
for receiving hoirless properly, another for a (tzar receipts, a and another for 
the monies expended in weighing the royal person, 51 and for charitable 
donations. Proper regulations were also made for the disbursements ; and 
honest superintendents, darogahs and clerks were appointed. The sums 
required for tho annual expenditure, arc paid at* tho General Treasury to 
each cashkeepor of the disbursements, and correct receipts granted for them. 
A proper system of accounts having Ihus been inaugurated, the empire began 
to flourish. In a short time the treasuries were full, the army was augmented, 
and refractory rebels led to the path of obedience. 

In Trail and Tuvan* where only one treasurer is appointed, tho accounts 
are in a confused state ; but hero in India, tho amount of the revenues is so 
great, and tho business so multifarious that twelve treasuries are necessary 
for storing the money, nine for tho different kinds of cash-payments, and 
three for precious stones, gold, and inlaid jewellery. The extent of tho 
treasuries is too great to admit of my giving a proper description with other 
matters before me. From his knowledge of the work, and as a reward for 
labour, his Majesty very often expresses his satisfaction, or conveys repri- 
mands ; hence everything is in a flourishing condition. 

Separate treasurers were also appointed for each of the Imperial 
workshops, tho number of which is nearly one hundred. Daily, monthly, 
quarterly, and yearly accounts are kept of the receipts and disbursements, so 
that in this branch also tho market-place of the world is in a flourishing 
condition. 

Again, by the order of his Majesty, a person of known integrity keeps 
ill the public audience hull some gold and silver for the needy, who 
have their wants relieved without delay. Moreover a kror of dams is kept 
in readiness within the palace, every thousand of which is kept in hags made 
of a coarse material. Such a hag is culled in Hindi ttahah, and many of 

1 Tributes. ; 3 /7//c the eighteenth Ain of the 

2 Presents, vows, Ac. ' second hook. 



15 


thorn put up in a heap, ganj . Besides, his Majesty entrusts to one of the 
nobility a largo sum of money, part of which is carried in a pun sr.‘ This is 
tho reason, why such disbursements are culled in the language of the country 
Ichor j i buhl ah. 

All these benefits flow from the wonderful liberality of his Majesty, and 
from his unremitting care for the subjects of the empire. "Would to God 
that he might live a thousand years ! 


A'l'N 3. 

THE TKEAKUKY FOR PRECIOUS STONES. 

If I were to speak about the epuintity and quality of the stones, it 
would take me an age. I shall therefore give a few particulars, “ gathering 
an ear from every sheaf.” 

Ilis Majesty appointed for this office an intelligent, trustworthy, clever 
treasurer, and as his assistants, an experienced clerk, a zealous darogah, 
and also skilful jewellers. The foundation therefore of this important 
department rests upon those four pillars. They elassitied the jewels, and 
thus removed tho rust of confusion. 

Rubies. — 1st class rubies, not less than 1000 muliurs in value ; 2nd class, 
from 099 to 500 muliurs ; 3rd class, from 199 to 300 ; -II h class, front 299 to 
200 ; 5th class, from 199 to 100 ; Gth class, from 99 to 00 ; 7th class, from 59 
to -10 ; 8th class, from 39 to 30 ; 9th class, from 29 to 10 ; 10th class, from 
9;{ to 5; lltli class, from to 1 muhur ; 12th class, from £ muhur to ] 
rupee. They made no account of rubies of less value. 

Diamonds , emeralds , and the red and blue ip'tquf*, were classified as follows : 
1st class, from 30 muliurs upwards; 2nd class, from 29;J to 15 muliurs; 3rd 
class, from 14.} to 12; 4th class, from 11} to 10; 51 li class, from 9J to 7; Gth 
class, from fij to 5; 7th class, from 4? to 3; 8th class, from 2} to 2; 9th class, 

from 1.} to 1 muhur; 10th class, from 8} rupees to 5 rupees; 11th class, 

from 4} to 2 rupees; Pith class, from 1J to \ rupee. 

The Pearls w ore divided into IG classes, and strung by* scores. Tho first 
string contained twenty pearls, each of a value' of 30 muliurs and upwards; 

2nd class pearls varied from 29 : } to 15 muliurs; 3rd class, from I I .} to 12; 

4th class, from 11 J to 10; 5th class, from 9} to 7; Gth class, from Oj to 5; 
7th class, from 4.} to 3; 8th class, from 2} to 2; 9th class, from 1;* to 1; 
10th class, less than a muhur, down to 5 rupees; lltli class, less than 5, to 
2 rupees; 12th class, less than 2 rupees, to \\ rupees; 13th class, less than 1| 


1 A purse in Hindi is called ha hi ah. 



16 


rupees, to 30 dams ; 14th class, less than 30 <l;ims, to 20 dams; 15th class, loss 
than 20 dams, to 10 dams ; Kith class, loss than 10 dams, to 5 dams. Tlio 
pearls are strung upon a number of strings indicating their class, so that 
those of the Kith class are strung upon 10 strings. At the end of each 
bundle of strings the imperial seal is affixed, to avoid losses arising from 
unsorting, whilst a description is attached to each pearl, to prevent disorder. 

The follow ing are the charges for boring pearls, independent of the daily 
and monthly wages of the workmen. For a pearl of the 1st class, | rupee; 
2nd class, J; 3rd class, T * tf rupee; 4th class, 3 dams; 5th class, 1 sold ; f>tli 
class, 1 dam; 7th class, jjf dams; 8th class, A dam; Dili class, .} dam; 10th class, 
llth class, ^ ; 12th class, j-; 13th class, J-; 14th class, ^ ; 15th class, ^ ; 
Kith class, 1 h dam, and loss. 

The value of jewels is so well known that it is useless to say anything 
ahoul, it; hut those which are at present in the treasury of ILis Majesty may 
he detailed as follows: — 

Ihibieti weighing 1 1 tanks, 20 surklis, 1 and diamonds of 5.J- tanks, 1 
surklis, each one lakh of rupees; emeralds weighing I7 r , ! tanks, 3 surklis, 
52,000 rupees; yiup'its of 4 tanks, 7 ;} surklis, and pearls of 5 tanks, ouch 50,000 
rupees. 


ATN 4. 

THE TMFE1UAL MINT. 

As the successful working of the mint, increases the treasure, and is the 
source of despatch for every department, 1 shall mention a few details. 

The inhabitants of the towns and <he country perform their transactions 
by means of money. Every man uses it according to the ox lent of his 
necessities; the man whoso heart is free from worldly desires sustains by it 
his life, and the worldly man considers it; the iimd stage of his objects — the 
wants of all are satisfied by it. The wise man looks upon it as the founda- 
tion, from which the fidtl’ment, of his worldly and religious wishes Hows. It 
is absolutely necessary for the continuance of the human race, as men obtain 
by money their food and clothing. You may indeed gain these two things 
by undergoing some labour, as sowing, rearing, reaping, cleaning, kneading, 


1 Snrkh menus red ,* also, a fit He seed 
n'i/lt a t thick dof on if, called in Hind. 
rfhnuifchi , Abrus preeatorius. The Per- 
sians called it rhatshm i khttrtU, cock’s 
eye. The seeds are often used lor 
eliildren’s bracelets. Ahulfied means 
here the weight calk'd in Hind, raft, 
vulgo rut tee. 8 surklis, or 8 rails, = 


1 masludi ; 12 mashahs = 1 tolali, and NO 
tolahs — 1 scr. A tank is valued at 1 
mashahs ; hut it must have weighed a 
little more, as in the tenth A in , Abulfazl 
states that the weight of 1 dam, was 
5 tanks, or 1 tolali, N nuishahs, 7surkhs ; 
i. c., I tank = VY mashahs = 4 
mash ;dis, lg surklis. 



17 


cooking; twisting, spinning, wearing, &v. ; but these actions cannot well bo 
j ) niK'd without several helpers; lor the strength of a single man is not 
sufficient, and to do so day after day would be dillicult, if not. impos- 
sible. Again, man requires a dwelling, for keeeping bis provisions. 
This lie calls his hmne, whether it be a tent, or a rave. Alan’s exist- 
ence, and the continuance of his life, depend on live things — a father, 
a mother, children, servants, food, the last of which is required by all. 
Moreover, money is required, as our furniture and utensils break; they last 
in no case very long. I>ut money does last long;, on aeconut of the strength 
ami compactness of its material, and even a little of it may produce much 
It also enables men to travel. How dillicult would it be to carry provisions 
for several days, let alone for several months or years ! 

By the help of Hod’s goodness this excellent precious metal (gold; lias 
come to the shore of existenee, and lilted the store of life without much labour 
on the part of man. By means of gold, man carries out noble plans, and 
even performs Bivine worship in a proper manner. Hold has many valuable 
qualities : it possesses softness, a good taste, and smell. Its component parts 
arc nearly equal' in weight ; and the marks of the four elements are visible 
in its properties. Its colour reminds us of lire, its purity of air, its 
soli ness of water, its heaviness of earth; hence gold possesses many 
lilc-giving rays. Nor can any of tin* four elements injure it ; for it does not, 
hurn in the tire ; it remains uiiallected by air ; retains for ages its appearance 
although kept in water ; and docs not got altered when buried in tin* ground, 
whereby gold is distinguished from the other metals. It is for ibis reason 
that in old books on philosophy in which man’s intellect is termed fhr </nnfrr 
pn/ta/jfc, gold is called Hu* h-wr pnnn ]>!('* as tin* tilings required for human 
life depend upon it. Among its epithets I may mention ‘ tin* guardian of 
justice;’ ‘the universal adjuster;’ — and indeed the adjustment of things 
depends on gold, and the basis of justice rests upon it. To render it ser- 
vice, Hod lias allowed silver and brass to come into in-, thus creating 
additional means for the welfare of man. Hence just kings and energetic 
rulers have paid much attention to these metals, and erected mints, whom 
their properties may be thoroughly studied. Tin* success of this department 
lies in the appointment, of intelligent, zealous and upright workmen, and the. 
edifice of the world is built upon their attention and carefulness. 

1 According to tin* chemists of the mg properties. Vide the t hiiweiit It hn. 

middles ages, gold consists of quicksilver 1 * 3 “Were it not for pmty. I "«mld 

and sulphur taken in equal proportions; how down to gold and »a\ ; ’ Hallowed 
the lijtlcr must, however, possess colour- he thy name ! 



18 


THE WOIvKM KN OF TTTE MINT. 

ATN 5. 

1. The Ihirofjdh. IF; must be a circumspect and intelligent man, oi' 
broad principles, who takes tin* cumbrous burden of bis colleagues upon (lie 
shoulder of despatch. He must keep everyone to bis work, and show zeal ami 
integrity. 

2. The Haintfi. Tbe success of this important department depends 
upon his experience, as lie determines tlm degrees of purity of the coins. On 
account of the prosperity of the present ago, there are now numbers of skilful 
sarrafs and by the attention of bis Majesty, gold and silver are retim’d to 
the highest degree of purity. The highest, degree of purity is called 
in Persia i hthdah J, but tlmy do not know above ten degrees of idleness ; whilst 
iu India it is called hdnihh'uu , as they have twelve degrees. Formerly the old 
ht'/i, which is a gold coin current in the .Deccan, was thought to he pure, and 
reckoned at ten degrees; but his Majesty has now fixed it at 81: ami the 
round, small gold dinar of hVhiuddui, which was considered to he 12 degrees, 
now' turns out to he 10.1. 

Tin >se who are experienced in this business have related wonderful 
stories of tin' purity of gold at the present time, and referred it to witchcraft 
and alchemy ; for they maintain, that gold ore does not tome up to this 
fineness. Put by tlio attention of his Majesty, it, lias come up to this degree ; 
hence the astonishment of people acquainted with this branch. It is, however, 
certain, that gold cannot he made liner, and of a higher degree. Honest 
deseribers and truthful travellers have indeed never mentioned this degree; 
but, when gold is pul into fusion, small particles separate (Vomit, and mix 
w'ith tbe ashes, which ignorant men look upon as useless dross, w hils! the 
skilful recover the metal from it. Although malleable gold ore be calcined 
and reduced to ashes, yet by a certain operation, it is brought back to its 
original state ; but a part of it is lost. Through the w isdom of his Majesty, 
the real circumstances connected with this loss, wore brought to light, and 
the fraudulent practices of the workmen thus put to the lest. 


ATN fj. 

PANWA'DlV* 

An abbreviation for bdmrurt. Alt hough iu this country clever Sairatis 
.re able from experience to tell the degree of lineness by the colour and the 

1 The saini; as Sainili j hence a shroj) , I a This Mind, word which is not given 
a money lender. in the dictionaries, means the tvutuKf <>/ 

yotd. 



ltt 

brightness of tin* metal, tlio following admirable rule has been introduced, for 
tin* sntisfaet ion of others. 

To the ends of a few long needles, made of brass or sucli like metal, 
small pieces of gold an* utlixed, having their degree of idleness written 
on them. Whon flio workmeu wish to assay a now pioro of gold, tlu»y lirst 
draw with it a few lines on a touchstone, and some other lines with tho 
needles. By comparing both sets of lines, liny discover the degree of 
fineness of the gold. It is, however, necessary that the lino* he drawn in tho 
same manner, and with the same force, so as 1o avoid deception. 

To apply this rule, it is necessary to have gold of various degrees of 
fineness. This is obtained as follows. Tiny melt together one m:\shah of 
pure silver with the same quantity of the host eopper ; and hd.it get solid. 
Tibs mixture, they again melt with (i miishahs of pure gold of 1<)A degiv s of 
fineness. Of this composition one mashah 1 is taken, and divided into bxteen 
parts of half a surkh each. If now 7 A surklis of pure gold of 10.1 
degrees) are mixed with ono of the sixteen parts of the composition, iho 
touch of the new mixture will only be 10J bun.' 2 Similarly, 7 surklis pure 
gold and 2 parts of the composition melted together, will give gold of 10 Inin ; 
f>A .s*. pure gold and o parts composition, 0 ^ Inin; 0 s. gold and I parts 
composition, DA ban; .5.1 ,s\ gold and o parts composition, 9] biin ; o .<?. gold 
and f> parts composition, 0 ban ; 1A .v. gold and 7 parts composition, H f ban ; 

\ a. gold .and 8 parts composition, HA ban; 0.1 gold and 0 parts composition, 
8} ban; 0 *. gold and 10 parts composition, 8 ban; 2.1 .v. gold and 11 parts 
composition, 7 J ban; 2 s. gold and 12 parts composition, 7.1 ban ; 1.1 *. gold 
and 10 parts composition, 7 {- ban ; l -s. gold and I t parts composition, 7 ban ; 
and lastly, A s. gold and to parts composition, Oy ban. Or / jnurulhj , every 
additional half surkh (or one part) of tin* composition diminishes the linem ss 
of the gold by a quarter ban, tho touch of tho composition itself being (>A ban. 

If it be veejuired to have a degree less than oA him, liny mix together A 
surkh of the lirst mixture which consisted, ns 1 said, of sil\ er and cop] >er, 
with 7A surklis of the second composition (consisting of gold, copper 
and silver), which, when melted together, gives gold of (>] ban; and if 1 
surkh of the first mixture bo melted together with 7 surkhs of t lie second 
composition, iho result will be (i ban ; and if they require still baser composi- 
tions, they iucreaso the mixtures by half surkhs. lhit in the Banwan, liny 
reckon to t> bans only, rejecting all baser compositions. 

All this is performed by a man who understands the tests. 

8. The Amm. Ho must possess impartiality and integrity, so that 

1 This inashah contains 0 pails gold. 3 The Hind, term bun means temper, 

1 pari silver, and 1 part copper. /. c., (fif/rce. 

i gold and [ alloy. 



20 


friends and enemies ran bo smv of him. Should there hr anv differences, ho 
assists flu* diiroguh and tlio other workmen, maintains that which is right, 
and prevents (|uarroIs. 

I. Tin* Mnahr/f. llo writes down the daily expenditure in an upright 
and practical manner, and hoops a systematic day-book. 

5. The Merchant, llo buys up gold, silver and copper, by which ho 
gains a profit for himself, assists the department, and benefits the revenues 
of the State. Trade will flourish, when justice is everywhere to be had, 
and when rulers are not avaricious. 

fi. The Trutaurer who watches over the profits, and is upright in all his 
dealings. 

The salaries of the first four and the sixth officers differ from each other, 
the lowest of them holding the rank of an AhtidL 1 

7. The Ueu/hnian, who weighs the coins. For weighing 100 jalnli gold- 
muhurs, he gets 1J- dams; for weighing 1000 rupees, 0-J-J dams; and for 
weighing 1000 copper (kirns, of a dam; and, after this rate, according to 
the (pi entity. 

8. The Metier of the ore. lie makes small and large trenches in a tablet 
of clay which ho besmears with grease, and pours into them the melted gold 
ami silver, to cast them into ingots. In the ease of copper, inslead of using 
grease, it is sufficient to sprinkle ashes. For the above mentioned, quantity 
of gold, lie gets 2 d:ims; for the same quantity of silver, .“> dams and 10] 
j eta Is ; 2 for the same quantity of copper, 1 dams and 2 1 \ jetals. 

9. The P/a/entalrr. He makes the adulterated gold into plates of six or 
seven masliahs ea oh, six fingers in length and breadth ; those lie carries to 
the assay master, who measures them in a mould made of copper, and stamps 
Hindi as are suitable, in order to prevent alterations, and to shew the work 
done. lie receives us wages tor the above mentioned quantity of gold, 12 1 
dams. 


ATN 7. 

THE MANNER OF EEFININO GOLD. 

When the ahovemenlioned plates have been stamped, the owner of the 
gold, for the weight of every 100 jaluii goldmulmrs, must furnish -I sers of 


J The Ahadis correspond to our War- 
ranted officers. Most clerks of the Im- 
perial oflices, tin* ]);iiaters of the court, 
the foremen in Akbar’s workshops, Ac., 
belonged to this corps. They won* called 
Ah'uh’ti, or sii/r/te men, because they stood 
under Altbur’s immediate orders. The 


word Ahadi\ the h of which is the Arabic 
was spelt in official returns with the 

Persian it. So deep-rooted, says Iknhiom, 
wns Akhai* s hatred for every thing which 
w;is Arabic. * 

2 Twenty-five jrtafs make one dam. 
Tide the 10th Ain. 



21 


saltpetre, and 4 sera of brickdust of raw bricks. The plates after having 
been washed in clean water, are strati lied with the above mixture (of the 
saltpetre and brickdust), and put one above the other, the whole being covered 
with cowdung, which in Hindi ia called uplah. It is the dry dung of the Wild 
Cow. Then they set lire to it, mid let it gently burn, till the dung is reduced 
to ashes, when they leave it to cool ; then these ashes being removed from 
the sides, are preserved. They are called in lVrsiau khdle i lhalii<; y and in, 
Hindi saldnt. By a process to be mentioned hereafter, they recover silver 
from it. The plates, and the ashes below them, are left as they arc. This 
process of setting lire to the dung, and removing the ashes at the sides, is 
twice repeated. When three tires have been applied, they call the plates 
sitdi. They are then again washed in clean water, and stratified three times 
with the above mixture, the ashes of the sides being removed. 

This operation must be repeated, till six mixtures and eighteen fires have 
boon applied, wlieu the plates are again w ashed. Then the assay master breaks 
one of them ; and if tliero comes out a soft and mild sound, it is a sign of ils 
being sidfieicntly pure; but if the sound is harsh, the plates must undergo 
throe more tires. Then from each of the plates one lnashah is taken away, 
of which aggregate a plate is made. This is tried on the touchstone ; if it is 
not suUiciently line, the gold has again to pass through one or two tiros. In 
most eases, however, the desired effect is obtained by three or four tires. 

The following method of assaying is also used. They take two folahs of 
pure gold, and two tolahs of the gold which passed through the lire, and 
make twenty plates of each, of equal weight. They then spread the above 
mixture, apply the fire, wash them, and weigh them with an exact balance. 
If both kinds are fount l to be equal in weight, it is a proof of pureness. 

10. The Mvllcr of the refined metal. lie molts the refined plates of gold, 
and easts them, as described above, into ingots. 11 is fee for 100 gold mu burs 
is throe dams. 

11. The Zarrnb. He tails off the gold, silver and copper ingots, as 
exactly .as lie can, round pieces of the size of coined money. Ilis fees art', 
for 100 gold muhurs, 21 dams, If jetals ; for the weight of 1000 rupees 
53 dams, 8;J jetals, if ho tails rupees; and 28 dams in addition, if lit' cuts the 
samo weight of silver into quarter rupees. For 1000 copper dams his fee is 
20 dams; for the same weight of half and quarter dams, 25 dams; and for 
half quarter dams, which are called dnmrw, 09 dams. 

In fran anti Turan they cannot cut these pieces without a proper anvil; 
but Hindustani workmen cut them without such an instrument, so exactly, 
tlurt thorn is not the difference of a single hair, w hich is remarkable enough. 

12. The Engraver. lie engraves the dies of the coins on steel, and such 
like metals. Coins are then stamped with those dies. At this day, Maulana 

f 

THE ftfcMAKT^SHN 1 MISSION 
INSTITUTC CP CULTURE 

li 



22 


’All Ahmad of Delhi, who has not his equal in any country, cuts different 
hinds of letters in steel, in such a manner as equals tho copyslips of the most 
skilful cal igraphers. He holds tho rank of a yuzbus/u f and two of his mon 
servo in the mint. Both have a monthly salary of BOO dams. 

lih Tho Kikkavhi. Ilo places the round pieces of metal botwcon two 
dies ; and by tho strength of the hammerer (path chi) both sides arc stamped. 
His fees are for 100 goldmuhurs, 1 J dams ; for 1000 rupees, 5 dams, S)J jetals ; 
and for tho weight of 1000 rupees of small silver pieces, 1 d;im, 3 jetals in 
addition; for 1000 copper dams, 3 dams; for 2000 half dams, and 1000 
quarter dams, 3 dams, 18;J jetals; and fur 8000 half-quarter dams, 10J dams. 
Out of these fees tho sikkaehi has to give one-sixth to tho hammerer, for 
whom thorn is no separate allowance. 

14. The Kabbah makes tho refined silver into round plates. For every 
1000 rupees weight, he receives 54 dams. 

The discovery of alloy in a direr, Silver may be alloyed with lead, tin and 
copper. In l'raii and Tiiran, they also call the highest degree of fineness of 
silver dahdahi ; in Hindustan, tho sairnfis use for it the term b'tsf bis (rah. Accord- 
ing to the quantity of tho alloy, it descends in degree ; but it is not made less 
than five, and no one would cart* for silver baser than ten degrees. Practical 
men can discover from the colour of tho compound, which of the alloys is pre- 
vailing, whilst by filing and boring it, the qualily of the inside is ascertained. 
They also fry it by boating it when hot, and then throwing it into wafer, 
when blackness denotes lead, redness copper, a white greyish colour tin, and 
whiteness a largo proportion of silver. 


THE METHOD OF DEFINING- SIEVED, 

They dig a hole, and having sprinkled into it a small quantify 
of wild cow dung, they fill it with the ashes of Mnyhilan a wood; then 
they moisten it, and work it up into the shape of a dish ; into this 
they put tho adulterated silver, together with a proportionate quantity 
of lead. First, they put a fourth part of tho lead on the top of tho 
silver, and having surrounded the whole with coals, blow tin* fire with a pair 
of bellows, till the metals are melted, which operation is generally repeated 
four times. The proofs of the medal being pure are, a lightning-like bright- 
ness, and its beginning to harden at the sides. As soon as it is hardened in 


1 This Turkish word signifies a rom- 
vnandcr of oar. hundred men, a captain. 
Ahadis of distinction were promoted to 
this military rank. The salary of a Yuz- 
bashi varied from five to seven hundred 


rupees per mensem ; vide the third Ain 
of the second hook. 

9 Called in Hind, babul, a. kind of 
acacia. Its hark is used in tanning. 



23 


the middle, they sprinkle it with water, when ilanies resembling in shape, the 
horns of wild gouts, issue from it. It then forms itself into a dish, and is 
perfectly relined. If this dish ho melted again, half u surkh in every tolah 
will burn away, /. (i mashahs and 2 surkhs in 100 tdlalis. The ashes of 
the dish, wliieh are mixed with silver and lead, form a hind of UUmrtjt *, called 
in Hindi Ifliitrul, and in Persian kultnah; 1 the use of wliieh w ill he hereafter 
explained. Before this relined silver is given over to the Zurruh, .> mashahs 
and i) surkhs are taken away for the Imperial exchequer out of every hundred 
tdlalis of it; after which the assay master marks the mass with the usual 
stump, that it may not ho altered or exchanged. 

Ill former times silver also was assayed hy the bauwari system ; now it 
is calculated as follows : — if hy refining 100 tolahs, of xhuhi silver, wliieh is 
current in ’Iraq and Khurasan, and of the fart and an'sqn/t, which an* current 
in Tallin, there are lost three tdlalis and one surkh ; and of the same quantity 
of the European and Turkish mnjil, and the at ohm ! >th and uucjtjjdri of 
(iujvat and Malwali, 10 tdlalis and (>A mashahs are lost, they heroine of the 
imperial standard. 

Id, Tim Qurrhib having heated the refined silver, hammers it till it has 
lost all smell of the lead. I listen [hr the weight of 1000 rupees, is 1A dams. 

10. The (' hdxhn'njir examines the refined gold and silver, and fixes its 
purity as fallows ‘.—Having made two tdlalis of the refined gold into eight 
plains, he applies layers of the mixture as above describe d, and sets lire to 
it, keeping out, however, all draught ; he then washes tin' plates, and melts 
them. If they have not lost anything hy this process, the gold is pure. The 
assay-inaster then tries it upon the touchstone, to satisfy himself and others. 
For assaying that quantity, lie gets 1-J dams. In the case of silver, lie takes 
one tdlah with a like quantity of lead, which lie puts together into a hone 
crucible, and keeps it on the lire till tin 1 haul is all burnt. Having then 
sprinkled the silver with water, lie hammers it till it has hist all smell of the 
lead ; and having melted it in a new ennoble, he weighs it ; and if it has lost 
in weight three 2 birinj trice grains), it is suiliciently pure; otherwise lie melts 
it again, till it comes to that degree. For assaying that quantity, Ills fee is 
3 dams, I A jetals. 

17. The NiAriyah collects the khuk i khaldr, and washes it, taking two 
sdrs at the time ; whatever gold there may he amongst, it, \\ ill settle, from its 
weight, to the bottom. The lfn'd\ when thus washed, is culled in Hindi 
kukrah , and still contains some gold, for the recovery of which, directions 
shall hereafter he given. The abovemeiitioned adulterated sediment is 
rubbed together with quicksilver, at the rate of six innshuhs p<r t sn\ The 

1 Some MSS. have kulak . | 3 One MS. lias a'.r. 



24 


quicksilver from its prodiloctive affinity, draws the gold to itself, and forms 
mi amalgam which is kept over the fire in a retort, till tin* gold is separated 
from flu* quicksilver. 

kor extracting tlio gold from this quantity of lhul‘, tlio Si yurt yah 
receives 20 dams, 2 jetals. 


The procexH of ludrah. 

They mix with the ltd rah an equal quantity of panhar , and form a 
paste of rani (aqua fortis), and wild cowdung. Tiny then pound the first 
composition, and mixing it with tlio paste, work it up into halls of two sers 
weight, which they dry on a cloth. 

Panhar is obtained as follows : — 

They make a hole in tin* earth, and fill it with the ashes of //Wn</-wood> 
at the rate of six fingers of ashes for every maund of lead. The lead itself is 
put at the bottom of the hole, which has been smoothed; then they cover 
it with charcoals, and melt the lead. After that, having removed the coals, 
they place over it two plates of clay, fixed. by means of thorns, and close up 
the bellows hole, lint not tlio vent. This they Loop covered with bricks, till 
the ashes have thoroughly soaked up the lead. The bricks they frequently 
remove, to learn the state of the lead. .For the abovomeiitioned quantity of 
lead, there are 1 nnishahs of silver mixed up with the ashes. These ashes 
they cool in water, when they are called panhar. Out of every mail of lead 
two sers art* burnt; hut the mass is increased by four sers of ashes, so that 
the weight of tin* whole mass will he one man and two sers. 

Ran is a kind of acid, made of ashlhur 1 and saltpetre. 

Having thus explained what panhar and ran art*, I return to the descrip- 
tion of the process of ludrah. They make an oven-like vessel, narrow at both 
ends, and wide in the middle, one and a half yards in height, with a hole at 
the bottom. Then having tilled the vessel with coals within four fingers of 
the top, they place it over a pit dug in the earth, and blow the tire with two 
bellows. After that, the aforementioned balls being broken into piece*, 
they throw them into tlio lire and melt them, when the gold, silver, copper 
and load, fall through the hole in the bottom of the vessel into the pit below. 
W hatever remains in tlio vessel, is softened and washed, and the lead separat- 
ed from it. They likewise collect the ashes, from whence also by a certain 
process profit may be derived. The metal is then taken out of the pit, and 
melted according to the panhar system. Tim lead will mix with the ashes, 

1 The margins of some of Hip MSS. impure carbonate of soda, 
explain this word 1>\ the Jlind. sijjh 



25 


from which thirty s«ts will W recovered, ami ton sms will he burnt. ’Pirn 
geld, silver and copper, remain together in amass, and this they call tutf/rawali, 
or according to Homo, yubrdtcaf't. 

The proem s' of JiN(/rd>r/tf). 

They make a hole, and till it witli the ashes of ha hu /-wood, half a ser for 
every 100 tola Its of bufjraadt't. Those ashes tiny than make up in form of 
a dish, and mix them up with tlio bugr.iwati, adding one folah of copper, arid 
twenty-five tolalm of load. Tiny now (ill the dish with coals, and envoi* it 
will) bricks. WI 1011 the whole lias moLtod, tiny voniovo the coals and the 
bricks, and make a tiro of babul- wood, till the lead and copper unite wiih the 
ashes, leaving the gold and silver together. r Plieso ashes are also called 
k'hantl) and the lead and copper can be recovered from thorn by a process, 
which will bo hereafter explained. 


. Alls H. 

TT1E METHOD OF SEPARATING THE SILTED EDOM THE GOLD. 

They melt this composition six times; three times with copper, and three 
times with nntphnr y called in Hind. chhuMiifd. For every tdlah of the alloy, 
tiny take a masliah of copper, and two maslmhs, two surkhs of sulphur. 
First, they melt it with copper, and then with sulphur. H the alloy lie of 
mo tdlahs weight, the 100 maslmhs of copper are employed as Ihllows : — they 
first melt fifty nuishahs wilh it, and then twice again, twenty-live mashalm'. 
The sulphur is used in similar proportions. After reducing the mixl lire of 
gold and silver to small bits, they mix with it fifty ma.duths of copper, and 
melt, it; in a crucible. They have near at hand a. vessel full of cold water, on 
tin 1 surface of which is laid a lu’oomlikc bundle of hay. 1 pon it they pour 
tlm melted metal, and prevent it, by stirring it with a stick, from forming 
into a mass. Then having again melted these hits, after mixing llmm with 
the remaining copper in a crucible, they set it to cool in the shade ; and for 
every t6Ia.li of this mixture, two maslmhs and two surkhs of sulphur are 
used, i. c., at the rate of one and one' half quarter ser (1* ser') prr KM f Malts. 
When it has been three* times melted in this manner, there appears on iho 
burlace a whitish kind of ashes, which is silver. This is taken oil, and kept 
separate; mid its process shall hereafter he explained. When ihe mixture 
°1 geld and silver has thus been subjected to three fires lor the copper, and 
three for the sulphur, the solid part left is tin* gold. Tn the language ot the 
Punjab, this gold is called htil y whilst about Dihli, it is termed pi, far. If 
\ 



20 


llir mixture contained much gold, it generally turns out to ho of P>J ban, hut 
il is often only live, and ovou four. 

Tu order to refine this gold, one of the following methods must ho used: 
Either they mix fifty tdlahs of this with TOO tolahs of purer gold, and reline 
it by the Salon/ process; or elso they us a the Aldni process. For the latter 
they make a mixture Of two parts of wild eowdung, and one part of saltpetre, 
Having then cast the aforesaid pi) jar into ingots, they make it into plates, 
none of which ought to he lighter than IT tdlahs, hut a little broader than 
those which they make in the saloni process. Then having besmeared them 
with sesame-oil, they strew the above mixture over them, giving them for 
every strewing two gentle tires. This operation they repeat three or lour 
times; and if they want the metal very pure, they repent the process till it. 
comes up to nine ban. The ashes are also collected, being a kind of k'haraL 


ATN 1). 


THE METHOD OF EXTRACTING THE SILVER FROM THESE 


ASHES. 


Whatever ashes and dross have been collected, both before and after t ho 
process of aldn/, they mix with double the (piantity of pure lead, put them into 
a crucible, and keep them for one watch over the fire. When the metal is 
cold, they reline it as described under the article Sahhdlc, p. 22. The ashes of 
it are also k'haraL The Mon/, process is also performed ill other ways well 
known to those conversant with the business. 

18. The Panhcdr having molted din k’haral, separates the silver from 
the copper. His fee for every tolah of silver is l \ daius. As a return for the 
profit lie makes, lie pays monthly 800 dams to the di'wan. Having reduced 
the k'haral to small hits, he adds to every man of it IT sers of fan/fdr (borax), 
and three sers of pounded natrum, and kneads them together, lie then 
puts this mass, ser hy Her, into t ho vessel above described, and melts it, when 
lead mixed with silver collects in the pit. This is afterwards refined by the 
process of the xahhuli ■, and the lead which separates from this, and mixes 
with the ashes, turns pnnhar. 

10. The Paikdr buys the salon/, and Fharal from the goldsmiths of the 
city, and carries them to the mint to he molted, and makes a. profit on Iho 
gold and silver. For every man of salon/, he gives 17 dams, and for the 
same (piantity of k’haral 11 dams, to the exchequer. 

20. The A'ichdhcdlah brings old copper-coins which are mixed with 
silver, to bo melted ; and from 100 tdlahs of silver, rupees go to iho 



27 


diwan ; and when lie wishes to coin the si Ivor, lie pays a fixed quantity for it 
as duty. 

21. The Khahh'w. When the ow ners of the metals got their gold and 
silver in the various ways which have now heen described, the Khahshdo 
swoops the mint, takes the sweepings to his own house, washes them, ami 
gains a profit. Home of the sweepers carry on a very nourishing trade. The 
state receives from this man a monthly gift of 12J rupees. 

And in like manner all the officers of the mint pay a monthly duty to 
the state, at the rate of throe dams for every 100 dams. 


. ATN 10. 

THE COINS OF THIS GLORIOUS EMPIRE. 

As through the attention of his Majesty, gold and silver have been 
brought to the greatest degree of purity, in like manner the form of the coins 
has also been improved. The coins are now an ornament to the treasury, 
and much Liked by the people. I«hull give a few particulars. 

A. (Jnhl Coins. 

1 . The fPhanaah is a round coin weighing 101 tdlahs, 9 mash alls, and 
7 surkhs, in value equal to 100 ]<Pl i joluVt- muhurs. Oil the field of one side 
is engraved the name of his Majesty, and on the five arches in the herder, 
u/std/u/tn uhPzamu a/hhut/tuni almu a\zatnu IchaUada nlldhu midktthn ira saf/th/uhn 
zarbtt dnri-lkhihifati Ay rah , — “The great sultan, the distinguished emperor, 
may 0od perpetuate his kingdom and his reign! Struck at the capital 
Agrah.” On the field of the reverse is the beautiful formula' and the 
following verse of the Goran : d — AUulin yarzat/tt man yashuu htyhain h/sril>/n f ~ 
“(rod is bountiful unto whom lie plcascth, without measure — and 
roundabout are the names of the lirst four califs. This is what was lird, 
cut; by Maulana Maqeml, tin* engraver; after which Alalia ’All Ahni.nl 
made w it h great skill the following additions. On one side, Afzalu d’tnurtn 
yunfihjuhn alrajulu , dinunm yanf)r/ahu 'ala adtubtht Jt sabthl/dhj — “Tin* best 
coin which a man expends, is a coin which lie spends on his co-religionists 
in the path of Cod.” 

And on the other side he w'rote, 

AhaUunii aP alt alhhaPtfdfu almuhPrili khalhida aVdhn UP <ihi malkahu mi 
stilhutahu, tea abbada \idlahu tat ihsd/tahtt , — “The sublime sultan, the exalted 

1 Also called latlinuth, or the Confession dun ntsdf-aRdh. 

<>f Faith, hi ihthu ilhathth, Muhamma- 1 2 Q‘»i\ Sur. 11, 2<)N. 



28 


calif, may Gndlho Almighty perpetuate his kingdom and his reign, and give 
eternity to Ills justice and bounty !” 

Afterwards all this was removed, and the following two Kuhn’ is of 
the court-poet and philosopher S lhaikh Faizi were engraved by him. On ono 
side, 

Khar shed kih haft bn hr ttzit f/aahar t/uff 
aS ' any c A yah <tz pat-fate i dnjanhar j/afl 
Kan az nazar v tarbiyal v k zar ydfl 
nVitt zar Aatraf az xikkah / Shah Akhar if a ft . 
u It is tlii* Sun 1 from which the seven oceans get, their pearls, 

The hlack rocks get their jewels from his lustre. 

The mines get their gold from his fostering glance, 

And their gold is ennobled by Akbar’s stamp.” 
and, Alt aha akhar ^ jail a jaldhiha, — “Cod is great, may his lli s glory shim? 
forth !” in the middle. And oil the other side, 

in Akkah kih ptrdyah i nnintvd baa-ad 
ltd naqxh i datrdm a ndm i jdadd bit trad 
Shad i xeCddatash ha in hi has kih hadahr 
Yak zar rah nazar -hard ah i kh a ruin'd baa-ad. 

“ This coin, which is an ornament of hope, 

Carries an everlasting stamp, and an immortal name. 

As a sign of its auspieionsness, it is sutlieient 
That once for all ages tlio son has east a glimpse upon it.” 
and the dap*, according to tho Divine era , in the middle. 

2. There is another gold coin, of the same name and shape, weighing 
!)1 t blahs and 8 mashahs, in value equal to 100 round inulmrs, at 11 mashalis 
each. It has the .aim* impression as tie preceding. 

d. The llahax is the half of each of the two preceding coins. It is 
sometimes made square. On one side' it lias tho same impression as the 
Ahausah, and on the other side the 'following Kuba’i by Fatzi : — 
in naijd i ratedn i {fan j i Atdhiuxhdht. 

Ud kankab i i fin'd knnad haatrdht 
Khar And hipartrarash azdnrh kih hadahr 
Yaoad Ataraf a:: xikkah i Akhar Audit. 

“Tins current coin of tin; imperial treasure 
Accompanies tho star of good fortune. 

0 sun, foster it, because for all ages 
It is ennobled by Akbar’s stamp I” 


1 Aeeordingto the Natural Philosophers 
of tin* Middle Ages, the inlluenee of the 
smi culls the metals, the pearls and pre- 


cious stones into existence ; ride the thir- 
teenth Ain. The allusion to the sun is 
explained by the note to page III. 



29 


4. Tlio Attnrth is the fourth part, of the dJiansah, round and square. 
Some have the same improssym as tins s'hansah ; and some have on one side 
the following’ IvnliaT by b'aizt — 

J'n si k l«h Jet It (last i biddd rd r.etrar had 
Virdtjah i it (tit si pi hr it huff ale It tar bad 
Zarnn naqdrst /ear a\k chan zar bad 
Day dahr raadn handut i shah a/ebar bad. 

“This coin — May it adorn the hand of (lie Ibrlunak 1 , 

And may it he an ornament of the nine heavens and the s«*\ on 
stars ! — 

Is a gold coin, — May golden bn its work ! 

Let it he current lbr all ages to the glory of Shah Akbur.” 

And on the other side the preceding Ituhu’L 

5. Tin* Humt, <>f the same two forms as the dtmah , in value equal to 
one-tiftli of the tirst coin. 

TJiere an' also gold coins of tin* same shape and impression, in value 
equal to one-eighth, one-tenth, one-twentieth, one twenty-fifth, of the s ihaasah. 

0. The Cbat/a/, 1 of a square, form, is the fiftieth part of tlu,* shuusuh, in 
value equal to two midairs. 2 

7. The round Lu'l i JuddD? in weight and value equal to two round 
nn'h/tr. s*, having on one side “ Allah"- tt feint r” and on the other Id mdhiu — 

t ) helper.” 

8. The Affidn is round, weighs 1 tdlah, 2 ma.diahs and I f surklis, in 


1 (> rdatfid. Abulla/Ts spelling in the 
text is ambiguous. 

2 The MSS. ilillor. Mosl of them place 
tl»c ('hnqnt ms the sixth coin, after the 
j Uiusal. and read : - 

“ Tlu* VhtKfid , of a square form, weigh- 
ing 2 tdlahs, 5 1 surklis; its value is 
thirty rupees. Also, of a round form, 
weighing g tolahs, t) nuishahs, having a 
value of three round uudntrs , of 11 m;i- 
shalis eaeh, (/. c., 27 rupees). But the 
impression of Lot h is the same. They 
are the fiftieth part of the S'hausah.” 

The last sentence does not agree with 
the value and weight of the S' ha mad) ; 
for tin* two Chuguls, as given by Alml- 
lazl, would eaeh he the 1 '|°th part of the 
two kinds of ft'hausah, not the fiftieth 
part. 

Mr. Thomas in his excellent edition of 
Ih’insep s Useful tables, pp. 5 and (j, gives 
an e.vtraet Irom a MS. of the Ain in his 
possession, which appears to agree with 
the above reading ; hut he only mentions 
the square form of the (Jhwjul , weighing 


2 tdlahs, r>! surklis, worth 2<> rupees; 
and tin'll passes on to the etffhlh coin, the 
A/! at d. 

Two oilier .MSS. among them Col. 

1 fumihoii’s i widajhr the Hinsat, {). c., 
after the 1 xx <*nty-lit‘t li line of p. 21 of my 
text ediihm) 

** (>. The ( 'huhdi'ifdshnh (or sift'd re), 
weighing 2 tdlahs, d{ surklis, worth 20 
rupees.” 

** 7. The (iird (o v round) ; weighing 2 
tolahs, 1) nuishahs, in value equal to the 

2 roe, t<t ,,t niters of 11 nuishahs eaeh. ’ 

Both have the same impression. ’ 

‘* S. The (\ hutftd , of a square lorm. the 
iiftielh part of a Shansah . in value equal 
to two La' I i ddtati ,nithnrs." 

This reading obviates all ditlieulties. 
But the real question is whether the 
Chahdrqdshah, the (iird. and the Vhutjul 
an* three distinct coins. 

K Uor (he round La'/ i Jatdli , some 
MSS. only read, “ The ( iird i. r., round, 
taking (lie words l.a't i Jatdli to the 
preceding, f idc the tenth coin. 



30 


YJilur equal to 12 rupees. On one side, 11 Alta ft u Mar , jalla jalldhdm and 
on the oilier the date according’ to the Divine era, and the place where it is 
struck. 

'h The I kiln is round, weighs 12 masliahs, l J surklis, hears tho same 
stain]) as the Aftubi , and lias a value of 10 rupees. 

10. The square La'l i Jaldli is of the same weight and value; on one 
side “ Alldlm Mar” and on tho other “ jalla jaldlahu .” 

11. The 'Adh/utkah is round, weighs 11 masliahs, and has a value of 
nine rupees. On one side “Alldlm albar,” and on the other, “ Yd mu'inu.” 

12. Tho Round inultur, in weight and value equal to tho ’ Adlguthili , hut 
of a different 1 stamp. 

13. Mihrdbi 3 is in weight, value, and stamp, tho saino as the round 
tnulmr. 0^-3 f? ^ 

11. The J [(dint is both square and round. In weight and value it is 
equal to the LiCl i jut alt, and the round muhur. It hears the stamp “yd 
)n id in u A 

Id. Tlie Chuh/trgdxliali, in stamp and weight the same as the Afldbi. 

16. The Gird is the half of the l la If l, and has the same stamp. 

17. The Julian 8 is half a La'l i Jala lid 

18. The Salim i is the half of the Wdlguthah. 

10. The llabi is a quarter of the Afldbi. 

20. The Man, is a quarter of the Haiti, and Jaldli . 

21. The Half Salt mi is a quarter of the ’ Adhjulkah. 

22. Tho Panj is the fifth part of the llahi. 

23. The Panda tt is the liftli part of the LaH i Jaldli; on ono side is a lily, 
and on the other a wild rose. 

21. The Sawn i, or Axfttxiddh , is 'me-eighth of the llahi; on one side 
“Alldlm albar,” and on the other “jalla jaldlahu.” 

2d. The Judd is the sixteenth part of the Haiti. It has on both sides a 
wild rose. 

20. The Zaraft is the 32nd part of an Haiti , and lias the same stamp as 
the It (Id. 

As regards gold coins, the custom followed in the imperial mint is to 
coin LaH i jaldlix, Ifhanx , and Manx, each coin for the space of a month. The 
other gold coins are never stamped without special orders. 

A Several MSS. read “ U<tlJ‘ a i[uar1rr 
llahi ami ha 1 idalali.” Forbes gives xi.c 
rupees (! J ). 

5 Several MSS. have llahi'. Perhaps " T c 
should write llahbL * 


1 It has the Kali malt. (Say y id Ahmad s 
edition of the Ain). 

2 Tli(‘figiuvcaIlcd;«/7/>'a7>/,is ^ 

8 In Turks's Dictionary, laluut. 



31 


B. Silver Coin*. 

1. The Rupee is round, and weighs eleven and one* half maslmhs. It 
was first introduced in the time of SJn'r Khan. It was perfected during tin's 
reign, and received a now stamp, on one side “ Al/dhu alhar, jalla jaldlahu 
and on tlio other the. date. Although the market price is sometimes more or 
less than forty darns, yet tliis value is always set upon it in tlie payment of 
salaries. 

2. The Jaldhth is of a square form, which was introduced during the 
present reign. In value and stamp it is tlie same as No. 1. 

3. The Dari) is half a Jaldhth. 

4. The ('horn is a quarter Jaldhth. 

f». The randan is a fifth of the Jaldhth. 

fi. Tlie AM is the eighth part of the Jaldhth. 

7. The Dam is one-tenth of the Jaldhth. 

8. The Kahi is the sixteenth part of tin* Jaldhth. 

1). The Nhki is one-twentieth of the Jaldhth. 

The same fractional parts are adopted fin* the [round] Rupee , which are 
however diilerent in form. 


ft. Copper Coins. 

1. The Dam weighs i> tanks, /. e., 1 tolah, 8 maslmhs, and 7 surkhs; it is 
the fortieth part of the rupee. At first this coin was called Rahah, and also 
Hahld/i ; now it is known under this name (dam). Ou one side the place is 
given where it was struck, and on the other the data*. 

For the purpose of calculation, the dam is divided into twenty-five parts, 
each of which is called a jet aid This imaginary division is only used by 
accountants. 

2. The Adhvhth is half of a dam. 

3. The Raul ah is a quarter dam. 

4. The Damn is one-eiglith of a ddm. 

In the beginning of tliis reign, gold was coined to the glory of his 
Majesty in many parts of the empire; now gold coins are struck at four pla< es 
only, m., at the seat of the government, in Bengal, Ahnmdfduid JiujniO, 
and Kahili. Silver and copper are likewise coined in these four places, and 
besides in tlie following ten places, — Ikihabas, Agrali, Fjain, Jhiral, Ifilili, 
Patana, Kashmir, Labor, Multan, Tnndah. In twenty-eight towns copper 
coins only are struck, riz., Ajmir, Audit, Atak, Alwar, Baduon, lhinaras, 
Bhakkar, IJahrah, Pal an, Jaunpiir, Jalandhar, Ilardwar, Jlisar I iruzali, 

Often misspell chela f. The text gives tlu* eon vet spelling. 



Kulpi, Gwaliur, GdrnVbpiir, Knlamvnr, LakTimm, Muiiriu, Nagdr, Sorbind, 
hhyalkdt, Sardnj, Sabanmpur, Sarangpur, >Sanibal, Qnuniij, Kanlanbluir. 

Mercantile affairs in this country arc mostly transacted in round muJturs, 
rupees, and dams. 

Unprincipled mem cause* a groat deal of mischief by rubbing down the 
coins, or by employing similar methods ; and in oonsecjuenoo of the damage 
done to the nation at large, his Majesty cent innally consults experienced nnjn, 
and from his knowledge of the spirit of the age, issues new regulations, ill 
order to prevent such detrimental practices. 

The currency underwent several change's. First, when (in the' 27th 
year) the reins of the government were in tin* hands of Rajah Todarnml, 1 
four kinds of muhurs were allowed to be current: A . There was a Ini' l i 
JuUdi, which had tin* name of his Majesty stamped on it, and weight'd 
1 tolah, 1;/ surkhs. It was <juite [Mire, and had a value of TOO dams. 
Again, there existed from the beginning of this glorious reign, a muhur 
with the imperial stamp, of which three degrees passed as current, ri::., 
Ji. This muhur, when perfectly pun*, and having the full weight of 11 
mashahs. Its value was .‘hit) dams. If from wear and tear it had lost in 
weight within three grains of rice, it was still allowed 1o he of the* same de- 
gree, and no difference was made'. (\ Tin* same* muhur, when it had lost in 
weight from four to six rice grains ; its value was 000 dams. /). The same 


1 K.ajah Tddannal, a. K’lictn 1 »y caste, 
was horn ;iK La her. He appears to 
have entered A k bar’s service during 
the eighteenth year of the emperor's 
reign, when he was employed to settle 
the affairs of ( a nj rat . In the IlHli year, 
we find him in Ikngal in company will) 
jMnn'int Khun ; and three years l.der, 
again in Hujrat. In the 27th year, he 
was appointed Duran of the empire, 
when he remodelled the revenue system. 
After an unsuccessful attempt on Ids life 
made' by a Khetri in tin* L2nd year, lie 
was sent against the V lisufza is, to avenge 
the death of Utr liar. In the Mltli year, 
old age and sick lies; obliged him to send 
in his resignation, which Akhar unwill- 
ingly accepted. Retiring to the hanks 
of llio (laiiges he died - or, inn! to Itcll % 
as Rudaom expresses himself in the ease 
of Hindus— -on the eleventh day A. II. 
IMS, or JOth November ldS|), the same 
year in which Rajah Rhagawan Dies died. 
Tddannal had reached the rank of 11 
Vhahdrhazdri \ or commander of Four 
Thousand, and was no less distinguished 
for his personal courage, than Ins finan- 


cial abilities. His eldest son D'hurn , a 
commander of seven hundred, was killed 
in the war with Thafhah, 

Ahulfazl did not like Tddarnnl per- 
sonally, Imt praises him for his strie! in- 
tegrity and abilities; lie charges him 
with \ indict iveness oftemper and bigotry. 
Aurangzdh said, he had heard from his 
lather, that Aklur complained of the 
rajah s 1 ndvpcnd nice. eaiuhf, and hn/nlt d 
ad ht ruuvv (n Hinduism. Ahulfazl openly 
complained of him to Akhir; lmt the 
emperor with his usual regard tor faith- 
ful services, said that he could not dree 
away an old servant. In his adherence 
to Hinduism, To.lariual may he contrast- 
ed wdlli Utr Jiar, who a short (hue before 
his’deatli had become a member of the 
I) trine tut if h. Once when accompany- 
ing Alchar to the Punjab, in the hurry 
of the departure, Tod urinal's idols were 
lost ; and as he transacted no business 
before his daily worship, he remained for 
several days without, food and drink, and 
was at. last with difficulty cheered up by 
the emperor. 



33 


niuhuv when it had lost in weight from six to nine rico grains ; its value 
was 3.)0 dams. 

Muhurs of loss weight than this wore considered as bullion. 

Of Jiupees, tliroo kinds wore then current, viz., A. one of a square form, 

of pure silver, and weighing 11 .V mashahs ; it went under tlie name of 

JftlalaJi , ami had a value of 40 dams. R. The round, old Alhurshuhl 
Rupee, which, when of full weight, or even at a surkh less, was valued at 

39 dfnns. C. The same rupees, when in weight two surkhs less, at 38 

dams. 

Rupees of less weight than this were considered as bullion. 

Secondly, on the 18th Milir of the 29th year of the Divine era, ’Azad- 
uddanlah Amir Fathullah 1 * * * * * * * 9 of Hlu'rdz coming at the head of affairs, a loyal 
order was issued, that on the ninhurs , as far ns three grains ; and on the 
rupees , as far as six grains short weight, no account should be taken, but 
that they should be reckoned of full weight. If muhurs were still 1< 
they should make a deduction for the deficiency, whatever their dclicicncy 
might be ; but it w as not ordered, that only muhurs down to nine 
grains less, should he regarded as muhurs. Again, according to the same 
regulation, the value of a muliur that was one surkh deiicieut, was put 
down as So it dams and a fraction ; and hence I hey valued the price of one 


1 Amir Fathullah of Shiraz was the 
pupil of Khnjali Janmluddm Mahmud, 
Kamaluddla of Shirwan, and 31 ir Hhius- 
uddlu Mane; ur of Shiraz, lie so excel- 
led in all branches of Natural philosophy, 
especially mechanics, that Abulfazl said 
of him, “ If the hooks of antiquity should 
he lust, the Amir will restore them.” At 
tin' earnest solicitations of ’Adil Shah of 

Bljapur, he lelf Shiraz for the Dckhan. 

Xu A.H. 991, after the deitli of ‘Adil 
Sluih, he was invited by Akhar, who 
raised him to the dignity of a Sadr, and 
bestowed upon him, three years later, 

the title of Aminidmidk. lie was ap- 

pointed to assist Tddannal, ami rendered 

good service in working up the old re- 

venue books. His title Amimdmnlk \ 

to which Abulfazl alludes (ride p. 2-^, 1. 

9 of my text edition), was in the same 
year changed to ’ Azadaddcudah , or the 
arm of the empire. The Amir went 
afterwards to Khamlesli. After his return 
in 997 to Akbar, who was then in Kash- 
mir, lie was attacked with fever, of which 
he di^d. Thinking to understand the 
medical art, lie refused llu* advice of the 
famous Halum ’All, and tried to euro 
the fever by eating hartsith , {ride the 


twenty -fourth Ain), which caused his 
death. 

Next to Abulfazl, Faizl, and Blr Bar, 
the Amir was perhaps most loved by 
Akbar. Several of his mechanical inven- 
tions, mentioned below, are ascribed by 
Abulfazl to Akbar himself (!). The Amir 
was, however, oil the best terms with 
Abulfazl, whose son he instructed. Ac* 
cording to the author of flic Mir-dt til 
’A'/am, he was “a worldly man, often 
accompanying the emperor on hunting 
parties, with a rifle on his shoulder, and a 
powder-bag in his waistband, treading 
down science, and performing feats of 
strength, which. Rustam could not have 
performed.” 

It is stated by the author of the Man- 
sir id umard that accovdingfo some, the 
Amir was a Sih-lntzdri ’, or Commander 
of three thousand ; but I do not find 
liis name among the lists of Aklur’s 
grandees given in the Tuba pit i Alrbari, 
and the last Am of the second hook of 
this work. Instead of* Amir Fathullah, 
we also iind, especially in Badaont, Shah 
Fathullah. He lies buried on the 
Takdd i Sidaimdn. Faizl’s ode on his 
death is very line. 



surkh of coined gold at tlic low rate of four dams and a fraction. According to 
Todarmal’s regulation, a deduction of five dims was made for a deficiency of 
one surkh ; and if the miihur had lost something moro than the threo grains, 
for which he had made no account, even if it wore only l surkh, full five 
dims were subtracted ; and for a deficiency of l.V surkhs, ho deducted toil 
dims, even if the deficiency should not be quite 1-J surkhs. By the new 
law of ’Azaduddaulah, the value of a miihur was lessened by six dams and a 
fraction, as its gold was worth 353 dams and a fraction only. 1 2 

’Azaduddaulah abolished also the regulation, according to which the 
value of a round rupee had been fixed at ono dim less than the square one, 
notwithstanding its perfection in weight and purity, and fixed the value of 
the round rupee, when of full weight or not less than one surkli, at forty dims ; 
and whilst formerly a deduction of two dams was made for a deficiency of 
two surklis, they now deduct for the samo deficiency only one dim and a frac- 
tion. 

Thirdly, when ’Azaduddaulah went to Khttndesh, the Elijah estimated 
the value of muhurs that had been expressed in Jalalali rupees, iu round 
rupees j and from his obstinate and wrangling disposition, fixed again the 
deficiencies on muhurs and rupees according to the old rates. 

Fourthly , when Qulij Khan* received the charge of the government, 
be adopted the Bajali’ s manner of estimating the muhurs ; but he deducted 


1 For ’Azaduddaulah having fixed file 
value of 1 surkh of coined gold at 4 dams 
and a small fraction, the value of anuiliur 
of full weight (11 mashahs — 11 x 8 
surkhs) was only 11 % 8 X (4 + a small 
fraction) darns, i. e., according to Abul- 
fazl, .‘153 dams and a fraction, instead of 
300 dams. 

2 Qulij AV/r/tfis first mentioned during 
the seventeenth year of Akbar’s reign, 
when he was made governor of the Fort of 
Surat, which Akbar after a siege of forty- 
seven days had conquered. In the 23rd 
year he was sent to (Jujrat; and after 
tin; death of Shall Mansur, he was, two 
years later, appointed as JHirdn. In 
the 28th year he accompanied the army 
during the conquest of (Jujrat. In the 
31th year, he received Sambhaf as jagfr. 
After the death of Todamial, he was 
again appointed as Diicdn. This is the 
time to which Abulfazl refers. In 1002 
he was inadfl governor of Kabul, where 
he was not successful. After his removal, 
lie accompanied, in 1005, his son-in-law 
Prince Danyal as Ataliq , or tutor, hut 
jie soon returned to Akbar. During the 
absence, in 1007, ofthe emperor in Khan- 


desh, he was governor of Agrah. Two 
years later he was promoted to the go- 
vernorship of the Punjab and Kabul. At 
the accession of Jahangir, he was sent to 
(Jujrat, hut returned next year to the 
Punjab, where lip had in Hglit against 
the Kaushaniyyahs. He died, at an ad- 
vanced age, in 1035, or A. J). J(>25-2(>. 
Abulfazl, in the last Am of the second 
hook, mentions him as Chaltdrhazdri, or 
Commander of Four Thousand, which 
high rank he must have held for some 
time, as Nizami i Jfarairi, in his Tuhd - 
(/(ft i Akbari, mentions him ns such, and 
as Diwan. When tutor to Prince Dan- 
yiil, he was promoted to the command of 
Four Thousand Five Hundred. Qulij 
Khan was a pious man, and a stanch 
Sunni ; he was much respected for his 
learning. As a poet lie is known under 
the name of ITlJaii ; some of his verses 
may be found in the concluding chapter 
of the Mir-dt vl 'Alum. The high rank 
which he held, was less duo to his talents 
as a statesman, than to his family- 
connexion with the kings of Turan. Of 
his two sons, Mirza Saifullah and Mirza 
Husain Qulij, the latter is best known. 



35 


ten ddnis for a deficiency in the weight of a muhiir, for which tile Rajah 
had deducted five dams ; and twenty dams, for the former deduction of ten 
dams ; whilst he considered every niuliur as bullion, if the deficiency was 
lj surkhs. Similarly, every rupee, the deficiency of which was ono surkh, 
was considered as bullion. 

Lastly, his Majesty trusting to his advisers, and being occupied by 
various important affairs, paid at fir,st but little attention to this subject, till 
after having received some intimation of the unsatisfactory state of this 
matter, he issued another regulation, which saved the nation further losses, 
and was approved of by every one, far and near. On tlio 2Gth of Rahman, 
of tho year GO, according to the Divine era (A. D. 1 592,) he adopted tin' second 
jj. e., ’Azaduddaulali’s] method, with one exception, namely, he did not 
approve of the provision that a muliur tho deficiency of which did not exceed 
three , and a rupee, the deficiency of which did not exceed su, surldis, should 
still bo regarded as of full weight. And this regulation was the only effec- 
tual method for preventing the fraudulent practices of unprincipled men ; 
for tin? former regidations contained no remedy in cases when the officers of 
the mint coined money of the above deficiency in weight, or when treasurers 
reduced full coins to the same deficiency. Besides shameless, thievish people 
made light grain weights, and used to reduce muhurs, deficient by throe 
grains, to six grains deficiency, whilst they accepted muhurs six grains 
deficient as muhurs deficient by nine grains. This reduction of coins being 
continued, large quantities of gold wevo stolen, and the losses seemed never 
to end. By the command of his Majesty grain weights of babwjhitri were 
made, which were to bo used in weighing. On the same date other strin- 
gent regulations wero issued, that tlio treasurers and revenue collectors 
should not demand from the tax-payers any particular species of coins, and 
that the exact deficiency in weight and purify, whatever it might he, should 
be taken according to tho present rato and no more. This order of his 
Majesty disappointed the wicked, taught covetous men moderation, and 
freed the nation from tho cruelty of oppressors. 


AT'N If. 

THE DIRHAM AND TflE DrNA'R. 

Having given some account of tho currency of the empire, I shall add 
n few particulars regarding these two ancient coius, and remark on tho value 
of ancient coinage. 

*The Dirham , or Dirham , as tho word is somotimes given, is n, silver coin, 
the shape of which resemblod that of a date stone. During the califato of 



36 


’ Omar, it was changed to a circular form ; and in the time of Zubair, it was 
impressed with the words Alldhu (God), barakat (blessing). Jkajjdj stamped 
upon it the chapter of the Qoran called Ikhld q; and others say that he imprinted 
it with his own name. Others assert, that ’Omar was the first who stamped 
an impression on dirhams; whilst, according to somo, Greek, Khusravite, 
and llimyarite dirhamswere in circulation at the time of Abdulmalik, tlie son 
Marwan, hy whose order TTnjjaj, the son of Yusuf, had struck dirhams. 
Homo say that Hn jjaj refined the base dirhams, and coined them with the words 
AUdhu aliad (God is one), and AUdhu qamad (God is eternal) ; and these dirhams 
were called makruhah (abominable), because God’s holy name was thereby 
dishonoured; unless this term be a corruption of somo other name. After 
Hrtjjuj, at tho time of the reign of Yazid ibn i Abdulmalik, ’Omar ibn 
Hubairali coined in tho kingdom of ’Iraq better dirhams than Hajjaj had 
made; and afterwards Klialid ibn Abdullah Qasri, when governor of ’Irfiq, 
made them still finer, but they wero brought to the highest degree of purity 
by Yusuf ibn ’Omar. Again, it has been said that Mwj’ab ibn Xubnir was 
the first who struck dirhams. Various accounts are given of their weights ; 
some saying that they were of ten or nine, or six or five wisqdh ; whilst 
others give the weights of twenty, twelvo and ton qtrdts, asserting at tho 
same timo that ’Omar had taken a dirham of each kind, and formed a coin 
of fourteen cpr&ts, being the third part of tho aggregate sum. It is likewise 
said that at the time of ’Omar there wero current several kinds of dirhams : 
fir A, some of eight dungs, which wero called bayhli, \ after lids baghl who was an 
assay-master, and who struck dirhams by tho command of ’Omar; but others 
call them bagha/ti, from bayhal, which is tho name of a village ; x secondly, somo 
of four (Lings, which were called tahri; thirdly , somo of threo dungs, which 
wero known as mayhrihi ; and lastly, some of one (Ling, named yamani, tho 
half of which four kinds ’Omar is said to have taken as a uniform average 
weight. LVizil of Khujand says that in former days dirhams had been of 
two kinds, first : — full ones of eight and six dungs (1 dang of his = 2 gird Is ; 
1 qtr/d = 2 tassvj) 1 tassuj = 2 habbah) ; and secondly, deficient ones of four 
dungs and a fraction. Home hold different opinions on this subject. 

Tho l)inlir is a gold coin, weighing one misqdl, i. e., 1^ dirhams, a 3 
they put 1 misgdl = fi dungs ; 1 dung 4 tassuj ; 1 tassvj = 2 habhahs ; 1 habbah 
= 2 jam (barley grains); 1 jau = (3 khardals (mustard-grain) ; l khardal = 
12 fats ; 1 fal = 6 fa tils ; 1 fa til = 0 naqirs ; 1 nagir = 6 qitmirs ; aiid 
1 qitmir =12 zarrahs. One misqdl, hy this calculation, would he equal 
to 06 barley grains. Misqdl is a weight, used in weighing gold; and 
it is also tho name of tho coin. From some ancient writings it appears 


1 According to some inferior JVLSS., the name of a kind of gold. 



37 


that tho Groek misq/d is out of use, and weighs two qirdts less than this ; 
and that the Greek dirham differs likewise from others, being less in weight 
by i or J of a misqdl. 


. AIN 12. 

THE PEOFIT OF THE DEALERS IN GOLD AND SILVER. 

One round inuluir of 11 mashalis buys ono tolah of gold of 10 ban ; or 
one tolah, 2 surkhs of 9j ban; or 1 tolah, 4 s. of 8J ban ; or 1 tolah 6 s. of 
9£ ban ; or 1 tolah, 1 m&shali of 9 ban ; and similarly, according to the same 
proportion, the decreaso of one ban increases tho quantity of gold which a 
mulmr can buy, by one mash ah. 

The merchant buys for 100 La' l i Mali muhurs 130 t. 2 m. 0J s. of ITun 
gold of 81 h&ns. Of this quantity 22 t. 9 m. 7£ burn away in molting, 
and mix with tho khak i Jchald g, so that 107 i. 4 m. 1£ s. of pure gold remain, 
which are coined into 105 muhurs, leaving a remainder of nearly half a tolah 
of gold, the value of which is 4 rupees. From the Ichdk i khaldg are recovered 
2 t. 1 1 m. 4 s. of gold, and 11 t. 11 m. 4£ s. of silver, tho value of both of 
which is 35 rupees, 121 tungahs, 1 so that altogether tho abovemen tioned 
quantity of Hun gold yields 105 muhurs, 39 Its., and 25 dams. 

This sum is accounted for as follows. First f 2 Rs. 18 d. 12V /., due to tho 
workmen according to the rates which have been explained above ; secondly, 
5 Rs. 8d. 8 /. for ingredients ; which sum is made up of 1 R. 4 d. 1 J /. on 
account of articles used in refilling the metal, viz., 26 d. 16 J j. dung ; 4 d. 20/. 
saloni ; 1 d. 10/. water ; 11 d. 5/. quicksilver, and 4 Rs. 4 d. 6}/. on account 
of tho khdk i khaldg (viz., 21 d. 7 f /. charcoal, and 3 Rs. 22 d. 24/ lead) ; 
thirdly , 6 Rs. 37 J d., which tlie owners of the gold take from the merchant, 
as a consideration for lending him the gold ; this item goes to the Diwan in 
ease the gold belongs to the exchequer ; fourthly, 100 La' l i Jaldll muhurs, 
which the merchant gets in exchange for tho gold which ho brought ; fifthly , 
12 Rs. 37 d. 3 l j. which the merchant takes as his profit; sixthly , 5 muhurs 
12 Rs. 3J d., which go to tho exchequer. 2 According to this proportion, 
merchants mako their profits. 

Although gold is imported into Hindustan, it is to be found in abundance 
in the northern mountains of the country, as also in Tibet. Gold may also 
bo obtained by tho process from the sands of the Ganges and Indus, 

1 .One tangah — 2 dams ; now-a-days as the several items added up give 105 in. 

one tangah = 2 pais. 39 Rs. 24 d. 23}/„ but not 105 m. 39 Rs. 

a There is a slight mistake of \\jHals, 25 d. 



38 


and several other rivers, as most of tho waters of this country are mixed with 
gold : however, tho labour and oxponso greatly exceed the profit. 

One Rupee buys 1 t. 0 m. 2 s. of pure silver ; hence for 950 Rs.tho morcliant 
gets 969 t. 9 m. 4 s. of silver. Out of tliis quantity, 5 t. 0 m. 4| s. burn away in 
casting ingots. The remainder yields 1006 rupoos, and a surplus of silvor worth 
27} dams. The several items arc-first, 2 Rs. 22 d. 12/., as wages for tho work- 
men (nz., The Weighnan 5 d. 7|/., the ChashnigkY 6 d. 4}; the Melter 6 d. 12}/. ; 
tho Zarrab 2 Its. 1 d. 0 j. ; the Sikkachi 6d. 12}/.) ; secondly , 10 (1. 15 /., on ac- 
count of requisites (viz., 1 0 d. charcoal, and 15 /. water) ; thirdly , 50 Its. 13 d. 0/., 
payablo to the Di'wan ; fourthly , 950 Rs., whicli the merchant gets in exchango 
for the silver ho brought ; and fifthly , 3 Its. 21 d. 10} /., being the profit of 
the merchant. If lie refines the base silver at his own house, his profit will 
bo much greater ; but when lie brings it to be coined, his profit cannot bo 
so great. 

Of the silver called lari and shdhi, and tho other abovo mentioned baser 
coins, one rupee buys 1 t. 0 m. 4 s., so that 950 Rupees will buy 989 t. 7 m. 
In the Sabbdki' process, 11 t. 10 m. 1 s. burn away, being at tho rate of 1} t. 
per cent. ; and in making the ingots, 4 t. 1 1 m. 3 s. are lost in the fire. Tho 
remainder yields 1012 rupees; and from the IMk i If hard 3} Its. are recover- 
able. The several items are— -first, 4 Its. 27 d. 2 4|-/. on account of tho wages 
of the workmen (viz., the Weighnan 5 d. 7f /. ; the Sabbak 2 Its. 0 d. 19/. ; the 
Qurcfiob 4 d. 19/. ; tho Chhshmyir 3 d. 4/. ; tho Melter 6 d. 12} /. ; the Zarrab 
2 Its. 1 d, ; the Sikkachi 6 d. 12} /.) ; secondly, 5 Its. 24 d, 15/. for necessaries, 
(viz. 5 Its. 14 d. lead ; 10 d. charcoal ; and 15/. water) ; thirdly, 50 Rs. 24 d., 
payable to tho state ; fourthly, 950 Rs. which tho merchant receivos for his 
silver ; fifthly, 4 Rs. 29 d. his profit. 1 Sometimes tho merchant gets tho 
silvor cheap, when his profit is much larger. 

1044 d&msbuy ono man of copper, i. e., at tho rate of 26 d. 21 j. per ser. 
Out of this quantity, ono ser is burnt away in molting ; and as each ser yields 
30 dams, there are coined altogether 1170 dams, from which the merchant 
takes his capital, and 18 d. 19}/. as profit. 33 d. 10/. go to tho workmen ; and 
15 d. 8 /. for necessaries, (viz. 13 d. 8 /. for charcoal; 1 d. for water; and 
1 d. for clay) ; 58} d. go to the state. 


AIN 13. 

THE ORIGIN OF METALS. 

The Creator by calling into existence the four elements, has raised up 
wonderful forms. Fire is absolutely warm, dry, light; air is relatively 

1 These items added give Rs. 1015, I sum mentioned by Abulfazl (1015 Rs. 
2 od. 14J j., i. e., a little more than the | 20 d.) 



39 


warm, moist, light ; water is relatively cold, moist, heavy ; earth is absolutely 
cold, dry, heavy. Heat is the cause of lightness, and cold of heaviness ; 
moistness easily separates particles, whilst dryness prevents their separation. 
This wonderful arrangement calls four compounds into existence, first, the 
dsdr i ’ ulwi j 1 secondly , stones; thirdly , plants; fourthly , animals. From the 
heat of the sun, watery particles become lighter, mix with the air, aud rise 
up. Such a mixture is called bulchdr (gas). From the same cause, earthy 
particles mix with the air, and rise up. This mixture is called dukhan 
(vapour). Sometimes, however, airy particles mix with the earth. {Several 
philosophers call both of the above mixtures bukhdr , but distinguish tho 
mixture of watery particles and air by tho name of moist, or watery bukhdr , 
whilst they call the mixture of earthy particles and air, dry bukhdr , or dukhdni 
bukhdr (vapour-like gas). Both mixtures, they say, produce above tho 
surface of the earth, clouds, wind, rain, snow, &e. ; and, below the surface of 
our earth, earthquakes, springs, and minerals. They also look upon the bukhdr 
as tho body, and upon tho dukhan as tlio soul of things. From a difference 
in their quality and quantity, various bodies aro called into existence, as 
described in books on philosophy. 

Minerals aro of five kinds : first, those which do not melt on account of 
thoir dryness, as tho y/qui; secondly , those which do not melt, on account of 
their liquidity, as quicksilver ; thirdly , those which can be melted, being at 
the same time neither malleable, nor inflammable, as blue stone ; fourthly , 
tlioso which can bo melted, being however not malleable, but inflammable, 
as sulphur ; fifthly , tlioso which can be melted, and are malleable, but not 
inflammable, as gold. A body is said to molt, when from tho union of 
the inherent principles of dryness and moisture its particles are moveable ; 
and a body is called malleable, when we can make it extend in such a 
manner, as to yield a longer aud wider surface, without, however, either 
separating a part from it, or adding a part to it. 

Whoft in a mixture of bukhdr with dukhan , tho former is greater in 
quantity, and when, after their mixture and complete union, the heat of tho 
sun causes the whole to contract, quicksilver will be produced. Since no 
part of it is destitute of dukhan , the dryness is perceptible ; lienee, on touching 
it, it does not affect tho hand, but flees from it ; and since its contraction was 
produced by heat, no warmth can dissolve it. Again, when in a mixture of 
bukhdr and dukhan , both are nearly in equal proportion, a tenacious greasy 
moisture is produced. At the timo of fermentation, airy particles enter, when 
cold causes the wholo to contract. This mass is inflammable. If the dukhan 
an<^ the greasinoss are a littlo in excess, suLruuii will he produced, in colour 


x Or doings from on high, as rain, snow, &c. 



40 


either red or yellow, or grey or white. If the proportion of the dukMn is large, 
and that of the greaso less, aksjknic will result, which is red and yollow. And 
if the quantity of the bukhdr is greater, pure, black and yollow naphtha will 
arise, after tho mixture gets solid. Since in all, cold was the cause of the 
contraction, they can be melted ; and oi. account of the prevalence of greasi- 
ness and tenacious moistness, they are also inflammable, though, on account 
of tho moistnoss, not malleable. 

Although quicksilver and sulphur are the only component parts of “ tho 
seven bodies,” there arise various forms from a ditferenco in purity, or from 
peculiar circumstances of the mixture, or from a variety of tho action of the 
component parts on each other. Thus silver will result, when neither of tho 
two components mixes with earthy particles, when they are pure and becomo 
perfectly united, and when the sulphur is white, and less than tho quicksilver. 
Or, when both are in equal proportions and the sulphur red, and capable of 
colouring, gold will originate. Again, under similar circumstances, if both 
contract after tho mixture, but before a complete union has been effected, 
hhdrehini will be produced. This body is also called Ahaneh'tni, and seems 
really to be raw gold ; some say, it is a kind of copper. Again, if only tho 
sidphur bo inquire, and the quicksilver tho larger component, with an 
additional power of burning, copper will result. And if tho mixture be not 
thorough, and the quicksilver larger, tin will be produced ; somo say that 
purity of the components is essential. If both compounds be of an inferior 
kind, closely mixed, and if the earthy particles of the quicksilver have a 
tendency of separating, and tho power of burning be inhercnMn the sulphur, 
iron will result. And if under similar conditions the intermixture be not 
perfect, and the quicksilver quantitatively larger, lead will come into existence. 
Theso seven metals are called the seven bodies ; and quicksilver has the namo 
of the mother of the bodies , and sidphur, the father of the bodies. Quicksilver 
is also denominated the spirit , and arsenic and sulphur, the pivots of life. 

Jast (pewter), which, according to tho opinions of some, is 11 hh i tut i yd, 
and resembles lead, is nowhere mentioned in philosophical books, but there 
is a mine of it iuTIindustan, in the territory of Jdlor, which is a dependency 
of tho Siibah of Ajirn'r. Home practical mechanics 1 are of opinion that the 
motal called ri(;d(j is a silver in the state of leprosy, and quicksilvor a silver in 
the stato of apoplexy ; that load is gold apoplectic and burnt, and bronze 
crude gold ; and that tho chemist, like the doctor, can restore these diseased 
metals by tho principles of similarity and opposition. 

Practical men form of the above seven bodies several compounds, used for 
ornaments, vessels, &e. Among them I may mention, 1 . Safulru , which the 


1 According to sonic MSS., the Hindus. 



41 


people of Hindustan call kdm'i. It is a mixture of 1 sers of copper to 1 ser of 
tin, melted together. 2. Rui, 4 sers of copper to 1 J sera of lead. It is called 
in this country bhang dr. 3. Brass, which the Hindus call pita/, is made in 
three ways, first, sera copper to 1 ser ruh i tlitiya , which is malleable, 
when cold; secondly, 2 sers of copper to 1 ser of rich i lutiyd, which is 
malleable, when heated ; thirdly , 2 sers of copper to 1 ser of ruh i 
thtiyd, not worked with tho hammer, but by casting. 1 . Him i sukhtah, 
composed of lead, silver, and bronzo ; it has a black lustre, and is used in 
painting. 5. Ilaftjdsh, which, like the Khdrchini , is nowhere to be found ; 
it is said to consist of six metals. Some call it tdliqun, whilst others give this 
name to common copper. 6. Ashtdhdt , a compound of eight metals, riz., tho 
six of the haftjosh, ruh i tutiyd, and kdnsi. It is also made of seven 
components. 7. Kaulpatr, 2 sers of safidrii, and 1 ser of copper. It is 
coloured, and looks well, and belongs to the inventions of his Majesty. 1 * * * * * 


ATN H. 

ON SPECIFIC OKAVITY. 

It has been said above that various compounds result from a mixture 
of bukhdr and dukhan, which themselves consist of light and heavy elements. 
Besides, bukhar is wet or dry ; and a complete union of the two sets in, 
sometimes before and after the mixture, and sometimes in cither of these 
conditions. It is on tliis account that a compound whose tiery and airy 
particles arc more numerous than its watery and earthy particles, is lighter 
than a mineral in whic h there are more watery and earthy particles ; and 
likewise, every mineral in which the bukhar predominates over the dukhan, 
is lighter than a mineral, in which tho opposite is the case. Again, a mineral 
in which tho complete union of the bukhar and dukhan has set in, is heavier 
than one which has not reached this degree, because tho interstices between 
the particles, and tho entering of air, make a body large and light. Bearing 
this in miud, wo have a means of discovering the weight and lightness <>!' 
every body. Some ono, s now long ago dead, has expressed the weight oi 
several bodies in verses, (metro Mujlass ) — 

Za ruy ijavtah i haftdd, u yak diram simdb, 

Child shush a st, u za arziz sty u hasht shumdr, 

Zahab gadast surah panjah o nuh (than chil ; 

Birinj u mis chihil 6 punj nuqrah panjah u char. 


1 This phrase seems to mean that 

the invention was made at the time of 

Akbar. 

. 8 A agr i Farahi,o£ Faroh, a town 

in Sijistan. His real name is Muhammad 

Badruddln. lie has written a Voeabu- 

6 


lary in rhyme, entitled XigAb ugg ifigdu. 
which for centuries has been read in 
nearly every Madrasah ot< Persia and 
India ; ride Journal As. 8uc. Bengal, lor 
18(38, p. 7. 



42 


“ Quick silver 1 is 71 ; Rui is 46 ; Tin is 68 ; Gold 100 ; Load ,50 ; Iron 40 ; 
Lrass and Copper 45 ; Silver 54.” Others have expressed, tho numbers 
by mnemotechnical words in rhyme, (metro Ramal)— 

Nuh fihzz e mmtawiyyul hnjm rd chun barkashi , 

Ikhtddf e icazn ddrad har yoke be nlitibdh. 

Znr lakan , yJbaq al<m y umib dahan, arzh hal, 

Fizzali and, uhtn yakd, mm o sbabah mah , rui wdh. 

11 If you weigh equal volumos of the following nine metals, you will doubtlessly 
find their different weights as follows : — gold lakan , 2 quicksilver alam, load 
da b an, tin ha l, silver nad, iron yaki, (topper and brass mah, rui wdh.” If of 
these nine metals, pieces bo taken of equal dimensions, their weights will bo 
different. Some sages aseribo this variety in weight to the difference in tho 
qualitative constitution of the bodies, and trace to it their lightness or 
heaviness, their floating or sinking in water, and tlieir weights as indicated 
by common and hydrostatic balances. 

Several deep-sighted philosophers compute tho weight of bodies with a 
reference to water. They till a suitable vessol with water, and throw into it 
100 misqals of each metal,* and from tho quantities of water thrown out 
upon the introduction of the metals, are found tho differences between them 
in volume and weight. Tho greater the quantity of the water is which 100 
misqals of a body displace, the greater is its volume, and tho less its weight ; 
and reversely. Thus 100 in. of silver displace 9J m. of water, and tho same 
quantity of gold, 5] m. If I he weight of the water displaced by a body bo 
subtracted from its weight in air, its weight in water will bo found. The scales 
of the air-balanco are both suspended in air : those of tho hydrostatic balance 
are both on tho surfaco of the water. As the heavier body possesses the greater 
power for sinking, it will, in any case, move in tlio direction of the perpendi- 
cular ; but, if either of the two scales be on tho surfaco of tho water, and 
the other in the air, tho latter scale, although perhaps tho lighter, will 
necessarily sink, as air, being a finer substance than water, does not offer so 
much resistance. A body will sink in wator, if the quantity of water 
displaced by it be less than tho weight of the body; and a body will float, 
if that quantity be greater ; and if tho water displaced be equal to the weight 


1 We fix the specific gravities as fol- 
lows : — Gold 16.20 ; Mercury 13.6 ; 

Lead 11.325 ; Silver 10.47 ; Copper 0; 
Tin 7.32 ; Iron 7.7, for which numbers 
water is unity. Ahul Fazl takes gold as 
standard ; and assuming, for his values, 
10.26 as its specific gravity, we would 
get, Mercury 13.87 ; Lead 11.36 ; Silver 


10.40 ; Copper 8.67 ; Iron 7.76 ; Tin 
7.32 ; Mi 8.86. 

9 The Arabic consonants of* the rnnemo- 
technical words lakan , a lam , &c., re- 
present numbers ; thus / + & + n = 
30 + 20 + 50;a + /+ «i = l +-30 + 
40 ; Ac. 



43 


of tiiG body, its upper side will coincide with the surface of the water. Abk 
Eaihan has drawn up a table, which I shall insert hero. 


Quantity of water 
misqals of 

displaced by 100 

Apparent weight ( weight in 
100 misqals of 

■water) 

i of 

Misqals. Dangs. Tassujes. Misqals. Dangs. Tassujes' 

Gold, 1 

5 

1 

2 

Gold, 

95 

4 

2 

Quicksilvor, .... 

7 

2 

1 

Quicksilver, .... 

92 

3 

3 

J iOnd ; 

8 

5 

3 

Lead, 

91 

1 

3 

Silver, 

9 

4 

1 

Silver, 

90 

1 

3 

Bui, 

11 

2 

3 

Bui, 

88 

4 

3 

Copper,* 

11 

3 

3 

Copper, 

88 

3 

3 

Brass, 

11 

4 

3 

Brass, 

88 

2 

3 

"fron 

12 

5 

2 

Iron, 

87 

3 

2 

Tin 

13 

4 

3 

Tin, 

80 

2 

3 

Yaqut (light blue), 

25 

1 

o 

Yaqut (light blue,) 

74 

4 

2 

Yaqut (red), .... 

20 

3 

3 

Yaqut (red,) .... 

74 

3 

3 

ttuby, 

27 

r } 

2 

Kubj’. 

72 

3 

2 

Zumurrud, 

36 

2 

3 

Zumurrud, 

63 

4 

3 

Ponrl, 

37 

1 

3 

Pearl, 

02 

5 

3 

Lapis lazuli, .... 

38 

3 

3 

Lapis lazuli, .... 

61 

3 

3 

Cornelian, 

38 

3 

3 

Cornelian, 

01 

3 

3 

Amber, 

39 

3 

3 

Amber, 

00 

3 

3 

Billaur, 

40 

3 

3 

Billaur, 

00 

3 

3 


The weight (in air) of the under men- The weight (in air) of the under men- 
Honed metals, the volume of 100 in is- honed precious stones, the volume of 
qdh of gold being taken as the unit 100 misqals of the blue gay lit being 
of volume. taken as the unit of volume. 


Misqals. Dangs Tussujcs. Misqals. Dangs Tassiijes. 


Gold, 

. . 100 

0 

0 

Yaqut (light blue,) 

94 

3 

3 

Quicksilver, . . 

71 

i 

1 

Yaqut (red,) .... 

94 

3 

3 

Lead, 

59 

2 

2 

Buby, 

90 

2 

3 

Silver, 

54 

3 

3 

Zumurrud, 

69 

3 

3 

Bui, 

46 

2 

3 

Pearls, 

67 

5 

2 

Copper, 

45 

3 

3 

Lapis lazuli, .... 

65 

3 

2 

Brass, 

. . 15 

3 


?)Cornelian, . . . , . . 

64 

1 

2 

Iron, 

40 

0 

0 

Amber, 

64 

3 

1 

Tin, 

38 

2 

2 

Billaur, 

63 

3 

3 


1 With the exception of Quicksilver, of the weights of the water displaced and 

Silver, and Yaqut (light blue), the the apparent weight, ought to give 100 

numbers given in the MSS., and the above misqals (1 m. = 6 d . ; 1 d. = 4 t.) But in 

list, are slightly wrong, because the sum most items there is an excess of one dung. 



44 


A'l'N 15. 

THE IMPERIAL HAREM. 

His Mnj (‘st} r is a groat friend of good order and propriety in business. 
Through order tlie world becomes a meadow of truth and reality ; and that 
which is but external, receives through it a spiritual moaning. For this 
reason, the large number of women — a vexatious question oven for great 
statesmen — furnished his Majesty with an opportunity to display his wisdom, 
and to rise from tlio low level of worldly dependence to the eminence of 
perfect freedom. The imperial palaco and household are therefore in the 
best order. • 

His Majesty forms matrimonial alliances with princes of Hindustan, and 
of other countries ; and secures by these ties of harmony thepoaee of the world. 

As the sovereign, by the light of his wisdom, lms raised fit persons from 
the dust of obscurity, and appointed them to various offices, so does lie 
also elevate faithful persons to the several ranks in Urn service of the seraglio. 
Short-sighted men think of impure gold, which will gradually turn into pure 
gold; 1 * but the far-sighted know that Ids Majesty understands how to use 
elixirs 3 and chemical processes. Any kind of growth will alter the constitution 
of a body ; copper and iron will turn to gold, and tin mid lead to silver ; hence 
it is no matter of astonishment, if an excellent being changes tlio worthless 
into men. “ The saying of the wise is true that the eye of tlio exalted is the 
elixir for producing goodness.” Such also are the rosults flowing from tlio 
lovu of order of bis Majesty, from bis wisdom, insight, regard to rank, liis 
respect for others, his activity, his patience. Even when he is angry, lie does 
not deviato from the right patli ; ho looks at every thing with kindly 
feelings, weighs rumours well, and is free from all prejudice ; he considers it 
a great blessing to have tlie good wishes of the people, and does not allow the 
intoxicating pleasures of this world to overpower his calm judgment. 

His Majesty has made a large enclosure with lino buildings inside, where 
ho reposes. Though there are more than five thousand women, he has 
given to each a separata apartment. Ho has also divided them into sections, 
and keeps them attentive to their duties. Several chaste women have been 
appointed as daroghahs , and superintendents over each section, and one has 
boon selected for tlie duties of writer. Thus, as in the imperial offices, overy 
thing is hero also in proper order. The salaries are sufficiently liberal. 
Not counting tlio prosents, which his Majesty most generously bestows, tho 
women of tho highest rank receive from 1610 to 1028 Rs. per mensem. Somo 

1 So according to the opinion of the 3 Elixirs change quickly that which is 

philosophers of the Middle Ages. worthless into pure gold. 



45 


of tlio servants have from 51 to 20, others from 40 to 2 11s. Attached to the 
private audience hall of the palace, is a clever and zealous writer, who 
superintends tho expenditure of the Harem, and keeps an account of the 
cash and the stores. If a woman wants anything, within the limit of her 
salary, she applies to one of the Tahwilddrs (cash-keepers) of tho seraglio. 
The Taliwildar then sends a memorandum to the writer, who checks it, 
when the General Treasurer makes the payment in cash, as for claims of 
this nature no cheques are given. 

Tho writer also makes out an estimate of the annual expenditure, writes 
out summarily a receipt, which is countersigned hy tho ministers of the state. 
It is then stamped with a peculiar Imperial seal, which is only used in 
grants connected with the ITarom, when the receipt becomes payable. The 
money itself is paid by the cash-keeper of tho General Treasury to tho 
General Taliwildar, who on tho order of the writer of tho Harem, hands it 
over to tho several Sub-Tab wfldiirs for distribution among tho servants of 
the seraglio. All monies are reckoned in their salaries at the current rate. 1 * 

Tho insido of tho Harem is guarded by sober and active women ; tho 
most trustworthy of them are placed about the apartments of his Majesty. 
Outside of tho enclosure tho eunuchs are placed ; and at a proper distance, 
there is a guard of faithful Rdjpuls, beyond whom are tho porters of the 
gates. Besides, on all four sides, there are guards of Nobles, Ahadis, 
and other troops, according to their ranks. 

Whenever Jivyumx, or the wives of nobles, or other women of chasto 
character, desire to bo presented, they first, notify their wish to the servants 
of the seraglio, and wait for a reply. From thence they send their request 
to the officers of the palace, after which tlioso who are eligible are permitted 
to enter the Harem. Sonic women of rank obtain permission to remain 
thoro for a whole month. 

Notwithstanding the great, number of faithful guards, his Majesty does 
not dispeii so with his own vigilance, but keeps the whole in proper order. 

ATN 16. 

THE ENCAMPMENT ON JOUBNEYS. 

It would ho difficult to describe a large encampment ; but I shall say 
something on tho equipage used for hunting parties and short journeys. 

1. Tho G id dlh dr is a grand enclosure, tho invention of his Majesty, 
the doors of which are made very strong, and secured with locks and keys. 

It is never less than one hundred yards square. At its eastern end a 


1 At 40 chillis per rupee . 



46 


pavilion of two entrances is erected, containing 54 divisions, 24 yards long, 
and 14 broad; and in tlio middle thore stands a large Chaubhi raoti ,* and 
round al)out it a Sardpardah. 1 Adjoining to the Chaubin , they built up a 
two-storied pavilion, in which his Majesty performs divine worship, and 
from the top of which, in the morning, he reeoives tho compliments of the 
nobility. No one connected with tho seraglio enters this building without 
special leave. Outside of it, twenty-four chaubhi rdolts are erected, 10 yards 
long, and 6 yards wide, oach separated by a canvass, where the favourito 
women reside. There are also other pavilions and tents for the servants, 
with S dib/im 2 of gold embroidery, brocade, and velvet. Adjoining to this 
is a Sarupardah of carpet, GO yards square, within which a few tents are 
erected, the place for tho Urdiibegia* and other female servants. Farther on 
up to tho privato audience hall, there is a line open space, 150 yards long 
and 100 yards broad, called the Mohtdbi ; and on both sides of it, a screen 
is set up as before described which is supported by poles 6 yards long, fixed 
* in tho ground at distances of two yards. The polos are one yard in tho 
ground, and are ornamented with brass knobs on the top, and kept firm by 
two ropes, one passing inside, and the other outside of the enclosure. Tho 
guards watch here, as has been described. 

In the midst of tho plain is a raised platform, 4 which is protoetod by an 
awning, or Namg'irali , supported by four poles. This is tho place, where his 
Majesty sits in the evening, and none but those who are particularly favoured, 
are lioro admitted. Adjoining to the (iuldlbdr, there is a circular enclosure, 
consisting of twelve divisions, each of thirty yards, tho door of the enclosure 
opening into the Mahtabi ; and in the midst of it, is a Chaubin rdult, ten yards 
long, and a tent containing forty cu visions, over which twelve awnings are 
spread, each of twelve yards, and separated by canvasses. This place, in every 
division of which a convenient closet is constructed, is called Ibaehki , which is 
the (Chagat/ii) namo used by liis Majesty. Adjoining to this a Sardpardah is 
put up, 150 yards in length and breadth, containing sixteen divisions, of thirty- 
six square yards, the Harapardah being, as before, sustained by poles with 
knobs. In the midst of it the state-hall is erected, by means of a thousand 
carpets ; it contains seventy- two rooms, and has an opening fifteen yards wide. 
A tent like covering, or Qalandari , mado of waxcloth, or any other lighter 
material, is spread over it, which affords protection against the rain and tho 
sun ; and round about it, are fifty awnings, of twelve yards each. Tho pavilion, 
which sorvos as Diwdn i Jcha y, or private audience hall, has proper doors 
and locks. Here the nobles, and tho officers of tho array, after having 

Described in the twenty-first Ain. 1 4 As may be still seen in the ruins of 

Awnings. 8 Armed women. | Fatlqnir SlkrL 



47 


obtained leave through the Baldwins, 1 pass before tho Emperor, the list of 
officers eligible for admission being changed on tlie first of evory month. 
Tho placo is decorated, both inside and outside with carpets of various 
colours, and resembles a beautiful flower-bed. Outsido of it, to a distance 
of 350 yards, ropes are drawn, fastened to poles, winch are set up at a 
distance of three yards from each other. Watchmen are stationed about 
them. This is the Biw&n i 'Am, or public audience hall, round which, as 
above described, the various guards aro placed. At the cud of this place, at 
a distance of twelve tandbs is tho Naqqdrah Khdnah , 2 and in the midst of tho 
area tho Akdsdiah* is lighted up. 

Some encampments, as just now described, are sent off, and one of them 
is put up by the Far rashes on a piece of ground which the Mir Jlanzils' have 
selected as an oligiblo spot, whilst the other camp furiiituro is sent in advanc e, 
to await the approach of his Majesty. Each enc ampment requires for its 
carriage 100 elephants, 500 camels, 400 carts, and 100 bearers. It is 
escorted by 500 troopers, Mansabddrs , 4 Altadis. Besides, there are employed 
a thousand Earrashes, natives of Tran, Timin, and Hindustan, 500 pioneers, 
100 wator-carriers, 50 carpenters, tent-makers, and torch-bearers, 30 workers 
in leather, and 150 sweepers. 

The monthly pay of the foot varies from 240 to 130 dams. 


Al'N 17. 

THE ENCAMPMENT OF THE AEMY. 

Although his Majesty but rarely collects his armies, a largo number of 
troops accompany him in whatever direction an expedition may go ; but a 
considerable number, in every province, are employed on various services, 
and are not allowed to follow him. On account ol tho crowding of camp- 
followers, and tl io number of the troops themselves, it would tako a soldier 
days to find his tent ; and how much worse w ould it be for a stranger ? 
His Majesty has invented an admirable method of encamping his troops, 
which is a source of much comfort to them. On an open ground they 
pitch the imperial seraglio, the audience hall, and tlie Faqqdrah Ihanalt , 
all occupying a space the length of which is 1530 yards. lo the 
right and left, and behind, is an open space of 300 yards, which no ono 
but the guards aro allowed to enter. Within it, at a distance of 100 yards to 


1 Paymasters. The Commanding Offi- 
cers were at tho same time paymasters, 
as they collected the rents of tho lands 
assigned to them for the payment of their 
contingents. 

2 A turret on the top of which the 


band plays. Regarding the ttnidb, vide 
the tenth Ain of the third book. 

® A high pole to tlie top of which an 
immense lamp is fixed, f tdc p. 50. 

4 Quarter masters. 

5 Grandees. 



48 


tho loft centre are the tents of Maryam Mak&ni, 1 * Gulbadan Begum, and 
other chaste ladies, and the touts of Princo D&nyal ; to tho right, those of 
Prince Sultan Salim ; and to tho left, those of Prince Shah Murad. Behind 
their tents, at some distance, the offices afid workshops are placed, and at a 
further distance of 30 yards behind them, at the four corners of the camp, 
the bazars. Tho nobles are encamped without on all sides, according to 
their rank. 

The guards for Thursday, Friday and Saturday, encamp in tho centre ; 
tlioso for Sunday and Monday, on tho right ; and those for Tuesday and 
Wednesday, on the left. 


A'T'N 18 . 

ON I ILLUMINATIONS. 

His Majesty maintains that it is a religious duty and divino praise to 
worship fire and light ; surly, ignorant men consider it forgetfulness of the 
Almighty, and tiro worship. But the deep-sighted know better. As the 
external form of the worship of “ tho seloct”* is based upon propriety, 
and as people think tho neglect of somo sort of worship abominable, there 
can bo nothing improper in the veneration of that exalted element which is 
the source of man’s existence, and of tho duration of his life ; nor should base 
thoughts enter such a matter. 

How beautifully has Shaikh Sharafuddin Munyan' 3 said, “ What can bo 
dono with a man who is not satisfied with the lamp, when tho sun is down ?” 
Every damo is derived from that fountain of divine light, (the sun), and boars 
the impression of its holy essence. Tf light and lire did not exist, we should 
be dcstituto of food and medicines ; tho power of sight would bo of no avail 
to tho eyes. Tho lire of tho sun is tho torch of God’s sovereignty. 

At noon of tho day, when the sun enters the 19th degree of Aries, tho 
whole world being then surrounded by his light, they expose a round piece 
of a white and shining stone, called in Hindi Siirajkrant , to tho rays of the 
sun. A piece of cotton is then held near it, which catches tire from the heat 
of the stono. This celestial fire is committed to tho care of proper persons. 


1 Maryam Makdni, (i. e., dwelling 

with the Virgin Mary, who together with 

Xsnih, the wife of Pharao, Khadijak, the 
name of Muhammad's first wife, and 
Fiitimah, his daughter, are the four perfect 
women of the Islam) is the title of Akbar’s 
mother. Her name was JIamidah Band 
Be<fum ; vide Badaom, ed. Bibl. Ind. I, 
p. 437. Uulbadan Begum ( i . e ., Lady 
Bose body) appears to be the name of one 


of Akbar’s favourite wives. 

3 Tho members of the Divine Faith. 

8 This famous saint died in the begin- 
ning of the fifteenth century, Munair is a 
town in Bahar ; vide Journal As. Soc. 
Bengal, 1808, p. 7, 1. 3, from below, and 
the biographies of Indian Saints in # tho 
fourth book. His works are to be lomul 
among the Persian MSS. of the Society s 
Library. 



49 


Tlio lamp-lighters, torch-bearers and cooks of the household use it for their 
offices; and when the year has passed away in happiness, they renew the 
tire. The vessel in which this fire is preserved, is called Aging ir , i. e.> 
fire-pot. 

There is also a shining white stone, called Chandrlrdnt , which, upon 
being exposed to the beams of the moon, drips water. 

Every afternoon, one gliari 1 before sunset, his Majesty, if on horse- 
back, alights, or if sleeping, he is awakened. He then lays aside the 
splendour of royalty, and brings his external appearance in harmony with 
his heart. And when tko sun sets, the attendants light twelve white 
candles, on twelve candlesticks of gold and silver, and bring them before his 
Majesty, when a singer of sweet melodies, with a candle in his hand, sings 
<x variety of delightful airs to the praiso of God, beginning and concluding 
with a prayer for the continuance of this auspicious reign. His Majesty 
attaches the utmost importance to praise and prayer, and earnestly asks 
God for renewed light. 

It is impossible to describe the beauty and various forms of the candle- 
sticks and shades, and to givo an account of the offices of the workmen. 
Some of the candlesticks weigh ten mans and upwards, and are adorned 
with various designs ; some single, others of two branches and more : they 
give light to the internal eye. Ilis Majesty has invented a candlestick, one 
yard high. Five others are placed on the top of it, and each is adorned 
with the figure of an animal. White wax candles, ihree yards and upwards 
in length, are cast for it, so that a ladder is required to snuff it. Besides 
there are everywhere flambeaux 2 both inside and outside, which increase the 
light very much. The lirst, second, and third nights of every lunar month, 
when there is moonlight but for a short time, eight wicks are used;* 
from the fourth to the tenth, they decrease one in number every night, so 
that on the tenth night, when the moon is very bright, one is sufficient ; and 
they continue in this state till the fifteenth, and iucreaso one wick every day 
from the sixteenth to the nineteenth. For the twentieth night the number 
is the same as on the nineteenth ; on the twenty-first and twenty-second 
they increase one daily; the twenty-third is the same as tho twenty-second ; 
and from tho twenty- fourth to tho last, eight wicks are lighted up. They 
allow for every wick one ser of oil, and half a ser of cotton. In some places 
there are fat-burners, where grease is burnt instead of oil. The allowance 
varies according to the size of the wick. 

In order to render the royal camp conspicuous to those' who conic from 

* One gliari = 24 minutes. [ very common in Tndia. 

9 Oil-burners with several wicks are | 8 For each flambeau. 



50 


far, liis Majesty has caused to be erected, in front of the Durbar, a pdo 
upwards of forty yards high, which is supported, by sixteen ropes ; and on 
the top of the pole is a large lantern, which thoy call Akdudiah. 1 2 Its light 
is seen from great distances, guides the soldiers to the imperial camp, and 
helps them to find their tents. In former times, before the lamp was erected, 
the men had to suffer hardships from not being able to find the road. 

In this department, Mansabdars, Ahadis, and other troops, are employed. 
The allowance of a foot soldier never exceeds 2400, and is never less than 
80 dams. 


ATN 19. 

THE ENSIGNS OF ROYALTY. 

The Sham soft* of the arch of royalty is a divine light, which God directly 
transfers to kings, without the assistance of men ; and kings are fond of 
external splendour, because they consider it an image of the Divine glory. 
I shall mention some of the insignia list'd at present. 

1. The Ati ran//, or throne, is made of several forms; some are inlaid 
with precious stones, and others are made of gold, silver, &e. 2. The Chair, 
or umbrella, is adorned with the most precious jewels, of which there are 
never less than seven. 3. The Sciihdn is of an oval form, a yard in length, 
and its handle, like that of the umbrella, is covered with brocade, and 
ornamented with precious stones. One of the attendants holds it, to keep 
off the rays of the sun. It is also railed Ajh'ihgir. 4. The Kauhthah , ! * of 
which several are hung up before the assembly hall. 

These four insignia uro only used by kings. 

5. The ’ Alton , or standard. When the king rides out, not less than five 
of these are carried along with the Qarf wrapped up in scarlet cloth hags. 
On days of festivity, and in battle, they are unfurled. (>. The Chafr/dq, a 
kind of \ Alam , but smaller than it, is adorned with the tails of Thibetan 
yaks. 7. The Tumantdq is like the Chafrfdq, but longer. Both insignia aro 
flags of tlio highest dignity, and the latter is bestowed upon great nobles 
only. 8. The Jhandd is an Indian flag. The Qur necessarily contains a 
flag of each kind ; but on great occasions many are displayed. 

Of musical instruments used in the Naqqdrahlhdnah, I may mention, 
1. the Kuw argali, commonly called dam amah ; there aro eighteen pair of 


1 From Aids sky, and diah lamp. 
The Akasdiyah is also mentioned by 
Bernier. 

2 Shamsah is a picture of the sun affixed 
to the gates or walls of the palaces of kings. 


At night, Ihese pictures are illuminated. 

8 Vide the plates. 

4 The Qur is a collection of flags, firms, 
and other insignia, which follow the king 
wherever he goes. 



51 


them in or ft or loss ; and tlioy give a (loop sound. 2. The naqqhrah , twenty 
pair, more or loss. 3. The duhul, of which four am used. 4. The Karan a is 
made of gold, silver, brass, and other metals : and they never blow fewer 
than four. 5. The surnd of the Persian and Indian kinds ; they blow nine 
together. 0. The nafir, of the Persian, European, and Indian kinds ; they 
blow some of each kind. 7. The sing is of brass, and made in the form of a 
cow’s horn ; they blow two together. 8. The sanj, or cymbal) of w hich three 
pair are used. 

Formerly tho band played four gharis before tlio commencement of the 
night, and likewise four gharis before daybreak ; now they play first at 
midnight, when the sun commences his ascent, and the second timo at dawn. 
One gharl beforo sunrise, the musicians commence to blow the surna, and 
wake up those that are asleep ; and one ghari after sun rise, they play a 
short prelude, when they beat tho kuwargah a little, whoroupon they blow 
the karana, the nafir, and tho other instruments, without, however, making 
use of tho naqcpirah ; after a little pause the surnas are blown again, the 
time of the music being indicated by the nafirs. One hour later the naeppirahs 
commence, when all musicians raise “ the ausjucious strain.” 1 2 Alter tin's 
they go through the following seven performances. 1. The J lurxafi, which 
is the name of a tune played by tho uutnil ; and afterwards the hard(Uht } 
which consists likewise of certain tunes, played by the whole band. This is 
followed by a pianissimo, and a crescendo passing over into a diminuendo ; 
2. Tho playing of tho four tunes, called ihhldfi, ill id at, shirdzi, qalandan. 
niyar qatrah * or nuhhud qatrah y which occupies an hour. 3. Tho playing of 
tho old Kliwarizmito tunes. Of these his Maiosty has composed more than 
tw o hundred, which are the delight of young and old, especially the tunes 
JahtlxhdJri) Mahdmir hirkat (?), and the Xaurozi. 4. Tho swelling play of tho 
cymbals. 5. The playing of lid miydn daur. 6. The passing into the tunes 
ttzfttr, also called rhh i bdld y after which comes a pianissimo. 7. Tho Ivhwariz- 
mito tunes, played by tho Mnnil y alter which lie passes into the munali ; he 
then pauses, and commences the blessings on his Majesty, when the whole 
band strikes up a pianissimo. Then follows the reading of beautiful sentences 
and poems. This also lasts for an hour. Afterwards tho surna-playors 
perform for another hour, w hen the whole comes to a proper conclusion. 

His Majesty has such a knowledge of tho science of music as trained 
musicians do not possess ; and he is likewise an excellent hand in performing, 
especially on tho narppirah. 


1 Or Karrana. 

JProbably blessings on bis Majesty. 
Several of these names of melodies - 
are unclear, and will in all probability 


remain so. Perhaps the words shirdzi 
qalandan, “ a hermit of Shiraz,” belong 
to each other. JSigar qa trail means, 
behold the tear. 



52 


Mnnsabdara, Ahadis, aiul other troops am employed in this department,. 
Hie monthly pay of a foot-soldier does not exceed 340, and is not less than 
74 dams. 


ATN 20. 

THE ROYAL SEALS. 

Seals are used in the three 1 * * 4 * * branches of the Government ; in fact every 
man requires them in his transactions. 9 In the beginning of the present 
reign, Mankind Maqqud, tho seal-engraver, cut in a circular form upon a 
surface of stool, in the riqd' character, the name of his Majesty and those of his 
illustrious ancestors up to Tnnurlang ; and afterwards lie cut another similar 
seal, in the nastailiq character, only with his Majesty’s name. For judicial 
fiansaetions a second kind of seal was made, mihrahi in form, 8 which had tho 
follo wing verse round the name of his Majesty — 

Rndi mujib i rizd i Ichnddst , has nud'uhm Jcih yum shad az rah i rad . 

“ Fp rightness is the means of pleasing God; 1 never saw any one lost in 
the straight road.” 

Tamkm made a new seal of tho second kind; and afterwards Maulana ’Alt 
Ahmad of Dilili improved both. The round small seal goes by tho (chngatai) 
name of Uzuk, and is used for farm (m i mitts V and the large one, into which 
he cut tho names of the ancestors of his Majesty, was at first only used for letters 
to foreign kings, hut now-a-days for both. For other orders a squaro seal is 
used, engraved witli the words Alldhu A /char, jaUa jaldlulu , whilst another 
of a peculiar stamp is used for all matters connected with the seraglio. 
For tho seals attached to j 'annum , another stamp is used of various forms. 

Of seal-engravers I shall mention 

1 . Mankind Maqqiid of Herat , one of tho servants of Hunulyun, who 
writes well the riqa and wada'liq characters. Tho astrolabe, globes, and 
various mis tars* which he made, wero much admired by people of experience. 
The patronage of his Majesty perfected his art. 


1 Corresponding to the threefold divi- 
sion of the Ain i A khari. 

a The word malar, a seel, means also 
a damp, and generally, the denature of 
a man. We dyn documents, Orientals 
stamp their names to them. Sealing wax 
is rarely used on account of the climate ; 
a tenacious black liquid, or tlie juice of 
the A held nut is preferred. 

8 Vide note p. 30. 

4 Vide the eleventh Ain of the second 

hook. 

* Copyists take a piece a pasteboard 


of the same size as the paper on which 
they write. Then they draw two parallel 
vertical lines, each about an inch from 
the two vertical sides of the pasteboard. 
Along these lines they make small holes 
at equal intervals, and draw a string 
from the first hole at the left hand to the 
first hole of the right of the pasteboard. 
Similarly, the two second holes are joined, 
and so on, care being taken that the 
horizontal strings are parallel. This •con- 
trivance is (jailed mi, star, from mtar, a 
line. The copyist then puts the blank 



53 


2 . Tamil n of Ku bul. Tie was educated in hi s n ati ve country, and brought 
his art to such a perfection, as to excite the jealousy of the preceding 
engraver, whom he surpassed in the nada'liq. 

3. Mir D6at of Kdhul. He cuts both the riqd f and nada'Iiq characters 
in cornelian. He does not come up to the preceding artists. His riqdC is 
botter than his naxta'liq. Ho also understands assaying. 

4. Mauldnd Ibrdlitm . In the art of cutting cornelians ho is the pupil 
of his brother Shuraf of Yazd. Ho surpasses the aneieut engravers ; and it 
is impossible to distinguish his riqdf and naaki'liq from tho master pieces of 
the best calligraphers. He engraved the words l (Cl jaldfi } or the glorious 
ruby, upon all imperial rubies of value. 

5. Mankind' Alt AhnaiT of Dilill who, according to all calligraphers, 
stands unsurpassed as steel -engraver, so much so that his engravings 
are taken as copies. Ilis naMIiq is charming ; but lio writes also other 
characters well. He learned the trade from his father Shaikh Husain, 
studied the manner of Maulana Maqtpul, and eventually surpassed all. 


ATN 21. 

THE FAREXSII KIIA'NAn. 

Ilis Majesty considers this department as an excellent dwelling-place, 
a shelter from heat and cold, a protector against tlio rain, as tho ornament 
of royalty. Ho looks upon its efficiency as one of the insignia of a ruler, 
and therefore considers the caro bestowed upon it, as a part of Divine 
worship. Tho department has boon much improved, both in the quality 
and the quantity of the stores, and also by the introduction of new fashions. 
J shall mention a few particulars as spoeimens for future enquirers. 

1. Tho Biinjah, when large, is able to contain more than ten thousand 
people. Tt takes a thousand favrdslies a week to erect it with the help of 
machines. There are generally two door poles, fastened with hinges. Tf 
plain, (/. c. y without brocade, velvet, or gold ornaments,) a bnrgah costs 1 0,000 
Rupees and upwards, whilst the price of one full of ornaments is unlimited. 
The price of others may he estimated from the price of a plain one. 2. The 
Chaubin rdivati is raised on ten pillars. They go a little into the ground, and 
are of equal height, with the exception of two, which are a little higher, as 


sheets on the top of the mi star, and presses 
on them with the hands, when the strings 
wiir leave marks on the paper sufficiently j 
clear to prevent the writer from writing 
crookedly. 


1 Nizam of Herat, in his Tub;u/;it 1 
Akhari, mentions him among the contem- 
poraneous Persian poets, ami gives a tew 
of his verses. 



54 


the cross boom rests upon them. The pillars have, above and below, a 
ddxalt, 1 * to keep them firm, and several rafters pass over the (lasalis and the 
crossbeam, the whole being kept tightly together by (damps and bolts 
and nuts. The walls and the roof consist of mats. Thoro is one door or 
two ; and at the height of the lower dasalis thoro is a raised platform. The 
inside is ornamented with brocade and velvet, and the outside with scarlet- 
sack cloth, tied to tho walls with silk tape. 3. The Dodslnj couth manzil , or 
house of two stories, is raised upon eighteon pillars, six yards in height, 
which support a wooden platform ; and into this, pillars of four cubits in 
length are fixed with bolt and nuts, forming an upper story. Tho inside 
aud outside are ornamented, as in the preceding. On the march it is 
used by his Majesty as a sleeping apartment, and also as a place of divine 
worship, where ho prays to tho Sun ; and lienee the building resembles 
n man who strives after God without forgetting bis worldly duties, whoso 
one eye is directed to tho solitude of pure devotion, and the other eye 
to the molly mrdi of tho world. After the devotions are over, the women 
are allowed to outer, to pay their compliments, and after them, outsiders. 
On journeys his Majesty inspects in this building tho rations (of tho 
elephants, camels, &o.,) which is called jhardkah, or window. 4. The Zctmmldz 
is a tent made of various forms, sometimes with one, sometimes with two 
door polos ; screens are also hung up within it, so as to form divisions. 
5. Tho ’ Ajuibi consists of nine awnings on four pillars, hive of tho awnings 
are square, and four tapering ; sometimes they make it so as to contain one 
division only, supported by a single polo. fi>. Tho Minuted is composed of 
five awnings joined together, and is supported by four poles. Four of the 
awnings are lot down, so as to form a private room ; sometimes all four aro 
drawn up, or one sido only is loft open. 7. Tho AChlMutmhah consists of 
seventeen awnings, sometimes separate, sometimes joined together ; they 
are supported by eight poles. 8. The Khtrgdh is a folding tent made in 
various ways ; some with one, others with two doors. 9. Tho Ahdm//dtu(h-n wning 
is made of various size.;, but never more than of twelve yards square. 10. The 
Qalnndari lias been described. 3 11. The tiardpardah was made in former 
times of coarse canvass, but his Majesty has now caused it to bo made of 
carpeting, and thereby improvod its appearance and usefulness. 12. The 
Gul&Jbar, is a wooden screen, its parts being fastened together, like the walls 
of the Kharguh, with leather straps, so that it can bo folded together, 
when the camp breaks off. The guldlldr is covered with red cloth, tied with 
tape. 


1 A triangular piece of wood fixed into 1 the cross-beam, a support. 

the angle formed by the vertical beam and \ 9 Vide p. 40. 



55 


Carpets. 

His Majesty has caused carpels to he made of wonderful varieties and 
charming textures; he has appointed experienced workmen, who have 
produced many master-pieces. The carpets of Tran and Turaii are no more 
thought of, although merchants still import carpets from Goshkan, Khuzistau, 
Kirnuin, and Sahzwar. 1 All kinds of carpet weavers have settled here, and 
drive a flourishing trade. There are found in every town, especially in 
A'grali, Fathpur, and Lalmr. In the imperial workshops, single carpets are 
made 20 yaz, 7 tamijex long, and 6 yaz } 11 J tassajes broad, at a cost of 1810 
rupees, which those who are skilled in the business have valued at 2715 
rupees. 

Takyahnamads , or woolen coverlets, are brought from Kabul and Persia, 
but are also made in this country. 

It would take up too much time to describe tlie jiijams, shatrinjis, 
balucktSy and the fiiio mats which look as if woven with silk. 


ATN 22. 

THE A'BDA'E KHANATE 

His Mnjosty calls this source of life “the water of immortality,” and 
has committed the care of this department to proper persons, lie does not 
drink much, hut pays much attention to this matter. Both at home and on 
travels, lie drinks Gauge's water. 801110 trustworthy persons are stationed 
on the hanks of that river, who dispatch the water in sealed jars. When 
the court was at the capital A'grali and in Fathpur, the water came from the 
district of Sarun ; 2 but now : * that his Majesty is in the Panjab, the water is 
brought from Ilardwar. For the cooking of the food, rain water or water 
taken from the Jumnah and the Chamih is used, mixed with a little Ganges 
water. On journeys and hunting parties his Majesty, from his predilection 
for good water, appoints experienced men as water-tasters. 

Saltpetre, which in gunpowder produces the explosive heat, is used hy 
his Majesty as a means for cooling water, and is thus a source of joy for 
great and small. Saltpetre is a saline earth. They till with it a perforated 
vessel, and pour some water over it, and collecting what drops through, 


1 Goshkan, or Jdshaqitn , a town in 

Traq i ’Ajaim, half way between Kashan 
and Isfahan. Khuzistau is the Persian 
province of which Sh ashlar, or Shustar, 
is the capital ; the ancient Susiana. 
Kivfhan is the capital of the Persian 
province Kinnan, which borders on Balu- 
chistan. fSabzivdr is one of the chief 


cities of the Persian province Khurasan, 
between Mashhad (Meshed) and the Cas- 
pian Sea. 

a The nearest station on the Ganges 
from A'grali. 

3 A. D. 1598. Asia 1588 Fathpur hail 
ceased to he the capital, Akbar reside 
mostly in the Punjab. 



56 


they boil it, clean it, and let it crystalize. One ser of water is then put into 
si goglot of pewter, or silver, or any other suehmotal, and the mouth (dosed. 
Then two and a half sers of saltpetre are thrown into a vessel, together with 
five sers of water, and in this mixture the goglet is stirred about for a 
quarter of an hour, when the water in the goglot will become cold. The 
price of saltpetre varies from | to 4 mans per rupee. 

Since the thirtieth year 1 * * of the Divine Era , when the imperial standards 
wore erected in the Panjab, snow and ice have come into use. Ice is 
brought by land and water, by post carriages or bearers, from the district of 
Panli&n, in the northern mountains, about forty-five kos from Labor. Tho 
dealers derive a considerable profit, two to throe sers of ice being sold per 
rupee. The greatest profit is derived when the ice is brought by water, next 
when by. carriages, and least whon by bearers. The inhabitants of the 
mountains bring it in loads, and soil it in piles containing from 25 to 30 seers, 
at tho rate of 5 dams. If they have to bring it very far, it costs 24 d. 17 j. ; 
if the disfanco ho an average one, 15 <1. 

Out of tho ten boats employed for tho transport of ice, one arrives daily 
at the capital, each being manned by four boatmen. The ice bundle's contain 
from six to twolvo sers, according to tho temperature. A carriage brings 
two loads. There are fourteen stages, where the horses are changed ,* and 
besides, one elephant is used. Twelve pieces often to four sers arrive daily. 
By this kind of transport, a ser of ico costs in winter 3 d. 21 j. ; during the 
rains 14 d. 20 j. ; in the intermediate time 9 d. 21 \j. ; and in tho average* 1 
5 d. 1 5 1 j. If it is brought by bearers, twenty-eight men are required for 
the fourteen stages. They bring every day one load, containing four parcc 'Is. 
In tli<? beginning of tho year the ice costs 5 d. 1 9.1 j. ; in the middle 19 d. 
2k j. ; and in the end 19 d. 15 §/., per ser ; in the average" d. 

All ranks use ico in summer ; the nobles use it throughout the whole 

year. 


ATN 23. 

THE IMPERIAL KITCHEN. 

His Majesty oven extends his attention to this department, and has given 
many wiso regulations for it ; nor can a reason be given why ho should not 
do so, as tho equilibrium of man’s naturo, tho strength of the body, tho 

i ^ p) 1583. may be compared to the prices of the tr 

8 The text lias sarasart, which may present age. Here, in Calcutta, one ser 

mean the, average ; but the price given of American ice costs two annas, Or s 

by AbuHazl is not an average. The rupee, i. c., 4 *° = 5 dams ot Akbar. 

charges for ice, at the time of Akbar, 



57 


capability of receiving external and internal blessings, and the acquisition of 
worldly and religious advantages, depend ultimately on proper care being 
shewn for appropriate food. This knowledge distinguishes man from beasts, 
with whom, as far as mere eating is concerned, he stands upon the same 
level. If his Majesty did not possess so lofty a mind, so comprehensive an 
understanding, so universal a kindness, ho would have chosen the path of 
solitude, and given up sleep and food altogether ; and oven now, when he 
has tab on upon himself the temporal and spiritual leadership of the people, 
the question, “ What dinner lias been prepared to-day V” never passes over his 
tongue. In the course of twenty-four hours his Majesty eats but once, and 
leaves oil* before he is fully satisfied ; neither is there any tixed time for this 
meal, but the servants have always things so far ready, that in the space of 
an hour, after tho order has been given, a hundred dishes are served up. 
The food allowed to the women of the seraglio commences to be taken 
from tho kitchen in the morning, and goes on till night. 

Trustworthy and experienced people are appointed to this department; 
and all good servants attached to tho court, are resolved to perform well 
whatever service they have undertaken. Their head is assisted by the Prime 
Minister himself. Ills Majesty has entrusted to the latter the ai fairs of tlm 
stato, hut especially this important department. Notwithstanding all this, 
his Majesty is not unmindful of the conduct of the servants. lie appoints a 
zealous and sincero man as Mir Bahucal , or Master of the Kitchen, upon 
whose insight the success of tho department depends, and gives him several 
upright persons as assistants. There are also treasurers for the cash and 
the stores, several tasters, and a clever writer. Cooks from all countries 
prepare a great variety of dishes of all kinds of grains, greens, meats ; also 
oily, sweet and spicy dishes. Every day such dishes are prepart'd as tho 
nobles can scarcely command at their feasts, from which you may infer how 
exquisite the dishos are which are prepared for his Majesty. 

In the beginning of the year the 8ub -treasurers make out an annual 
estimate, and receive the amount ; the moneybags and the door of the sf ore- 
house being sealed with the seals of the Mir Bakuwal and the writer ; and 
every month a correct statement, of the daily expenditure is drawn up, tho 
receipt for which is sealed by the same two officers, when it is entered under 
the head of the expenditure. At the beginning of every quarter, the Diivim 
i bnijufdt 1 n nd the Mir Baldiral, collect whatever they think will he necessary ; 
e. </., SuJvhdds rico from Bharaij , Deiczirah rice from Gwaliar, Jinjtn rice from 
Eajori and Nimlah, if In from JL\dr Firuzah ; ducks, 1 water-fowls, and 


1 Superintendent of the stores, workshops, &c. 
8 



certain vegetables from Kashmir. Patterns are always kept. The sheep, 
goats, berberies, Cowls, ducks, &e., are fattened by the cooks; fowls are 
never kept longer than a month. The slaughter-houso is without the city or 
the camp, in the neighbourhood of rivers and tanks, where the meat is washed, 
when it is sent to the kitchen in sacks sealed by the cooks. There it is 
again washed, and thrown into the pots. The water-carriers pour the water 
out of their leather bags into earthen vessels, the mouths of which are 
covered "with pieces of cloth, and sealed up ; and tho water is left to settle 
before it is used. A place is also told oil' as a kitchen garden, that there 
may he a continual supply of fresh greens. The Mir Bakawal and tho 
writer determine the price of every eatable, which becomes a fixed rule ; 
and they sign tho day-book, tho estimates, tho receipts for transfers, the list 
of wages of the servants, &c., and watch every transaction. Bad characters, 
idle talkers, unknown persons are never employed ; no one is entertained 
without security, nor is personal acquaintance sufficient. 

Tho victuals are served up in dishes of gold and silver, stone and 
earthen-ware ; some of the dishes being in charge of each of tho Sub- 
Bakawals. During the time of cooking, and when the victuals are taken 
out, an awning is spread, and lookers-on kept away. The cooks tuck up 
their sleeves, and the hems of their garments, and hold their hands before 
their mouths and noses when the food is taken out ; tho cook and the 
Bakawal taste it, after which it is tasted by tho Mir Bakawal, and 
then put into the dishes. The gold and silver dishes are tied up in red 
cloths, and those of copper and china in white ones. The Mir Bakawal 
at (aches his seal, and writes on tho names of tho contents, whilst tho 
clerk of tho pantry writes out on a sheet of jwper a list of all vessels and 
dishes, which he sends inside, with the seal of the Mir Bakaw al, that uono 
of the dishes may bo changed. The dishes are carried by the Bakawals, 
the cooks, and tho other servants, and macebearers precede and follow', 
to 2>rovont people from approaching thorn. Tho servants of the pantry 
send at the same time, in bags containing tho seal of tho Bakawal, 
various kinds of bread, saucers of curds piled up, and small stands 
containing plates of pickles, fresh ginger, limes, and various greens. The 
servants of the palace again taste the food, spread the table cloth on the 
ground, and arrange the dishes ; and when after some time his Majesty 
commences to dino, (ho table servants sit opjiosito him in attendance : first, 
the share of tho der wishes is put apart, when his Majesty commences wdtli 
milk or curds. Aft or ho has dined, lie prostrates himself in prayer. Tho Mir 
Bakiiwal is always in attendance. The dishes aro taken away according to 
the above list. Some victuals aro also kept half ready, should they be called 
for. 



59 


Tlie copper utensils are tinned twice a month ; thoso of tlio primes, &<•., 
once ; whatever in broken is given to the braziers, who make new ones. 


ATN 24. 

EEC1PE8 FOK DISHES. 

Thero are many dishes, but the description is difficult. 1 shall give 
so mo particulars. Cooked victuals may lie arranged under throe heads, 
first, such in which no meat is used, called now-a-days (‘lijiyanuh ; xnvadhjy 
such in which meat and rice, &c., are used ; thirdly , meats with spices. 1 
shall give ten recipes of each kind. 

Fin l, 1. /far d birinj . 10 s. of rice; 5 s. of sugarcandy ; 3.J #. of g’hi ; 
raisins, almonds, and pistachios, J ■#. of each ; £ #. of salt; £#. of fresh ginger ; 
1 }j dams saffron, 2 A misqals of cinnamon. This will make four ordinary dishes. 
iSome make this dish with fewer spices, and even without any : and instead 
of without meat and sweets, they prepare it also with meat and salt 

2. JthuMah. 10 #. rice ; £ s. salt ; but it is mode in different ways. This will 
likewise give four dishes. One maimd of Dhczirah paddy yields 2;3 #. of 
rice, of which 17 Hers make a full pot ; jinjin rieo yields 22 sers. 3. K'hichri . 
Fice, sjdit dal, and g’hi 5 #. of each ; J #. salt : this gives seven dishes. 
4. Hhirhirwj. 10#., milk; 1 s. rice ; 1 #. sugarcandy ; 1 d. salt : this gives live 
full dishes. 5. Thul'i. 10#. of wheat ground, of which one-tliird will be 
lost; half of that quantity of g’hi; 10 misqals of popper; 4 m. cinnamon ; 

3. } m. cloves and cardamums ; \ s. salt; some add milk and sweetmeats; 
this gives four dishes. 6. Child hi, 10 #. of wheat-iloiu*, made into a 
paste, and washed till it is reduced to 2 #. lino paste. This is mixed with 
spices, and dressed with various kinds of meat. 1 #. g’hi ; 1 #. onions ; 
saffron, cardamums, and cloves, i d. of each ; cinnamon, round pepper, ami 
coriander seed, 1 d. of each ; fresh ginger, stilt 3 d. of each : this gives I wo 
dishes ; some add lime juice. 7. Bddinjtin. 10 #. rice ; 1 \ s. g’hi ; 3i‘ #. onions ; 
1 #. ginger and lime juico ; pepper and coriander seed, 5 m. of each ; doves, 
cardamums, and assafoetida, each .J m. This gives six dishes. 8. Pah it. For 
ton s£rs of dal, or vetches, or gram, or skinned lentils, &c., take 2 A #. 
g’hi; £ s. of salt and fresh ginger; 2 m. cuminseed; H m. assafeetida : 
this yields fifteen dishes. It is mostly eaten with KhuMah. 9. Suy: It is 
made of spinach, and other greens, and is one of the most pleasant dishes. 
10#. spinach, fennel, &c., 1£ #. g’lii ; 1 s. onions; % #. fresh ginger; oj m. 
of pepper; m. of cardamums and cloves : this gives six dishes. 10. Hulua. 
Flour, sugarcandy, g’hi, 10 #. of each, which will give fifteen dishes; it is 
eaten in various ways. 



60 


There aro also various kinds of sugared fruits, and drinks, which I cannot 
hove describe. 

Secondly, 1. Qabuli 10 a. rico ; 7 a. meat; 3J a. g’hf ; 1 a. gram 
skinned ; 2 a. onions ; l 8. salt ; i s. fresh ginger ; cinnamon, round pepper, 
emninseed, of each 1 d. ; cardamums and cloves, i d. of each ; some add 
almonds and raisins: this gives five dishes. 2. Duzdbirydn. 10 s. rice, -s’, 
g’lii ; 10 .v. meat ; ^ 8. salt : this gives livo dishes. 3. Qimah Paldo. Eice 
and meat as in the preceding ; 4 a. g’hi ; 1 8. peeled gram ; 2 s. onions ; 
-J s. salt ; J 8. fresh ginger, and popper; cuminseed, cardamums and cloves, 
l d. of each : this gives five dishes. 4. Shullah. 10 a. meat, 3Ja. rice; 2 8. g’hi ; 

1 8. gram : 2 8. onions ; -J s. salt, j s. fresh ginger ; 2 d. garlic, and round 
pepper, cinnamon, cardamums, cloves, 1 d., of each : this gives six dishes. 
5. JJayhrd. 10 8. meat; 3 8. Hour; lj 8. g’hi, 1 a. gram ; 1 J s. vinegar; 1 s. 
sugar candy ; onions, carrots, beets, turnips, spinach, fennel, ginger, ] a. of 
each ; saffron, cloves, cardamums, cuminseed, 1 d. of each ; 2 d. cinnamon ; 
8 ni. round pepper : this gives twelve dishes. 6. Qimah Shu rid. 10 a. 
meat; I s. rice; 1 s. g’hi ; J s. gram, and the rest as in the Shullah: 
this gives ten full dishes. 7. Jfarisak 10 a. meat; 5 s. crushed wheat ; 

2 8 . g’hi; \ 8 . salt; 2 d. cinnamon : this gives livo dishes, 8. KaM. 10 a. 
meat; .3 8 . crushed wheat ; 3 s. g’hi; 1 a. gram; £ s. salt; 1-J a. 
onions ; } 8. ginger ; 1 d. cinnamon ; saffron, cloves, cardamums, cuminseed, 
2 m. of each : this gives five dishes. 9. Halim. The meat, wheat, gram, 
spices, and saffron, its in the preceding ; 1 a. g’hi ; turnips, carrots, spinach, 
fennel, J a. of each: this gives ten dishes. 10. Qufah , which the people of 
Hindustan call nanbusah. This is made several ways. 10 a. meat; 4 a. hour; 
2 a. g’hi ; 1 a. onions ; f a. fresh ginger; J s. salt; 2 d. pepper and coriander 
seed ; cardamnm, cuminseed, cloves, 1 d. of each ; a. of summdiq. This 
can be cooked in twenty different ways, and gives four full dishes. 

Thirdly , 1. JJirydu. For a whole Dashmandi sheep, take 2 s. salt; 1 a. 
g’hi ; 2 m. saffron, c'oves, pepper, cuminseed : it is made in various ways. 
2. Yalcluu. For 10 a. moat, take 1 a. onions, and -J a. salt. 8. Yulmtth. 
A sheep is scalded in water till all the hair comes off ; it is then prepared 
like yalchui, or any other way ; but a lamb, or a kid, is more preferable. 
4. Kuhdh is of various kinds. 10 a. meat; a. g’hi; salt, fresh ginger, 
onions, } s. of each ; cuminseed, coriander seed, pepper, cardamums 
cloves, lj d. of each. 5. Mmamman. They take all tlio bonos out of a fowl 
through the neck, the fowl remaining whole, J a. minced meat, | a. g’hi ; 
5 eggs ; ] a. onions ; 10 m. coriander ; 10 m. fresh ginger ; 5 m. salt ; .3 m. round 
pepper ; \ m - saffron ; it is prepared as the preceding. 6. Dupiydzah. 10 a. meat, 
middling fat ; 2 a. g’lu ; 2 a. onions ; ] a. salt ; £ a. fresh pepper ; cuminseed, 
coriander seod, cardamums, (doves, 1 d. of each ; 2 d. pepper : this will give 



61 


five dishes. 7. M at an j an ah sheep . 10 s. meat, middling fat ; 2 s. g’hi ; J s. 
gram ; £ .v. gingor ; 1 d. cuminseed ; round pepper, cloves, cardamums, corian- 
der seed 2 d. of each ; this will give seven dishes full. It is also made of fowl 
and fish. 8. Dampuhht. 10 s. meat ; 2 s. g’ln ; 1 s. onions ; 11 m. fresh ginger ; 
10 m. pepper; 2 d. cloves; 2 cardamums. 9. Qahjah. 10 s. meat; 2 a*. 
g’lii ; 1 ,v. onions ; 2 d. pepper ; cloves, cardamums, 1 d. oath ; £ <s .. salt : 
this will give eight dishes. In preparing qalyah , the meat is minced, and 
the gravy rather thick, in opposition to the mutanjanah. Hero in Hindustan 
they prepare it in various ways. 10. Mahjh hhah 10 ,<?. meat; 10 s . curds ; 1 s. 
g’hi ; 1 s. onions, \ s. ginger ; 5 d. cloves : this will give ten dishes. 


ATN 25. 

OF BREAD. 

This belongs, properly speaking, to the preceding chapter. Bread is 
made in the pantry. There is a large kind, baked in an oven, made of 
10 .v. flour; 5 a*, milk ; lj s. g’hi ; l s. salt. They make also smaller ones. 
The thin kind is baked on an iron plate. One ser will give fifteen, or even 
more. There are various ways of making it : ono kind is called ehapati , 
which is sometimes made of IchuMah ; it tastes very well, when served 
hot. For the bread used at court, ono man of wheat is made to yield \ m. 
of line Hour ; 2 a*, coarsely pounded flour ; and the rest bran ; if this degree 
of fineness be not required, the proportions are altered. 


xm 26 . 

TILE DAYS OF ABSTINENCE, vguliyanah. 1 ) 

His Majesty cares very little for meat, and often expresses himself to 
that effect. It is indeed from ignorance and cruelty that, although various 
kinds of food aro obtainable, men are bent upon injuring living creatures, 
and lending a ready hand in killing and eating them ; none seems to have 
an eye for the beauty inherent in the prevention of cruelty, but makes 
himsolf a tomb for animals. If his Majesty had not the burden of tin 1 world 
on his shoulders, he would at once totally abstain from meat ; and now, it is 
his intention to quit it by degrees, conforming, however, a little to the spirit 
of the ago. His Majesty abstained from meat for some time on Fridays, and 
tlion on Sundays ; now on the first day of every solar month, on Sundays, on 
solar and lunar oclipsos, on days between two fasts, on the Mondays of the 


Living according to the manner of the Sufis. 



62 


month of Rajah, 1 on the feast-day of every solar month, during the whole 
month of Fur warding and during the month, in which his Majesty was horn, 
viz, the month of A bun. Again, when the number of fast days of the month 
of A ban had become equal to the number of years his Majesty had lived, some 
days of the month of Azar also were kept as fasts. At present tho fast extends 
over the wholo month. Those fast days, however, from pious motives, are 
annually increased by at least live days. Should fasts fall together, they 
keep the longer ono, and transfer tho smaller Ly distributing its days 
over other months. Whenever long fasts aro ended, tho first dishes of meat 
come dressed from the apartments of Maryam Makani, next from tho other 
begums, the princes, and the principal nobility. 

In this department nobles, ahadis, and other military, are employed. 
The pay of a foot soldior varies from 100 to -100 dams. 


ATN 27. 

STATISTICS OF TIIE PRICES OF CERTAIN ARTICLES. 


Tho prices of course vary, as on marches, or during the rains, and for 
other reasons ; but L shall give here the average prices lor the information 
of futuro enquirers. 

A. The spring harvest . 


Wheat, per man 

Kabul gram, do 

Black gram, do 

Lentils, do 

Barley, do 

Millet, do 

1 1 

Muslikm paddy, per man , . 

Sadali paddy, do 

Suk’hdas rice, do 

Dunaliparsad rice, do 

Samzirah rice, do 

Sliakarehim rico, do 


12 d. Linseed, per man, 10 d. 

10 d. Salilower (earthamus), do.. . 8 d. 

8 d. Fenugreek, do 10 d. 

12 d. Peas, do. 0 d. 

8 d. Mustardseed, do 12 d. 

0 d. Kewii, do 7 d. 

The autumnal harvest . 

110 d. Pewzirah rice, do 00 d. 

100 d. Jinjin rice, do 80 d. 

100 d. Dakah (?) rico, do 50 d. 

90 d. Zirlii rico, do 40 d, 

90 d. Sat’ hi rice, do 20 d. 

90 d. Mung (black gram) do 18 d. 


1 Akbaf was born on the fifth of Rajah 
A. H. 949, a Sunday, This corresponds 
to the 15th October, 1 542. The M oiidays 
of the month of Rajah were observed as 
fasts, because the Sundays had been in- 
cluded in the list of last days. The 


members of the Divine Faith lasted 
likewise during the month of their birth. 

3 February — March ; vide the first Am 
ot the third book ; Abdn corresponds to 
October — N ovembor. 



6 3 


Mash (alrindof votch)^r man, 

16 d, Lalularah, do 

8 d. 

Mol’h (do.), do 

12 d. Kodram, do 

7 d . 

White sesaino, do 

20 d. Kiiri, do 

7 d. 

Black sesame, do 

19^. Shamakh (1 1 ind. Sdntvank), do. 

6 d. 

Lobiya (a king of bean), do. 

12 d. Gal (Hind. Kangri), do, .... 

8 d. 

Jin van (a kind of millet), do. 

10 d. Millet (Hind, chinah ), do. . . 

8 d. 

M u n g dal , j per man , 

1 8 d. Lentils, per many 

16 d. 

Nukliud dal, do 

1C^ d. Mot’ll dal, do 

12 d. 

Wheat flour, per man y 

22 (1. Nukliud flour, per man , 

22 d. 

Do. coarse, do 

15 d. Barley flour, do 

11 d. 


C. Vegetables. 


Fennel, per man , 

10 d. Garlic flowers, per sir. 

1 d. 

Spinach, do 

1 6 d. Upalluik, (from Kashmir) do. 

1 d. 

Mint, do 

40 d. Jitii, do 

3 d. 

Oj lions, do 

6 d. Ginger, do 

2} f d. 

Garlic, do 

40 d. Pol, do 

1 d. 

Turnips, do 

21 d. Kaolin arb uds, do 

A d. 

Cabbage, per sir, • 

1 d. Olmka (sorrel), do 

id. 

Kanknchhu, from Kashmir, do. 

4 d. Bat’hwah, do 

}d. 

Dunwr^hi, do 

2 d. Ratsaka, do 

1 d. 

Sliaqaqid (wild carrot), do. . . 

3 d. Chaulai, do 

id. 

I). Living animals and meats. 


Daslimandi sheep, per heady . . 

0J R. Duck, per head, 

1 R. 

Afghan sheep, 1st land, do. 

*2 R. Tughdari (bustard), do 

20 d. 

Do., 2d kind, do 

1 J R. Kulang (heron), do 

20 d. 

Do., 3d kind, do 

1} R. Jarz (a kind of bustard), do. 

18 d. 

Kashmir sheep, do 

1J R. l)urraj (black patridge), do. 

3 d. 

Hindustani sheep, do 

1 J- R. Kabg, (partridge), do 

20 d. 

Barbari goat, 1st kind, do. . . 

1 R. Budanah, do 

1 d. 

Do,, 2d kind, do 

£ R. Lawah, do 

1 d. 

Mutton, per many 

65 d. Karw anak (stone curlew ) , do . 

20 d. 

Goat, do 

54 d. Fakktah, (ringdove), do 

4 d. 

Geoso, per heady 

20 d. 


E. 

Butter y Sugary <$•<?. 


G’hi, per man , 

1 05 d. Refined sugar, per sir, .... 

6 d. 

Oil, do 

80 d. White sugar candy, do 

5J d. 

Milk, do 

25 d. White sugar, per many .... 

128 d. 

Curds, do 

18 d. Brown sugar, do. 

56 d. 



64 


F. Spices. 


Saffron, per ser } 

. . 400 d. 

Aniseed, per ser , 

2 d. 

Cloves, do 

. . 60 d. 

Turmoric (Hind, Imld'i) do. . . 

10 d. 

Cardamums, do 

. . 52 d. 

Coriander seed, do 

3 d. 

Hound popper, do 

.. 17 d. 

Siy.'ii ldimali (Ilind. hdaunji ) , do . 


Long pbppy, do 

. . 16 d. 

Assafootida, do 

2d, 

Dry ginger, do 

. . 4 d. 

Sweet fennel, do 

1 d. 

Fresh do., do 

. . 2.V d. 

Cinnamon, do 

40 d. 

Cummin seed, do 

2 d. 

Salt, ner man 

16 d. 

Sour limes, per scr, 

G. Pickles. 

6 d. Pickled quinces, per scr , .... 

9 d. 

Lemon-juice, do 

5 d. 

Do. garlic, do 

1 d. 

Wine vinegar, 

. 5 d. 

Do. onions, do 

\.d. 

Sugarcane vinegar, do. . . 

1 d. 

Do. badinjan (egg-plant,) do. 

l d. 

Pieklecl ashtarglnir, do. . . 

8 d. 

Do. raisins & inunaqqa, do. 

8 d. 

Mangoes in oil, do 

2 d. 

Do. kachnar, do 

2 d. 

Do. in vinegar, do 

. 2 d. 

Do. peaches, do 

1 d. 

Lemons in oil, do 

. 2 d. 

Do. sahajnah(horse-raddish), 

1 d. 

Do. in vinegar, do 

. 2 d. 

Do. kan'ibuds (capparis), do. 

\ d. 

Do. in salt, do 

. H d. 

Do. karilborries, do 

\d. 

Do. in lemon -juice, do 

a d. 

Do. suran, do 

1 d. 

Pi (deled ginger, 

. 2.V d. 

I)o. mustard, 

i d. 

Adarsliakli, do 

. 2.Y d. 

Do. tori (a kind of cucumber,) 

\ d. 

Turnips in vinegar, do. . . 

. 1 d. 

Do. cucumbers, do 

Id. 

Pickled carrots, do 

. i d. 

Do. badrang, (gourd) do. . . 

A d. 

])r) bamboo, do. . . , , . . . . 

. 1 d. 

Do. kafdialii, do 

\ d. 

Do. apples, do 

. 8 d. 

Do. raddislies, do 

\ d. 


Al'N 28. 

THE FKUITEKY. 

His Majesty looks upon fruits as oni! of tlio greatest gifts of the 
Creator, and pays much attention to thorn. The horticulturists of I'ran and 
Turan have, therefore, settled here, and the cultivation of trees is in a 
nourishing state. Melons and grapes have becomo very plentiful and 
excellent ; and water-melons, 2>eaches, almonds, pistachios, pomegranates^ 
&c., are everywhere to bo found. Ever since the conquest of Kabul, Qandahar, 
and Kashmir, loads of fruits are imported; throughout tho whole year the stores 
of the dealers are full, and the b&zars well supplied. Muskmelons come in 
season, in Hindustan, in tho month of Farwardin (February — March), and 



05 


aro plenty in Urdtbihwht (March — April). They are delicious, tender, opening, 
sweet smolling, especially the kinds colled. nfahpMi, bdbdshaiJchi , 'dlUhfirf, 
alchah, barg i nai, dud i chirdgh, §'c. Thoy continue iii season for two months 
longer. In the boginning of Shariwar , (August) they come from Kashmir, and 
before thoy are out of season, plenty are brought from Kabul ; during the 
month of Azar (Novombor) thoy aro imported by the caravans from 
Badaklish&n, and continue to be had during Dai (December.) When tlfey are 
in season in Zabulistan, good onos are also obtainable in the Panjab ; and in 
Bliakkar and its vicinity they are plentiful in season, except during the 
forty cold days of winter. Various kinds of grapes aro horo to be had from 
Khurdad (May) to Amurddd (July), whilst the markets are stocked with 
Kashmir grapes during Shahriwar. Eight sers of grapes sell in Kashmir 
at one dam, and the cost of the transport is two rupees per man. The 
Kashmirians bring them on their backs in conical baskets, which look very 
curious. From Mi hr ({September) till Urdibihishl grapos come from Kabul, to- 
gether with cherries, 1 which his Majesty calls xhdlidlu , seedless pomegranates, 
apples, pears, quinces, guavas, poaches, apricots, girdalus, and uluchas, &<■., 
many of which fruits grow also iu Hindu stein. From Samarkand even thoy 
bring melons, pears, and apples. 

Whenever his Majesty wishos to tako wine, opium, or kuhiar (ho calls 
tho latter mb rax), the servants in charge place before him stands of fruits ; 
%o oats a little, but most is distributed. The fruits aro marked according 
to their degroo of excellence :• molons of the first quality are marked with 
a line drawn round the top ; tlioso of tho second, with two lines ; and so on. 

In this department Mansabdars, Ahadis, and other soldiers aro employed; 
the pay of a foot soldier varies from 140 to 100 d. 

Tho following tables contain, particulars regarding the names, seasons, 
taste, and prices, of various fruits. 


A. Turani Fruits. 


Arhang* melons, 1st quality, @ 2J R. 
Do., 2nd and 3rd do., Qb 1 to 2J R. 
K&lml melons, 1st do., @ l to 1£ R. 


Do., 2d do., @ l to 1 R. 

Do., 3rd do., (a) ^ to % R. 

Samarqand apples, 7 to 15 for 1 R. 

Quinces, 10 to 30 for 1 R. 

Quavas, 10 to 100 for 1 R. 


Pomegranates, man, 6 £ to 15 22. 


Kabul and European apples, 5 to 


10 for 1 R. 

Kashmir grapes, per man, . . . . 108 d. 

Dates, per ser, 10 d. 

Raisins, do 9 d. 

Abjosli (large raisins), do 9 d. 

Plums, do., 8 d. 

Khii ban /(dried apricots), per ser, 8 d. 
Qandaliar dry grapes, do., . . 7 d. 


1 The original has a word Jcihis, which It may be rerasus. 

is not to be found in our dictionaries. 2 A towu in BadaUhslum. 




G6 


Fife's, per ser, 7 d. 

Mumupia, do 62 d. 

Jujubes, do 3.J d. 

Almonds, without the shell, do. ‘28 d. 

Do., with do., do 11 d. 

Pistachios, do 9 d 


Chilghuzali nuts, per sir, , 

... 8 d. 

Sinjid (jujubes), do 

. . . fij d. 

Pistachios, do 

... G f/. 

Jauz (nuts), do 

... -q d. 

Filberts, do 

... 3 d. 

Hazel nuts, do 

.... 2b d. 

fruits of TTindustan. 


U'sfrd, 

* 

Dates, per ser, 

... 4 d. 

Auguhal, 

* 

Dela, do 

... Id, 

Giilah, 

* 

Bholsari, per ser , 

... id. 

Turk ill, two for 

... id. 

Pani&lah, per ser, 

... 2d. 

Lahsaurah, do 

... 1 d. 

Gumbhi, do 

... 4 d. 

Karahri, 

... 4 d. 

Tarn', 

* 

Bangah, two for 

... 1 d. 

Gular, per ser , 

... 2d. 

Pilii, do 

... 2d. 

Barautah, 


Piyar, do 

... 4 d. 


Mangoes, per hundred , up to . 40 d. 

Pineapples, one for 4 d. 

Oranges, two for 1 d. 

Sugarcanos, two for 1 d. 

Jack fruits, two for 1 d. 

Plantains, do Id. 

Bit, per ser, 2d. 

Pomegranates, per man, 80 to 100 d. 

Guavas, two for 1 d. 

Figs, per ser, Id. 

Mulberry, do 2d. 

Custard apples, 1 one for ... . Id. 

Melons, per man, 40 d. 

Water melons, one 2 to 10 d. 

K’hirni, per sir, 4 d. 

Mahuwti, do. . 1 d. 

Dep’hal, do 4 d. 

Tendu, do 9 . 2 d. 

Mulberries and gulars are in season during spring; pineapples, oranges, 
BUgareane, bers, usiras, bholsarls, guinbhis, dep’bals during winter ; jaokfruits, 
tarkuls, figs, melons, lalisauras, karahrls, mahuwas, tendus, pilus, barautahs, 
during summer ; and mangoes, plantains, dates, delas, gillnhs, pomegranates, 
guavas, watermelons, panialas, bangahs, k’ hinds, piyftrs, during the rains. 

C. Dried Fruits. 

Coeoanuts, one for 4 d. Mak’lwin6, per sir, 4 d. 

Dry Dates, per sSr, 6 d. Siipyari, do 8 d. 

Walnuts, do 8 d. Kaulgattah, do 2d. 

Ohirauiu hi, do 4 d. 

Dates, walnuts, chiraiuichfs, and kaulgattahs are in season during 
summer , and coeoanuts, mak’litmas and supy&ris, during winter . 


1 The original says that custard apples 
an* to be had throughout the whole year. 


This seems a mistake of the MSS. The 
remark suits the next fruit (melons). 

* The Original does not mention the price. 



67 


I). Vegetables. 


Palwal, per ser, 

2d. 

Kachala, ner sir, 

2 (1. 

Gourd, one 

2d. 

( dutch inda, do 

2d. 

Badinjdn, per ser 

i id. 

iSiiran, do 

Id. 

Turai, do 

1 1 d. 

Carrots, do 

1 

Kanduri, do 

1 

Sing’h&rah, do 


Senb, do 

lid. 

Sdlak, do 

2d. 

Pet’ll, do 

1 t. d. 

Pin (lain, do 

2d. 

Karilah, do 

l\d. 

St' all', 


Kakiirah, do 

U d. 

Kaserii do 

3 d. 


Surans and sealis are in season during summer ; palwals, gourds, turn is, 
kacluilus, chacliindas, kanduris, sdnbs, pet’ 1 is, karilalis, kaku rails, and 
sing’liuralis during the rams; and carrots, salaks, pin dal us, and kaserus. 
during winter. Badinjaus are to be had throughout the year. 


E. Sour Fruits. 


Limes, four up to 

. . . . 1 d. 

G’hep, 

* 

Amalbet, do 

.... Id, 

Bijaura, one for 

... 8 d. 

Gal gal, two np to 

' 1 d 

Ynwbih . ner /iJr 

... 2d. 

Limas and anwlahs 

are to bo had in summer, the others 

during t! 

rains. 

Ambili, per ser , 

F. Fruits somewhat acid. 

.... 2d. Knit, four up to 

... 1 d. 

Badlial, one for 

Id. 

Kanku, 



Kamrak, four up to . . . 

\d. 

Pakar, per ser , 

... J d. 

Narangi, two up to ... 

Id. 

Karnd, one for 

... Id. 

Mountain grapes, 

* 

Labh ira 

a 

Janum, per ser, 

Id. 

Janbliiri, five up to 

... 1 d. 

P’halsah, do 

lid. 

Garnah, 

% 

Kara unda, do 

id. 




Kamraks and ndrangis are in season during winter; anibilis, bndhals, 
mountain-grapes, p’ balsas, labln'ras, during summer ; and kaits, pakars, 
karnas, janians, karaundas, jhanbhirls, during the rains. 

The fruits of Hindustan are either sweet, or subacid, or sour ; each kind 
is numerous. Some fruits also taste well when dry; others as abo\e 
described are used when cooked. I shall give now a few details. 

The Jlangoe. The Persians call this fruit Nayhzak, as appear* from a 
verso of Kims ran. 1 This fruit is unrivalled in colour, smell, and taste; amt some 
of the gourmands of Tiiran and Tran place it above muskmeluiis and grap 

1 Vide the fourth note on p. / 5 of my | text edition. 

* The Original does not mention the price. 



08 

In shape it resembles an apricot, or a quince, or a pear, or a melon, and 
weighs even one ser and upwards. There aro green, yellow, red, variegated, 
sweet, and subacid mangoes. Tho tree looks well, especially when young ; 
it is larger than a nut tree, and its leaves resemble those of tho willow, but are 
larger. Tho now loaves appear soon after the fall of the old ones in autumn? 
and look green and yellow, orango, peach-coloured, and bright red. The 
flower -which opens in spring, resembles that of the vine, lias a good smell, 
and looks very curious. About a month after tho leaves have made their 
appearance, the fruit is sour, and is used for proserves and pickles. It 
improves the taste of qalyahs (p. Cl.) as long as tho stone has not become hard. 
If a fruit gets injured whilst on the tree, its good smell will increase. Such 
mangoes are called JcoiUts. Tho fruit is generally taken down when unripe, 
and kept in a particular manner. Mangoes ripened in this manner are much 
finer. They mostly commence to ripen during summer, and are fit to bo eaten 
during the rains ; others commence in the rainy season, and are ripe in tho 
beginning of winter : tho latter aro called Iihadiyyith. Some trees bloom 
and yield fruit tho whole year ; but this is rare. Others commence to ripen, 
although they look unripo ; they must be quickly taken down ; else tho 
sweetness would produeo worms. Mangoes aro to be found every where in 
India, especially in Bengal, Grujrat, Mai wall, Khandcsli, and the Deklian. 
They are rareiy n tho Punjab, where their cultivation lias, however, increased, 
since bis Majesty made Labor his capital. A young treo will bear fruit after 
four years. They put also milk and treacle round about the tree, which 
makes the fruits sweeter. Some trees yield in one year a rich harvest, and 
less in tho next : others yield for one year no fruit at all. When people eat 
a great deal of mangoes, they may promote digestion by partaking of milk 
with tho kernels of tho mangoo stones. The kernels of old stones are subacid, 
and taste well : when two or tlireo years old, they aro used as medicine. 
If a half ripo mangoe, together with its stalk to a length of about two lingers, 
be taken from the tree, and the brokon end of its stalk be closed with warm 
wax, and kept in butter, or honey, tho fruit will retain its tasto for two or 
three months, whilst the colour will remain oven for a year. 

Pineapple s l are also called KaVluil i Safari, or tho jackfruits for travels, 
bocause young plants, put into a vossol, may be taken on travels, and 
will yield fruits. In colour and shape they resemble an oblong orango ; 
and in taste and smell, a mangoe. Tho plant is about a yard long, and its 
leavos have tho shape of a hand. The edges of tho loaves are like a saw. 
Tho fruit forms at the end of tho stalk, and has a few loaves on its top. 
When tho fruit is plucked, thoy cut out these leaves, separato them, and 


1 Jahangir in his Memoirs (Toozulc i 
Jahdnyirt , ed. Sayyid Alunad, p. 3,) states 


that the pineapples, at his time, came from 
the harbour towns held by the Portuguese 



69 


put them singly into the ground : they are the seedlings. Each plant hears 
only onco, and one fruit only. 

Oranges have tho colour of saffron, and tho shape of quinces. They 
belong to the host fruits to he had in Hindustan. Tlio tree resembles the 
limo troo ; its flower has a weak, but fine smell. 

Sugarcane , which tho Persians call Naishahar , is of various kinds ; 
one species is so tender and so full of juice, that a sparrow can make 
it flow out by pecking it ; and it would break to pieces, if let fall. 
Sugarcane is either soft, or hard. The latter is used for the preparation of 
brown sugarcandy, common sugar, white candy, and refined sugar, and 
thus becomes usoful for all kinds of sweetmeats. It is cultivated as follows. 
They put somo healthy sugarcane in a cool place, and sprinkle it daily 'with 
water. When the sun enters the sign of Aquarius, they cut off pieces, a 
cubit and upwards in length, put them into soft ground, and cover them up 
with earth. The harder the sugarcane is, the deeper they put it. Constant 
irrigation is required. After seven or eight months it will come up. ^ 

Sugarcane is also used for the preparation of intoxicating liquor, but 
brown sugar is bettor for tin's purpose. There are various kinds of preparing 
it. One way is as follows. They pound Babul bark, mixing it at the rate 
of ten sers to ‘one man of sugarcane, and put three times as much water 
over it. Then they take largo jars, fill them with the mixture, and put them 
into the ground, surrounding them with dry horse-dung. From soven to ten 
days are required to produce fermentation. It is a sign of perfection, when 
it has a sweet, but astringent taste. When the liquor is to be strong, they 
again put to tho mixture somo brown sugar, and sometimes even drugs and 
perfumes, as ambergis, camphor, &e. They let also meat dissolvo in it. 
This beverage when strained, may be used, but it is mostly employed lor 
the preparation of arrack. 

They have several methods of distilling it ; first, they put the abovo 
liquor into brass vessels, in the interior of which a cup is put, so as not to 
shako, nor must the liquid flow into it. The vessels arc then covered with 
invertod lids which are fastoned with clay. After pouring cold water on the 
lids, they kindle the fire, changing the water as often as it gets warm. As 
soon as the vapour inside reaches the cold lid, it coinlonsos, and falls as arrack 
into tho cup. Secondly , they close tho same vessel with an earthen pot, 
fastened in the same manner with clay, and fix to it two pipes, the free ends 
of which have each a jar attuchod to them, which stands in cold water. Tho 
vapour through the pipes will enter the jars, and condense. Thirdly , they 
fill an oarthen vessel with the above mentioned liquor, and fasten to it 
a large spoon with a hollow handle. Tho end of the handle they attach 
to a pipe, which leads into a jar. Tho vessel is covered with a lid, which is 
kept full with cold water. The arrack, when condensed, Hows through the 



70 


spoon into tho jar. Some distil the arrack twice, when it is called Duutashah , 
or twice burned. It is very strong. If you wet your hands with it, and 
hold them near the fire, the spirit will burn in flames of different colours, 
without injuring the hands. It is remarkable that when a vessol, containing 
arrack, is set on lire, you cannot put it out by any means ; but if you cover 
the vessel, the fire gets at once extinguished. 

The JacTcfrait has the shape of a black pudding, looks groonish, and is 
sometimes a yqrd long, and half a yard broad. When small, it resembles 
a water melon ; its peel is full of thorns. It grows out of the brandies, the 
trunk, and the roots. Those that grow below tho ground aro sweetest. 
On opening you see round clusters, so viscous, that tho fingers stick 
together, when you tako them out. The tree looks like a nut tree, but is 
somewhat bigger, and has larger leaves. The flower, like the fruit, lias a 
good smell. The fruits aro also taken down, when unripe. They then apply 
chalk, &c., when tho fruits will get ripe. 

^ The Plantain treo looks straight like a spear ; the leaves come out of the 
trunk thick and soft, and resemblo an unsown plaited sleeve, but are much 
larger and wider. Out of the middle rises something looking like a spindle, 
of a lilac colour ; this is the bud. The fruit consists of a cluster of seventy to 
eighty plantains. Tn shape they resemble small cucumbets ; the peel is 
easily removed. As plantains aro vory heavy, you cannot eat many. There 
aro various kinds of plantains. Tho plant is every year cut down, and a 
stump only is left of it : if this is not dono, it will no longer boar fruit. Tho 
vulgar believe that tho plantain tree yields camphor, but this is wrong ; 
for the camphor tree, as shall be hereafter explained, is a different tree, 
although it has the same name. They also say that pearls originate in plan- 
tain trees, — another statement upon wdiicli the light of truth does not shino. 

The Mahmud tree resembles the mangoe tree ; its wood is used for 
building purposes. The fruit, which is also called Gilaundah , yields an 
intoxicating liquor. 

Tho JiMhiri tree is largo and handsome ; J the fruit has an orange 
colour, and resembles jujubes. 

The TarJcttl treo, and its fruit, resemble the cocoanut palm and its fruit. 
When tho stalk of a new leaf conies out of a branch, they cut off its end, 
and hang a vessel to it, to recoivo the out-flowing juice. The vessol will fill 
twice or three times a day. Tho juice is called tan ; w r hen fresh it is sweet ; 
wlion it is allowed to stand for somo timo, it turns subacid, and is inebriating. 

The Panidlah fruit resembles the Zarddlk ; and its tree, the limo troe ; 
the leaves are like those of the willow. Whon unripe, the fruit is greon ; 
and red, wiion ripe. 


The text has here a few words the | meaning of which 1 do not understand. 



71 


The Gumbhi has a stem the branches of which are like creepers ; its 
leavos and lruits, as those of the hindr, come from below the roots. 

The Tarri forms at the root ; it grows mostly in the mountains, and 
weighs a man> more or less, when the croeper is a year old ; and two, when 
two years old. It looks like a millstono. When older, it grows larger according 
to the samo proportion. Its leaves resemble those of tho water melon. 

The Piydr is like a small grape ; brownish and sweet. Tho inside o^ 
the kernol is like butter, and is used in the preparation of food ; it is called 
Chiraunfi . Its tree is about a yard high. 

Tho Cocoanut is called by the Persians Jauz i Hindi ; tho tree resembles 
tho date treo, but is larger ; its wood, however, looks bettor, and the leaves 
are larger. The troo bears fruit throughout the whole year; thoy get ripe 
in threo months. Thoy are also taken down, when unripe and green, and 
kept for some time. Their inside contains a cup full of milk-like juice, which 
tastes well, and is very often drunk in summer, mixed with sugar. When 
ripe the fruit looks brown. The juice has now become solid, and gets black 
when mixed with butter ; it is sweot and greasy. When eaten with %i,n- 
leaves, it makes the tongue soft and fresh. The shell is used for spoons, 
cups, and ghichah (a kind of violin). Thero are nuts having four, three, two, 
and one, holes or eyes ; each kind is said to possess certain qualities, the 
last being considered the best. Another kind is used for the preparation of 
an antidote against poison. Tho nuts weigh sometimes twelve sers and 
upwards. The bark of the tree is used for ropes ; the large ropes used on 
ships aro made of it. 

Bates are called in Hindi PindPhajur . Tho tree has a short stem, rising 
little abovo the ground, and produces from four to five hundred fruits. 

Tho Siijjgdriy or betel nut, is called in Persian fitful. The tree is 
graceful, and slender like the cypress. The wind often bends it, so that its 
crown touches the ground ; but it rises up again. There aro various kinds. 
The fruit when eaten raw, tastes somewhat like an almond, but gets hard 
when ripe. They eat it with betel leaves. 

The Sing' hd rah is a triangular fruit ; its creeper grows in tanks, and 
tho fruit is ou tho surface of the water. They eat it raw or roasted. 

The Sdlak grows in tanks under tho earth. Thoy go into the water 
and dig it up. 

The Pinddlu is reared on lattice work, and grows about two yards high. 
Its leaf resembles tho betel leaf ; they dig up tho root. 

The Kash'ii grows in tanks. When the water gets- low, they take it 
out of the ground and eat it, raw or boiled. 

The Sedli root is long and conical ; the plant is a creeper, to whose root 
the fruit is attached. 



72 


The Orange has the shape of an egg. One kind is called kaghazi . 
Betwoon the peel and the fruit is a thin white . membrane. The fruit is 
juicy, and tastes well ; ono kind is to be had throughout tho whole year. 

The AnialMt is like a lime, and very sour. If you put a stool needle 
into this fruit, the needle in a short time will dissolve ; and a white shell 
when put into its juico, will soon disappear. 

The Karnli resembles an apple, and appears after the plant has reached 
the third year. At first the fruit is green, sour, and also somewhat bittor, 
but turns afterwards yellow and bitter ; when ripe it is rod and sweet. 
When it is kept long, it turns green again. The tree looks like an orango 
treo, but the leavos are somowliat broader, and tho buds like fine* arrows. 
The flower is white, and has four petals and yollow stamens. It has a fine 
smell, and is used for ambergis ; but it is beyond my power to describe tho 
process of the manufacture. 

Tho Uriel leaf is properly speaking a vegetable, but connoisseurs call it an 
excellent fruit. Mir Kliusrau of Dihli in ono of his verses says, 11 It is an 
exftllont fruit liko the flower of a garden, the finest fruit of Hindustan.” The 
eating of tho loaf renders tho breath agreeable, and ropasts odorous. It 
strengthens the gums, and makes the hungry satisfied, and the satisfied 
hungry. I shall describe some of tho various kinds. 1. The leaf called Hilahri 
is white and shining, and does not make the tonguo harsh and hard. It tastos 
best of all kinds. After it has been taken away from tho creeper, it turns 
white, with some care, after a month, or even after twenty days, when greater 
olforts are made. 2. The Kakvr leaf is white with spots, and full, and has 
hard veins. Whon much of it is eaten, the tongue gets hard. 3. Tho Jaiswdr 
loaf does not get white, and is profitably sold mixed with other kinds. 4. Tho 
Kapur i leaf is yellowish, hard, and full of veins, but has a good taste and 
smell. 5. The Kapurkunt leaf is yellowish-green, and pungent like pepper ; 
it smells like camphor. You could not eat more, than ten leaves. It is to be 
had at Banaras ; but even there it does not thrive in every soil. G. Tho 
Banglah loaf is broad, full, hard, plushy, hot, and pungont. 

Tho cultivation is as follows. In the month of Chari (March — April), 
about Now-Yoar’s time, they tako a part of a croepor four or five fingers 
long with Karhanj leaves on it, and put it below the ground. From 
fifteen to twenty days after, according as leaves and knots form, a new 
creeper will appear from a knot, and as soon as another knot forms, a leaf 
will grow up. Tho creepers and new leaves form for seven months, when 
the plant ceases to grow. No creeper has more than thirty leaves. As the 
plant grows, they prop it with canes, and cover it, on tho top and the sides, 
with wood and straw, so as to rear it up in tho shade. The plant requires 
continually to be watered, except during the rains. Sometimes they put 



73 


milk, sesame oil and its seeds pressed out, about the plant. Thero are seven 
lands of leaves, known undor nino names: 1. The Karhanj loaf, which 
they separate for seedlings, and call Phi. The new leaf is called Gadautah . 
2. Tho Nauti leaf. 3. The Bahuti leaf. 4. The Ckh'tw leaf. 5. The 
Adhinidd leaf. 6. The Agahniyah or Lew dr loaf. 7. The Karhanj leaf 
itself. With the oxcojdion of the Gadautah , tho leaves are takon away from 
the creeper whon a month old. Tho last kind of leaf is eaten by some ; 
others keep it for soodlings: they consider it very excellent, but connoisseurs 
prefer the Phi. 

A bundlo of 11,000 leaves was formerly called Lahdsah , which name is 
now givon to a bundle of 14,000. Bundles of 200 are called Molt ; a lahdsah 
is mado up of dholis. In winter they turn and arrange tho leaves after four 
or livo days ; in summer every day. From 5 to 25 leaves, and somotimes 
moro, aro placed above each other, and adorned in various ways. They also 
put some betelnut and haVh x on one leaf, and some chalk* paste on anothor, 
and roll them up : this is called a her ah. Some put camphor and musk into 
it, and tie both leavos with a silk thread. Others put single leaves on plates, 
and use them thus. They aro also prepared as a dish. 

ATN 29. 

ON FLAVOURS. 

As I have mentioned various kinds of food, I shall also say something on 
flavours. Heat renders pungent that which is agreeable, bitter that which 
is greasy, and brackish that which has tho proper flavour ; cold makes the first 
acid, tho second astringent, and the third tart. Astringency when affecting 
tho tonguo merely is called in Arabic qabz ; and ’ufiicat, when affecting tho 
wholo frame. A moderate temperature renders the first quality greasy, the 
second sweet, and tho last tasteless. These are the fundamental flavours. 
Others count four, viz., the sweet, the bitter, tho acid, the brackish. Tho 
flavours produced by combinations is endless ; somo have however names, e. g. f 
bashd'at is a bitter and tart flavour, and zu'uqah a combination of tho brackish 
and tho bitter. 


ATN 30. 

ON FERFUMES. 

His Majesty is very fond of perfiunes, and encourages this department 
from religious motivos. The court-hall is continually scented duth ambergis, 
nloewood, and compositions according to ancient recipes, or mixtures invented 

1 An astringent vegetable extract eaten the gums red. 

by the natives of India with the pan leaf. 2 In Persian chihui/t ; but Anglo-lndice, 
It looks brown, and stains the tongue and chundm. 

10 



71 


by his Majesty ; and incense is daily burnt in gold and silver censors of 
various shapes, whilst sweet-smelling- flowors are used in large quantities. 
Oils are also extracted from flowors, and used for the skin and the hail-. I 
shall give a few recipes. 

1. Santhk is used for keeping the skin fresh: 1£ tulahs Civot ; 1 t. 
Chftwtth ; l 2 nnishahs ChamMli essence ; 2 bottles of rose-water. 2. Argajah , 
J- s. sandel wood ; 2 t. Iksir and Mid ; 3 t. Chuwali ; 1 t. violet root, and gehlah 
(the seed of a plant) ; ^ m. camphor ; 1 1 bottles of rose-water. It is used in 
summer for keeping the skin cool. 3. Gull'd mah . Pound together 1 t. best 
Amhergis ; J t. Lad an ; 2 t. best musk ; 4 t. wood of aloes, and 8 t. Iksir i 
hibir ; and put it into a porcelain vessel, mix with it a ser of tlie juice of the 
llower called Gul i surkh , and expose it to the sun, till it dries up. Wot it in 
the evening with rose-water and witli the extract of tho llowor called Rahdr, 
and pound it again on Samdq stone. Lot it stand for ten days, mix it with the 
juice of the flower called B altar i Naranj, and lot it dry. During the next 
twonty days, add occasionally somo juico of the black Raihdn (also called 
black Ndzhui). A part of this mixture is added to the preceding. 4. Riihajzd, 
5 s. Aloowood ; 1]- 8. San del wood ; 1} s. Ladan; Iksir, Luhan, Dliup (a 
root brought from Kashmir), 3J t. of each ; 20 t. violet root ; 10 t. Usluiah, 
called in Hind. Chharifah. Press till it gets tenacious like syrup. To ho 
made into cakes with four bottles of rose-water. It is burnt in censers, 
and smells very line. 5. Opatnah is a scented soap. 2} s . Ladan; Vj 8. 
5 d. Aloewood ; tho samo quantity of Bailor i Naranj, and 1J 8. of its hark ; 
Is. 10 d. Sandelwood ; 1 *. 5 d. Bumbul uttib, called in Hind. C hhar* the 
same quantity of Usluiah ; «?8-J t. musk ; 1 8. I i. park ah leaves ; 36 t. 
apples; 11 t. Buhl, called in Hind. Mot'h ; 5 d. violet root; 1 t. 2 m. Dluip ; 
li t. Ikanld (a kind of grass); the same quantity of Zurumbnd, called in 
Hind, kachur , (zerumbet) ; 1 l. 2 m. Luhan; 106 bottles of rose-water; 5 
bottles of extract of Babur. Pound tho whole, sift it, and boil slowly in rose- 
water. When it has become less moist, let it dry. 6. ' AM may ah, 2 4 d. 
Aloowood; 2 d. Sandelwood; 1 d. violot root; 3 d. Sumbuluttib; 3 d. 
Duwalak ; 4 t. musk of Khata (Cathay) ; 2J d. Ladan ; 1\ d. Bahar i Naranj. 
Pound, and sift, boil over a slow liro in 10 bottles of roso- water, and put it 
into tho shade to dry. 7. lushtah, 24 t. Aloowood; 6J Ladan, Luhan, and 
Sandelwood ; Iksir and Dliup, 2 l. of each ; violet root and musk, 2 t. ; 1 t. 
Usluiah ; mix witli 50 t. rofined sugar, and boil gently in 2 bottles of roso- 
water. It is inado into cakes. It smells very lino when burnt, and is 
exhilarating. 8. Rukhur, 1 s. Aloowood and Sandelwood ; J s. Ladan ; 2 t. 


1 TIim and the following names of per- chapter, 

fumes arc explained further on in this 2 Vide below the twelfth flower. 



75 


musk ; 5 t. Iksir ; mix with two sers of rofmod sugar and one bottlo of 
rosewater over a slow lire. 9. Fal'dah, 5 s. Aloowood ; 72 t. Sandelwood ; 
Iksir and Ladan, 20 t. of each; 5 t. Violet root; 10 t. Luban; 3 t. roiined 
sugar; mix with two bottles of rose-wator, and make into tapers. 10. 
Mrjdt, 1 s. Aloowood; 5 t. La dun ; 2 t. musk; 2 t. Sandelwood; 1 t. 
Luban ; -J- t. Camphor. Then distill it like Chuwah , ( vide below), il ' Abir- 
Iksir, f 8. Sandelwood ; 20 t . Iksir ; 2 t. 8 m. musk, round it, and dry it 
in tho shade. 12. Ghashl (a liquid soap), 35 t. Sandelwood; 17 t. 
Katul (*?)' ; 1 t. musk ; 1 t. Chuwah ; 2 m. Camphor ; 2 m. Mid. Mix with 
2 bottles of rose-water. 


A Lid of Perfume * 9 and their Prices. 


’Arnbar i ashliab, 

Zabad (civet), 

Musk, 

Lignum aloes, Hind. Agar, 

Chuwah (Distilled wood of Aloes), 

Guurah, 1 * 3 

Bhimsini Camphor, 

Mid, 

Za’faran, 

Za’faran i Kamandi, 

Za’faran (from Kashmir), 

Sandalwood, 

Nafah i mushk, 

Kalanbak (Calembic,) 

Silaras, .« 

1 Am bar i Ladan, 

Kafur i Cliinah, 

’Araq i Fitnah, 

’Araq i Bed i M ushk, 

Rosewater, 

’Araq i Bahdr, 

’Araq i Chambelf, 

Violet-root, 

Azfar uttib, 

Barg i Maj (brought from Gujrut), 
Sugandli Gugala, , f 


1 to 3 Muhurs, per Wall. 
\ 11 . to 1 M., do. 

1 to 4-J It , do. 

2 it. to l M.y per dr. 

b it. to 1 11. , per Udah. 

3 to 5 R., do. 

3 It to 2 M.y do. 

1 to 3 it., do. 

12 to 22 It, per dr. 

1 to 3 M., do. 

8 to 12 It, do. 

32 to 55 it., per man. 

3 to 12 M.y per dr. 

10 to 10 It, per man. 

3 to 5 11. , per ser , 
to 4 R., do. 

1 to 2 R., do. 

1 to 3 It, per Lottie. 

1 to 4 It, do. 

£ to 1 R., do. 

1 to 5 R., do. 

£ to i R., do. 

-J- to 1 It, per scr. 
l£ to 2 R., do. 

£ to 1 It, do. 

10 to 13 R., do. 


1 According to some MSS. Kanwal. 8 In the text,]). 85, by mistake Kay rah, 

9 Most of tho following names are ex- Vide my text edition p. 04, 1. 0. 

plained below. 



7G 


Luban (from Sargard ?), . . 
Lublin (other kinds), 

Alak, Hind. Chhar , 

Dinvalak, Hind. Uhhariluh, 

Gehlah, 

Su’d, 

Ikanki, 

Zurumbad, 


A List of fine smelling Floicers. 

1. The Sewti. Whitish; blooms 11 ig whole year, especially towards 
tho end of the rains. 

2. The Jlholsarl. Whitish ; in tho rains. 

3. The Chtmbcli. White, yellow, and bluo. In the rains, and partly 
during winter. 

4. Ruibe.l. Whito and palo yellow. Ill the end of the hot season, and 
tho beginning of tho rains. 

5. Tho Mongra. Yellow. In summer. 

G. The (Jhampah. Yellow. All the yoar ; especially whon tho sun 
stands in Pisces and Aries. 

7. KUH. Tho upper leaves are green, the inner ones yellowish- whito. 
It blooms during the hot soason. 

8. Kuzdh. Whito. During the hot soason. 

9. Tho Pddal. Brownish lilac. In spring. 

10. Tho Juki. White and yellow, like jasmin. During the rains. 

1 1 . The Niwdrt. Whitish. In spring. 

12. The Nargu. White. In spring. 

13. The Kcwarah. From Leo to Libra. 

14. The Chaltah . 

15. The Guldl . In spring. 

16. The Ta8b'ih i Guldl. White. In winter. 

17. Tho Singdrhdr. It has small white petals. In the hot soason. 

18. Tho Violet. Violet. In the hot season. 

19. Tho Karnah. Whito. In spring. 

20. The Kapur lei. 

21. The Gul i Zafardn. Lilac. In autumn. 


A List of Flowers notable for their beauty. 

1. The Gul i Aftdb. Yellow. 

2. Tho Gul i Kanwal. White,' and also bluish. In tho rains. 


J to 3 7?., per tdlah. 
1 to 2 R.j per scr. 

1 to J R ., do. 

3 to 4 d ., do. 

* 

* 

* 

* 


* The original text does not mention the prices. 



77 


3. Tho Jo* fan. A goldon yellow, or orange coloured, or greenish. In 
spring. 

4. Tlio Gudhal. Of different colours, red, yellow, orange, wliito. In 
tho rains. 

5. Tlio Ratanmanjani. Bright red. It is smaller than jasmin. All 
the year. 

6. Tlio Kesii. In the hot season. 

7. The Scnbal. Dark red. In spring. 

8. The Ratanmala. Yellow. In spring. 

9. The Sdnzard. Yellow. In spring. 

10. The Gut i MaltL 

11. Tho Karnp'hiil. A golden red. 

12. Tho Karil. In spring. 

1 3. The Kaner . Bed and wliito. 

14. Tho Kadam. Outside green; in the middle yellow threads ; the 
inside leaves white. In spring. 

15. Tho Ndgkiisar. In spring. 

16. Tho S vurpan. White, with red and yellow stripes in the middle. 
During tho rains. 

17. Tho Sin k'handi. Inside yellowish white, outside reddish. In 
spring. 

18. Tho Jait. Inside yellow, outside a hlackish red. In the rains. 

19. Tho Champalah. White, like orange blossoms. In spring. 

#20. The Lain. It blooms in Pisces. 

21. The Gul i Karaundah. White. It is smaller than the Chambiili, and 
blooms during the rains. 

22. Tho D'hanantar resembles tho Nilufar. During tho rains. 

23. Tho Gul i II hind. 

24. Tho Ihipahriyd. Bright red, and white. All the year. 

25. The Bliim Champa. Peach coloured. 

26. The Sudarsan. Yellow ; it resembles tho Nilufar, but is smaller. 

27. Tho Kan glut. There aro two kinds, red, and white. 

28. Tho Sirs. Yellowish green. It is full of stamens. In spring. 

29. The San. Yellow. During tho rains. 


On the Preparation of some Perfumes. 

1. 5 Ambar . Somo say that ’Ambar grows at the bottom of tho sea, 

and that it is tho food brought up again after eating, by various animals 
living in tho sea. Others say that fishos eat it and dio from it, and that it is 
taken from their intestines. According to some, it is tho dung of tho sea-cow, 
called sard ; or the foam of tho sea. Others again say, it trickles from tho 



78 


mountains of islands. Many look upon it as marine gum; others whose opinion 
I adopt, tako it to he wax. It is said that on sorao mountains a great deal 
of honey is to be found, so much in fact that it runs into the sea ; the wax 
rises to tho surface, when the heat of the sun roducos it to a solid state. 
As tho bees colloct tho honey from sweet smolling flowors, ’Ambar is, 
naturally, scented. Boos aro also occasionally found in it. Abu Sind thinks 
that there is a fountain at the bottom of the soa, from which ’Ambar rills, 
when it is carried by waves to tho shore. ’Ambar, when fresh, is moist ; tho 
lioat of tho sun causes it to dry up. It is of various colours : tho white one 
is the host, and tho black is the worst ; the middling sort is pistachio- 
coloured and yellow. Tho host kind goes by tlio name of ashliab. It feels 
greasy, and consists of layers. If you break it, it looks yellowish whito. 
The whiter, lighter, and more flexible it is, tho bettor. Next in qualtity is the 
pistachio-coloured ’Ambar ; and inferior to it the yellow kind, called 
KhashJchdshi. Tho black kind is bad ; it is inflammable. Greedy bazar- 
dealers will mix it with wax, Mandal , and Ladan, &c. ; but not every one has 
rocourso to such practices. Mandal is a kind of ’Ambar takon from the 
intestines of dead fishes ; it does not smell much. 

2. Iddan is also often called ’ Ambar . It is taken from a troo which 
grows in tho confines of Qibrm (Cyprus) and Qht'i* (Chios) or Qidks. It is a 
moisturo that sottles on the leaves of the treo. When goats in grazing pass 
near it, the hairs of their logs and the horn of their hoofs stick to it, and 
tho whole then dries up. Snell Ladan as is mixed with goat’s-hair, is counted 
superior. It looks greenish, and has a good smell. But Ladan whioh is 
mixed with horn is looked upon as inferior. Sometimes people tie ropes 
round about tho trees, and collect tho Ladan which sticks to thorn. After- 
wards thoy boil it in water, clean it, and make it into cakes. 

3. Tho Camphor tree is a large tree growing in the ghauts of Hindustan 

and in China. A hundred horsemen and upwards may rest in tho shade of 
a single troo. Camphor is collected from tho trunk and tho branches. Some 
say that during summer a large number of serpents wind themselves round 
about tho tree, for tho sake of its coolnoss ; people then mark such trees by 
shooting an arrow into the trunks, and collect the camphor during tho 
winter. Others say that camphor troes are much froquentod by loopards, which 
like, camphor so much as never to go away from tho trees. The camphor 
within tho troo looks like small bits of salt ; that on tho outside like rosin. 
It often flows from tho troo on the ground, and gets after some tiino solid : 
If thoro aro earthquakes during a year, or any other cosmieal disturbances, 
camphor is found in large quantities. , 

Of tho various kinds of camphor, the best is callod Ribfihl \ or 
Qai^url. Although diflbront in name, thoy aro tho same j for it is said 



79 


that the first camphor was found by a king of the namo of Rib/ih near 
Qaiyur, which is a place near the island of Ceylon. According to some 
books, it is white like snow : and tins is true, for I have broken it myself 
from the tree. Ibn Bait&r, however, said that it was originally red and 
shining, and only got white by artificial crystallization. Whatever tlio 
case may be, there is certainly a kind of camphor which is white in its 
natural stato. And of all other kinds it is the best, the whitest, which has 
the thinnest layers, the cleanest, and the largest. Inferior to it is the kind 
called Qurqui, which is blackish and dirty. »Still inferior is tlio light brown 
kind called Kauhah . The worst camphor is mixed with pieces of wood ; it 
goes under the name of JMlus. By artificial crystallization each kind will 
become clean and white. In some books camphor in its natural state is 
(tailed Jitddmh or lihmdni. If kept with a few barley grains, or pepper- 
corns/ or surkh ddnahs, it will evaporate tlio less. The camphor which is made 
of Zurumbdd by mixing it with other ingredients, is called Clritri or Muijijii - 
camphor. Whito Zurumbad is finely pounded, and mixed with sour cream, 
of cow or hufialoe’s milk ; on the fourth day they put fresh cream to it, and 
beat it with the hand till foam appears, which they take away. With this 
they mix some camphor, put it into a box, and keep it for some time in tlio 
husks of grains. Or, they roduco sown white stone to line powder, mix it at 
the rate of ten dirhams of it with two dirhams of wax, and half a dirham of 
oil of Violet, or oil of Surkh Hid. Tlio wax is first melted, and then mixed 
with the powder, so as to form a paste. They then put it between two 
stones, and mako it thin and fiat. When it gets cold, it looks like camphor, 
bits of which are mixed with it. Unprincipled men profit in this manner 
by the loss of others. 

4. Zabad (civet) is also called S/idkh. It is a moist substance secreted 
during the rutting season by an animal winch resembles a cat, having, however, 
a larger faco and mouth. The zabad which is brought from tin' harbour- 
town of Sumatra, from the territory of A'chin, goes by the name of Sumatra 
zabad, and is* by far tlio best. TJio moist substance itself is yellowish white. 
The animal lias below its tail a bag, of the size of a small hazel nut, in which 
there are from llvo to six holes. The bag may be emptied every week or 
fortnight, and yields from half a tel all to eight mashahs. Some civet cats 
become so tame as to hold quiet when the bag is being emptied ; but in tlio 
case of most animals, they have to catch hold of tlio tail, and draw it through 
the cage, when they take out the zabcid with a shell, ,or by pressing 
gontly against the bag. The price of a civet cat varies from 300 to 500 Its. 
The. zabad of the male is better than that of the female, because in the latter 
tlio vulva is just above tlio bag. When removed, the zabad is washed, and 


2 Bazar dealers here give a few pepper- | corns along with every piece of camphor. 



80 


bocomos afterwards one of the finest pefiunos. Tlio smoll will remain a long 
time in the clothes, and oven on tlio skin. There are several ways of washing 
it. If the quantity be small, they put it into a cup, or if greater, into a 
larger vessel, and wash it thirty timos in cold water, and three times in warm 
water. The hitter renders it thin and removes impurities. Then they wash 
it again in cold water till it gets solid, when they wash it tlireo times in 
lime juice, which removes all unpleasant smell. After this, they wash it 
again throe times in cold water, pass it through a piece of cloth, put it into 
a China cup, and wash it tlireo times in roso water. Thoy then smear tlio 
zabad on tlio inside of tho cup, keep it at night inverted in extract of 
Cl Lam bell, or Eaibel, or Surkli gul, or Gul i Karnali, and exposo it at day- 
time to the rays of the sun, covered with a piece of white cloth till all 
moisture goes away. It may then be used, mixed with a little rose water. 

5. (Jaurah looks greyish white, but does not smell so well as tho 
preceding. It is a moisture secreted during tho rutting season by an animal 
like the civet cat, but somewhat larger. It is also brought from the confines 
of A'chin. The price of this animal varies from 100 to 200 Es. 

6. Mid 1 resemblos the preceding, but is inferior to it. Thoy mix it 
with other substances ; lienco they sell it in larger quantities. Tho animal 
which yields Mid, is found in various countries, and only sells from livo to 
six dams. Some say that Mid is tlio dried hag of the civet cat, pounded and 
boiled in water ; the greasy substanco which rises to the surface is tho Mid. 

7. ’1 Yd, or wood of Aloes, called in Hind. Agar , is tho root of a tree. 
They lop it otf and bury it in tho earth, when whatever is bad rots, and the 
remainder is pure aloes. Some say that they do so with tho whole tree. 
Tho statement, occasionally found in some old books that the habitat of the 
tree is Central India, is an absurdity of fanciful writers. There are several 
kinds : the best is called Mandal'i , and the second in quantity, Jahtli or Hindi. 
Tho smell of the wood, especially that of the first kind, is a preventive 
against fleas ; but some think both kinds equal in this respect. Of* other 
good kinds I may mention the Samanduri ; tho Qumdri , which is inferior to 
it; tho Qdquli, next in rank; the Barr i ; the Qifi; and tho Chinese, also 
called Qismurt, which is wet and sweet. Still inferior are tho JaliiVi, the 
Muyutdqi , tho Laicdgi, the RU alt. 2 But of all kinds tho MandaU, is tho best 
A lamwiduri is grey, fatty, thick, hard, juicy, without tho slightest sign of 
wliitishnoss, and burns long. Tho best of tall is tho black and heavy ; in 
water it settles at tho bottom, is not fibrous, and may be easily pounded. 
Tho wood which floats is looked upon as bad. Former kings transplanted 
tho tree to Gujrat, and now-a-days it grows in Chanpanir. It is generally 

i £jwo wit], i]„» kasriili, a kind of pur- | 2 Thu last three names arc doubtful. 

J’tiiuo. KaAiJ'ullugh at. 



81 


brought from A'clun and Dahnusari. Nothing is known of the habitat 
mentioned in old hooks. Alouwood is often used in compound perfumes; 
when eaten, it is exhilarating. It is generally employed in incense; the 
better qualities, ill form of a powder, are often used for rubbing into the skill 
and clothes. 

8. (Jhmvah is distilled wood of aloes; it is in general use. The 
preparation is as follows: -They take line clay, mix it with cotton or rice 
bran, and beat it well. When properly intermixed, they take a small bottle 
large enough to put a linger into it, smear it all over with the clay, and let 
it dry. After this, they put. very small pieces of wood of aloes into it., so as 
nearly to iill the bottle. The wood must have been kept wet for a week 
before. Another vessel, with a hole in the middle, is now placed on a 
three-legged stand. Into this vessel, they pass the neck of the Little 
bottle inverted, placing a cup full of water at the bottom of the vessel, 
in such a manner that the mouth of the bottle readies the surface of the 
water. Oil the top of the vessel they then put wild cow’s dung, and light 
a gentle tire. Should llames break out, they extinguish them with water. 
The wood of aloes will then secrete a moisture which trickles oil the surface 
of the water, where it remains. This is collected, and washed several times 
with water and rose water, to take off all smell of smoke. The oftener it is 
washed, and the older it gets, the better will be the scent. It looks black, 
although experienced people make it white. Olio ser of wood of aloes will 
yield from two to fifteen tblalis of Clmwuh. Some avaricious dealers mix 
sandalwood or almonds with it, trying thereby to cheat people. 

9. Sandalwood is called in Hind. Chamlan. The tree grows in China. 
Jturing tlie present reign, it has been successfully planted in India. There 
are three kinds, the white, the yellow, the red. Some take the red to he more 
refreshing than the white ; others prefer the white. The latter is certainly 
more cooling than the red, and the red more so than the yellow. The best is 
that which is yellow and oily ; it goes by the name of Ma<i<it;an. Sandalwood 
is pounded and rubbed over the skin ; but it is also used in other ways. 

10. Sit dr as (storax) is called in Arabic Ml ah. It is the gum of a tree 
that grows in Turkey. The kind which is clear, is called Miah i jsditah 
(liquid) ; the other kinds, Mi 1 11 ah i if db is ah (dry). The best kind is that which 
spontaneously flows out of the trunk; it is yellowish. 

1 1 . Kalanbah (calembic) is the wood of a tree brought from Zirbiul (i) ; l 
it is heavy and full of veins. Some believe it to be ra\v wood of aloes. 
When pounded, it looks grey. They use it for compound perfumes; and 
they also make rosaries of it. 

1 Zh'bdd (Ziruhad), a town near the frontiers of Bengal, tih ids till ityhdl. 

11 



82 


12. The Maldgxr is a tree resembling the former, only that the wood is 
lighter and not veined. When pounded, it looks reddish white. 

13. Laban (frankincense) is the odorous gum of a tree which is found in 
Java. $ome take it to be the same as MV ah i yah hah. When exposed to 
fire, it evaporates like camphor. The Luhan which the Persians call 
Kimhir i darydi (mastix), is a resin brought from Yaman ; but it is not 
odorous. 

14. Jzfdr vttib, or scented finger nails, aro called in Hind. JVaJVh, and 
in Persian Ndkhan i 16 yd. It is the house of an animal, consisting, like a 
shell, of two parts. They have a good smell, as the animal feeds on sumhuls, 
and are found in the large rivers of Hindustan, Bacrali, and Bahrain, the 
hitter being considered the best. They are also found in the Bed Sea, and 
many prefer them to the other kinds. They warm them in butter; others 
expose them afterwards to the fire, pound them, and mix them with other 
perfumes. 

15. Say audit yayald (bdellium) is a plant very common in Hindustan ; 
it is used in perfumes. 

As T have said something on perfumes, I shall make a few remarks on 
several beautiful (lowers. 

1. The Seivtt resembles the Gul i fhirkh, but is smaller. It has in 
the middle golden stamens, and from four to six petals. Habitat , Gujrat and 
the Dok’han. 

2. Of the Chambt'U there are two kinds. The lldi ('lmmlvVi has from 
five to six petals, outside red. Tim ChamMVt 'proper is smaller, and has on 
the top a red stripe. Its stem is one and a half or two yards high, and 
hangs over the ground. It has many long and broad branches. It tlowers 
from the first year. 

3. The lldi Ml resembles the jasmin. There aro various kinds; some 
are simple, double, &e. A quintuple is very common, so that each petal 
might bo separated as a distinct flower. Its stem grows a yard high. The 
leaves of the tree resemble those of the orange tree ; lmt they are some- 
what smaller and softer. 

4. The Manyrd resembles the lldi Ml. It is larger, but inferior in 
smell. Tt has more than a hundred petals ; the plant grows to a large tree. 

5. The Champah flower has a conical shape, of the sizo of a finger, 1 and 

consists of ten petals and more, lying in folds one above the other. It has 
several stamens. The tree looks graceful, and resembles in leaf and trunk 
the nut tree. It flowers after seven years. • 


1 Orientals, as a rule, havo very small hands and fingers. 



83 


G. Tlio Kvili has the form of spiiullo, of the size of a quarter of a 
yard, with twelve or more petals. Its smell is delicate and fragrant. It 
hears flowers in six or seven years. 

7. The Khvrah resembles the preceding, blit is more than twico as big. 
Tlio potals have thorns. As they grow on dilferent places, they are not all 
equal. In the midst of the flower, there is a small branch with honey-coloured 
threads, uot without smell. The flower smells even after it is withered, 
lienee people put it into clothes, when the smell remains for a long time. 
The stem of the tree is above four yards high ; the leaves are like those of 
the maize, only longer, and triangular, with three thorns in each corner. 
It flowers from the fourth year. Every year they put new earth round about 
the roots. The plant is chiefly found in the Dok’han, Cluj rat, Malwah, and 
JJahar. 

8. The Ghaltnh resembles a large tulip. It consists of eightoon petals, 
six green ones above ; six others, some red, some green, some greyish 
yellow; and six white. In the midst of the flower, as in the flower called 
Jlamcshah Bah dr, there are nearly two hundred little yellow leaves, with a 
red globule in the centre. The flower will remain quite fresh for flve or six 
days after having boon plucked. It smells like the violet. When withered, 
the flower is cooked and eaten. The tree resembles the pomegranate treo ; 
and its leaves look like those of tlio orange treo. It blooms in /seven years. 

9. The Tashih [fiddl has a tine smell. The petals have the form of a 
dagger. Tlio stem of the plant is two yards high. It Hewers after four 
years. They make rosaries of the flowers, which keep fresh for a week. 

10. Tlio Bhohart is smaller than the jasmin ; its petals nro indented. 
AVhen dry tlio flower smells better. The tree resembles the walnut tree, 
and flowers in tho tenth year. 

11. The Sinffdrhdr is shaped like a clove, and has an orange-coloured 
stalk. Tho stamens look like poppy seeds. The tree resembles the pome- 
granate tree, and the leaves are like the leaves of a peach tree. It flowers 
in. flve years. 

12. Tho Kkzah looks liko a Gal i sarhh ; but the plant and the leaves 
are larger. It has flve or a hundred petals,, and goldmi coloured stamens in 
the middle. They make ’ AVinmhfdh and an extract from it. 

13. Tho Bad a l lias live or six long petals. It gives water an agreeablo 
flavour and smell. It is on this account that people preserve the flowers, 
mixed with clay, for such times wlien tho flower is out of season. The loaves 
and the stem aro liko thoso of a nut tree. It flowers in the twelfth year. 

• H. The Juki has small loaves. This creeper winds itstdf round about 
trees, and powers in three years. 

15. The Niic an looks liko a simple Rdi btd } but has larger petals. 



The flowors oro often so numerous, as to eoueeal the leaves and brandies of 
the plant. It flowers in the first year. 

16. The Kapur bcl lias five petals, and resembles the saffron (lower. 
This (lower was brought during the present reign from Europe. 

17. The Za'farun. (saffron). 1 In the beginning of the month of 
ITrdfhihislit, the saffron seeds are put into the ground which has been 
carefully prepared and rendered soft. After (his, the lie Id is irrigated with 
rain water. The seed itself is a bulb resembling garlic. The Hower appears 
in the middle of the month of A ban ; Hie plant is about a quarter of a 
yard long; but, according to the difference of the soil in which it stands, 
there are sometimes two-thirds of it above, and sometimes below the ground. 
The flower stands on the top of the stalk, and consists of six petals and six 
stamens. Three of the six petals have a fresh lilac colour, and stand round 
about the remaining three petals. The stamens are similarly placed, three 
of a yellow colour standing round about the other three, which are red. 
The latter yield the saffron. Yellow stamens are often cunningly intermixed. 
In former times salfron was collected by compulsory labour : they pressed 
men daily, and made them separate the saffron from the petals and the 
stamens, and gave them salt instead of wages, a man who cleaned two 
pals receiving two pals of salt. At the time of Glnizi Khan, 2 * the son of 
(Klniji) Clink, another custom became general: they gave the workmen 
eleven larks of salfron (lowers, of which one lark was given them as wages ; 
and for the remaining ten they had to furnish two Aklmvshahi sera of clean, 
dry salfron, /. e. y for two Akbarsluilu mans'' of saffron Howers they bad to 
give two sits of cleaned salfron. This custom, however, was abolished by 
liis Majesty, on bis third visit to Kashmir, to the great relief of the people. 

"When the lmlb lias been i>ut into (lie ground, it will jiroduce flowers 
for six years, provided the soil be annually softened. For the first two 
years, the flowers will grow sparingly; but in the third year the plant 
reaches its sta te of perfection. After six years the bulbs must be taken out ; 
else they get rotten. They plant them again on some other place; and 
leave the old ground uncultivated for live years. 

Madron comes chiefly from tlio place Panpur, which belongs to the 
district of Maruraj 4 (?). The fields there extend over nearly twolvo h6s. 


1 Vide a similar account of the salfron 
flower in (lie third hook (8iibah Kabul). 

2 lie was the contemporary of Slier 

Khan ; vide Abulliizls list of Kashmir 

Kulers in the third book. A good 
biography of GhAzi ’Khan may he found 
in ihe beginning of the Madsir i iiahimi , 
Persian MS. No. 40, of the Asiatic 
Society of Bengal. 


* One Kashmiri Turk — 8 sirs (of 
A k liar) -- 4 Kashin, mans; 1 Kash. 
man = 4 Kash. sirs ; 1 Kash. sir = 7i 
pa/s. 

4 These places lie to the south of Sri- 
nagar, the capital of Kashmir ;» for 
Murnraj the test has Vide JSubah 

Kabul, third book. ® 



Anothor place of cultivation is in the Parganali of Paraspur, near IndruklU, 
not far from Komraj, where the fields extend about a kos. 

18. The Aftdbi (sun-flower) is round, broad, and largo, has a largo 
number of petals, and turns continually to the sun. Its stem reaches a 
height of three yards. 

19. The Kanwal. There are two kinds. One opens when the sublime 
Sun shines, turning wherever ho goes, and closing at night. It resembles 
the shaqdiq- lily; but its red is paler. Its petals which are never less 
than six in number enclose yellow stamens, in the midst of whic h there 
is an excrescence of the form of a cone with the base upwards, which 
is the fruit, and contains the seeds. The other kind has four white 
petals, opens at night, and turns itself according to the moon, but docs 
not close. 

20. The Ja'fari is a pretty round Jlower, and grows larger than the 
^mlbartj . One kind has five, another a hundred petals. The latter remains 
fresh for two months and upwards. The |>lant is of the size of a man, and 
the hatves resemble those of the willow, but are indented. It tiowers in two 
months. 

21. The (titdhal resembles tho joghdsn-tidi />, and lias a great number of 
petals. Its stem reaches a height of two yards and upwards ; tho leaves 
look like Mulberry loaves. Tt Hovers in two years. 

22. Tho Ratanmmijmii has four petals, and is smaller than the jasmin. 
Tho tree and the leaves resemble the lhiibel. It flowers in two years. 

23. The Ju'su has fivo petals resembling a tiger’s daw. In their 
midst is a yellow stamen of the shape of a tongue. The plant is very large, 
and is found on every meadow ; when it flowers, it is as if a beautiful tire 
surrounded tho scenery. 

24. The luuur remains a long time in bloom. It looks well, but it is 
poisonous. Whoever puts it on his head, is sure to fall in battle. It has 
mostly five petals. The branches are full of the llowers ; the plant itself 
grows to a height, of two yards. It tiowers in the first year. 

23. The Kudam resembles a tumdgliah (a royal cap). The leaves are 
liko those of the nut tree, which the whole tree resembles. 

2G. The Nag kvsar , like tho Gul i surkh, has five petals and is full of 
fine stamens. It resembles the nut tree in the leaves and the stem, and 
flowers in seven years. 

27. Tho Stt)’i*an resembles the Sesame flower, and has yellow stamens 
in tlxe middle. The stem resembles the llinnd plant, and the leaves those 
of tlu3 willow. 

28. Tljf Srik'handi is liko the CluuMli , but smaller. It flowers in 
two years. 



86 


29. The Ilinna has four petals, and resembles the flower called 

Nufarmdn. Different plants have often flowers of a different colour. 

30. The Dupahriyd is round and small, and looks like the flower called 
Ha me x hah hahdr. It opens at noon. Tlio stem is about two yards high. 

3 1. The Bhiui champd resembles tho Nilufar flowers, and has five 
petals. The stem is about a span long. It grows on such places as aro 
periodically under wator. Occasionally a plant is found above the water. 

32. Tho Sndarsan resembles the Rdihel , and has yellow threads in- 
side. Tho stem looks liko that of tho Sdmn flower. 

33. Stinbal has livo petals, each ten lingers long, and three fingers 
broad. 

31, The Raton maid is round and small. Ttsjuico is cooked out, and 
when mixed with vitriol and Muatfar, furnishes a fast red dye for stalls. 
Butler, sesame oil, are also boiled together with tho root of the plant, when 
the mixture becomes a purple dye. 

33. Tho S hazard resembles tho jasmin, but is a little larger, and has 
from livo to six petals. Tho steal is liko that of the Chanibcli. It flowers in 
two } T oars. 

30. The MdlU is liko tlio ChamMCi , but smaller. In tho middle there 
aro little stamens looking like poppyseed. It flowers in two yours more or 
less. 

37. The Kuril has threo small petals. It flowers luxuriantly, and 
looks very well. Tlio flower is also boiled and oaten; they make also pickles 
of it. 

38. The Jo it plant gro\, a to a largo tree; its leaves look liko 
Tamarind loaves. 

39. Tho Chan pal ah is like a nosegay. The loaves of tho plant urn liko 
nut leaves. It flowers in two years. Tho bark of the plant, when boiled 
in water, makes tho water rod. it grows chiefly in tlio hills ; its wood burns 
bright like a candle. 

40. Tho Lain has a stem one and a half yards high. Tin? branches, 

before tho flowers appear, aro made into a dish which is oaten with broad. 
When camels feed on this plant, they get fat and unruly. # 

41. Tho Karaundah resembles the Jain flower. 

42. Tho Dhanantar resembles tlio JS r i.ltifar, and looks very well. It is 
a ercoper. 

43. The Sirs flower consists of silk-like threads, and resembles a 
turn lkj hah. It sends its fragrance to a groat distance. It is tho king of tho 
trees, although tho Hindus rather worship tho Plpal and Bar trees. The tree 
grows very large ; its wood is used in building. Within the the wood 
is black, and resists tho stroke of tho axe. 



87 


44. The Kanglai lias five petals, each four fingers long, and looks very 
boautiful. Each branch produces only one flower. 

45. The San flower (hem])) looks like a nosegay. The leaves of the 
plant resemble those of the Chandr. Of the bark of the plant strong ropes 
are mado. Ono kind of this plant bears a flower like the cotton tree, and 
is called Patsan. It makes a very soft rope. 

It is really too difficult for me, ignorant as I am, to give a descrip- 
tion of the flowers of this country : 1 have mentioned a few for those who 
wish to know something about tliem. There are also found many Hewers 
of frail and Turan, as the (lal i S a rich, the iXargis, the violet, the Ydsatnan i 
hihiut , the Mown, the Haitian, , the Ha’nd, the ZM, the SluK/diq, the Taj i 
/churns , the Qahjhali , the NdJarmdn, the Khatami , Harden and flower 

beds are everywhere to be found. Formerly people used to plant their 
gardens without any order, but since the time of the arrival in India of tlio 
omperor Ikibar, a more methodical arrangement of f ho gardens has obtained ; 
and travellers now-a-days admire the beauty of the palaces and their 
mu ram ring f on n t. ai ns . 

It would be impossible to give an account of those trees of the country, 
whose flowers, fruits, buds, leaves, roots, &<*., are used as food, or medicine. 
If, according to the books of the Hindus, a man were to collect only one leaf 
from each tree, lie would get eighteen bars, or loads, (5 surlchs ~ 1 mtUhah ; 
10 mdshahs — 1 lcarga ; 4 Icanjas — 1 pal a ; 100 pat as =■ 1 tala; 20 talus ----- 1 
bdr) ; i. c., according to the weights now in use, 00 mans. The same books 
also state that the duration of the life of a tree is not less than two {harts 
(twice 21 minutes), and not more* than ten thousand years. Tin* height of 
the trees is said not to exceed a little above* a thousand jujans. 1 Wien a tree 
dies, its life is said to pass into one of the following ten things : fin*, water, 
air, earth, plants, animals, animals of two senses, such as have three, or 
four, or live senses. 


ATX 31. 

THE WAEDKOBE* AND THE STOEES FOE MATTEESSES. 

• His Majesty pays much attention to various stalls; hence Irani, 
European, and Mongolism articles of wear are in abundance. Skilful 
masters and workmen have settled in this country, to teach people an 
improved system of manufacture. The Imperial workshops, the towns of 


1 Regarding this measure, vide the 
fourth book. 

9 The text has a word which 

occurs about three* times in this work. I 
have also found it in tiayyid Almiad’s 


edition of the Tu/.uk i .Jalmngm ; but I 
cannot find it in any Persian or Chagatai 
Dictionary. The meaning a wardrobe is 
however clear. 



88 


li.'ihor, A'grah, Fathpiir, Ahmadubad, Gujrat, turn out many master-pieces 
ol workmanship ; and tlio ligures and patterns, knots, and variety of fashions 
which now prevail, astonish exnerienced travellers. liis Majesty himself 
acquired in a short time a theoretical and practical knowledge of the whole 
trade ; and on account of the caro bestowed upon them, the intelligent 
workmen of this country soon improved. All kinds of hair- weaving and 
silk-spinning were brought to perfection ; and the imperial workshops 
furnish all those stuffs which are made in other countries. A taste for fine 
material has since become general, and the drapery list'd at feasts surpasses 
every description. 

All articles which have boon bought, or woven to order, or received as 
tribute or presents, aro carefully preserved; and according to the order in 
which they were preserved, they are again taken out for inspection, or given 
out to 1)0 cut and to bo made up, or given away as presents. Articles which 
arrive at the same tine*, aro arranged according to their prices. Experienced 
people inquire continually into the prices of articles used both formerly and 
at present, as’ a knowledge of the exact prices is conducive to the increase 
of tlie stock. Even the prices became generally lower. Thus a piece woven 
by the famous Chins i Naqshhaiid may now be obtained for fifty muhurs, 
whilst il had formerly been sold for twice that sum ; and most, other articles 
have got cheaper at the rate of thirty to ten, or even forty to teu. 1 His 
Majesty also ordered that people of certain ranks should wear certain 
articles ; and tin’s was done in order to regulate the demand. 

1 shall not say much on this subject, though a few particulars regarding 
the articles worn by bis Majesty may be of interest. 

1. The Takauphiyah is a coat without lining, of the Indian form. 
Formerly it had slits in the skirt, and was tied on the left side ; his Majesty 
has ordered it to be made with a round skirt, and to he tied on the right 
side. 1 * 11 requires seven yards and seven girihs* and five girihs for llio 
binding. The j trice for making a plain ouo varies from one rupee to three 
rupees ; but if the coat be adorned with ornamental stitching, from one to 
four and three quarters rupees. Besides a inisqal of silk is required. 


1 Or as wo would, the prices have 
become less by 00*, and even 75 jxr vent. 

d The coats list'd now-a-days both by 
Hindus and Muhammadans resemble in 
shape our dressing gowns ((Jcmt. Sehlaf- 
rock), hut fitting tight where the lower 
rihs are. Thera the coat is tied; the 
Muhammadans make the tie on the left, 
and the Hindus on th q right side. In the 
Eastern parts of Pengal, many Muham- 


madans adopt the old .Hindu fashion 
of wearing a simple unsewn piece of 
muslin (rhddar). • 

8 It is not stated in the Am how many 
girihs the tailor’s gas, or yard, contains. 
It is probable that 10 girihs = 1 gaz, 
which is the usual division at present. For 
other yard measures, vide the S7tti and 
8fll.li Ains of this hook.* The Persian word 
giri/i is pronounced in India girah. 



89 


2. The Peshwaz (u coat open in front) is of the same form, but ties in 
front. It is sometimes made without strings. 

3. The Dutdhi (a coat with lining) requires six yards and four girihs 
for the outside, six yards lining, four girilis for the binding, nine girihs for 
the border. Tho price of making one varies from one to three rupees. One 
misq&l of silk is required. 

4. The Shdh-djidah (or the royal stitch coat) is also called Shaefkhat 
(or sixty rows), as it has sixty ornamental stitches per girth. It lias generally 
a double lining, and is sometimes wadded and quilted. The cost of making 
is two rupeos per yard. 

5. The Sozani requires a quarter of a ser of cotton and two dams of 
silk. If sewed with bakhgah 1 stitches, the price of making one is eight 
rupees ; one with djidah stitches costs four rupees. 

G. Tho Qalam'i requires $ s. cotton, and one dam silk. Cost of making, 
two rupees. 

7. The Qabd, which is at present, generally called jamah i pumbahddr, 
is a wadded coat. It requires 1 -s'. of cotton, and 2 m. silk. Trice, one rupee 
to a quarter rupee. 

8. The Gadar is a coat wider and longer than the qabd, and contains 
moro wadding. In Hindustan, it takes the place of a fur-coat. It requires 
seven yards of stuff, six yards of lining, four girihs binding, nine for 
bordering, 21 s. cotton, 3 m. silk. Trice, from one-half to one and one-half 
rupees. 

9. The Farji has no binding, and is open in front. Some put buttons 
to it. It is worn over the jamah (coat), and requires 5 ?/. 12 g. stuff; 5 g. 
h g. lining; 14 g. bordering ; l s. cotton; 1 m. silk. Trice, from a quarter 
to one rupee. 

10. Tho Fargul resembles the ydpanji* but is moro comfortable and 
becoming. It was brought from Europe ; :t lmt every one now-a-days wears 
it. They make it of various stuffs.' It requires 9 y. GA g. stuff, the same 


1 Bakhgah , in Hind, bak'hiyd , cor- 
responds to what ladies call backst itching. 
Ajidah is the button hole stitch. These, 
at least, are the meanings which bakhgah 
and djidah now have. Sozani , a name 
which in tho text is transferred to tho 
coaifc, is a kind ot embroidery, resembling 
our satin-stitch. It is used for working 
leaves and flowers, <fcc.,on stuffs, tho leaves 
lying pretty loosely on tho cloth ; hence 
we often find sozani work in rugs, small 
carped, &c. The rugs themselves are 
also called sozani. A term which is 
sometimes used in Dictionaries as a 
synonym for sozani is chi kin ; but this 

12 


is what we call white embroidery. 

3 A coat used in rainy weather. Calcutta 
Chagatdi Dictionary. 

8 Tho etymology of the word fargul 
is not known to me. The names of 
several articles of wear, ^now-a-days cur- 
rent in India, are Portuguese ; as saga, 
a petticoat ; fita , a ribbon. Among other 
Portuguese words, now c6imnou in Hin- 
dustani, are padri , clergyman; girjd , 
a church, Port, igreja; kobi, cabbage, 
Port, cuovc ; ehdhi, a key, Port, ekave. 

Abul Fa/l’s explanation (vide my text 
edition, p. 102, 1. 16) corrects Vullers II. 
p. 663 a. 



90 


quantity of lining, G m. silk, 1 s. cotton. It is made both single and double. 
Trice, from I to 2 R . 

11. The Chakman 1 is made of broadcloth, or woollen stuff, or wax cloth. 
His Majesty has it made of Ddrui wax cloth, which is very light and pretty. 
The rain cannot go through it. It requires 6 y. stuff, 5 g. binding, 
and 2 m. silk. The price of making ono of broadcloth is 2 R . ; of wool, 

1 A R. ; of wax cloth, A R. 

12. The Slmhrdr (drawers) is made of all kinds of stuff, single and 
double, and wadded. It requires y. 11 g. cloth, G g. lor the hem through 
which the string runs, 3y. 5 g. lining, l 7 f m. silk, A s. cotton. Trice, from 
l to -A- 11 

There are various kinds of each of these garments. Tt would take mo 
too long to describe the chirahs, fautaha, and dupattahx* or the costly dresses 
worn at feasts or presented to the grandees of the present time. Every 
season, there are made one thousand complete suits for the imperial wardrobe, 
and one hundred and twenty, made up in twelve bundles, are always kept 
in readiness. From bis indifference to every thing that is worldly, His 
Majesty prefers and wears woollen' 1 stuffs, especially shawls; and I must 
mention, as a most curious sign of auspiciousness, that If is Majesty’s clothes 
becomingly tit every one whether he be tall or short, a fact which has 
hitherto puzzled many. 

His Majesty has changed the names of several garments, and invented 
new and pleasing terms. 4 Instead of jamah (coat), he says aarbgdU , i . e. y 
covering the wholo body ; for izdr (drawers), ho says ydrpirdhau (the companion 
of the coat) ; for nihil an ah (a j.:;ket), tanzeb ; for fautah, patgat ; for burqid 
(a veil), chitragupifa ; for kuldh (a cupV m *Md; for m iiibdf (a, hair ribbon,) 
kesg’han ; for pafkd (a cloth for the, loins), katztb ; for xhul (shawl), pannnarm ; 

for \ parmgarm ; for kapurdhur, a Tibetan stuff', kaparnur ; for pdiafzdr 

(shoes), churndharn ; and similarly for other names. 


’ As this word is not given in any 
dictionary, the vowels arc doubtful. So 
is V idlers’ form chaspdu. 

3 Stulls of different shapes, used for 
making turbans. 

3 In. allusion to the practice of Cj tiffs, 
who only wear garments made of wool 
(fiff). Abul Eazl often tries to represent 
Akbar as a ( pijt of so high a degree as 
to be able to work miracles, and be states 
below that it was his intention to write 
a book on Akbar’s miracles. The charge 
of fulsomeness in praise has often been 
brought, against Abul Fazl, though it 
would more appropriately lie against 


Faizi who — like the poets of imperial 
Rome- -represents the emperor as God, 
as may be seen in the poetical extracts of 
the second book. But tho praises of the 
two brothers throw a peculiar light on 
Akbar’s character, who received the most 
immoderate encomiums with self-com- 
placency. 

4 The following passage is remarkable, 
as it shews Akbar’s predilection for Hindi 
terms. 

6 Tho MSS. have an unintelligible 
word. The Banaras MS. has par dak 
Firdng , or European Pardak (r). 



91 


Al'N 32. 

ON SHAWLS, STUFFS, &c. 

His Majesty improved this department in four ways. The improvement 
is visible, first, in the Tks sliawls, wliich are made of the wool of an animal of 
that name ; its natural colours are black, white, and red, but chiefly black. 
Sometimes the colour is a pure white. This kind of shawl is unrivalled for its 
lightness, warmth, and softness. People generally wear it without altering 
its natural colour ; his Majesty has had it dyed. Lt is curious that it will not 
take a red dye. Secondly, in the Safid Alchahs , l also called Tarhddnt , in their 
natural colours. The wool is either white or black. These Stulls may be 
had in three colours, white, black, or mixed. The first or white kind, was 
formerly dyed in three ways; his Majesty has givcu the order to dye it in 
various ways. Thirdly , in stulfs as Zurdozi* Kaldbatun , KaMlah, Qalyhai \ 
Bdndhnun , Ch/rint , Ale hah, Purzddr , to which His Majesty pays much attention. 
Fourthly , an improvement was made in tlio width of all stuffs ; His Majesty 
had tho pieces made large enough to yield tho making of a full dress. 

The garments stored in tho Imperial wardrobe arc arranged according 
to the days, months, and years, of their entries, and according to their 
colour, price, and weight. (Such an arrangement is now-a-days called mtd, 
a set. Tho clerks lix accordingly the degree of every article of wear, which 
they write on a strip of doth, and tack it to the end of the pieces. Whatever 
pieces of tho same kind arrive for the Imperial wardrobe on the Unnuzd day 
(first day) of tho month of Fa near din, provided they bo of a good quality, 
have a higher rank assigned to them than pieces arriving on other days ; 
and if pieces are equal in value, their precedence, or otherwise, is determined 
by the character" of the day of their entry ; and if pieces are equal as far 
as the character of the day is concerned, they put the lighter stuff higher in 
rank; and if pieces have the same weight, they arrange them according to 
their colour. The following is the order of colours: tus, safidalchah, ruby 
coloured, golden, orange, brass-coloured, crimson, grass green, cotton-flower 
coloured, sandalwood-coloured, almond- coloured, purple, grape-coloured, 
mauve like the colour of some parrots, honey-coloured, brownish lilac, 


1 Ale hah, or Atdchah any kind of 
corded (muhhattat) stuff. Tarhddr 
moans corded. 

a Zarddzt , Kaldbatun, (Forbes. Ma- 
battun), Kashidah , (^tlg/tat, arc stulfs 
with gold and silk threads ; Bdndhnun , 
are stuffs dyed differently in different 
parts of the piece ; Chhini is our chintz , 
which is derived from Chhini . Purzddr 
are all kinds of stuffs the outside of which 


is plush-like. 

8 Akbar, like all Parsecs, believed.in 
lucky and unlucky days. The arrange- 
ment of the stores of clothing must strike 
the reader as most unpractical. Similar 
arrangements, equally curious, will be 
found in the following .Vins. Perhaps 
they indicate a progress, as they shew 
that some order at least was kept. 



92 


coloured like the * Ralanmanjam ilower, coloured liko the Kami llower, apple- 

coloured, hay-colourod, pistachio, J , bhojpatra coloured, pink, 

light blue, coloured like the qalyhgh flower, water-coloured, oil-coloured, 
brown red, emerald, bluish like China-ware, violet, bright pink, mangoe 
coloured, musk-coloured, colour od like tho FAkhtah pigeon. 

In former timos shawls were ofton brought from Kashmir. People 
folded them up in four folds, and wore them for a very long time. Now-a- 
days they are generally worn without folds, and merely thrown over the 
shoulder. His Majesty has commenced to wear them double, which looks 
very well. 

Ills Majesty encourages, in every possible way, the manufacture of 
shawls in Kashmir. In Labor also there are more than a thousand work- 
shops. A kind of shawl, called mfujdn , is chiefly woven there ; it consists of 
silk and wool mixed. Both are used for clurahs (turbans), fan (ah (loin 
bands), &e. 

I subjoin the following tabular particulars. 

A. Gold duffs. 


Brocaded velvet, from Yazdf per piece, 15 to 150 M. 

I)o. from Europe, do 10 to 70 M. 

Do. from Gujrdt, do 10 to 50 M. 

Do. from Kdshdn , do 10 to 10 Jf. 

Do. from TTcrdty do * 

Do. from LAJior, do 10 to 40 J/. 

Do. from Bar sail, (?) do 3 to 70 M. 

Mutabbaqf do 2 to 70 ill. 

Mink, do 3 to 70 M. 

Brocade, from Gujrat, do 4 to GO M. 

7hV-Brocado, from do. do 1 to 35 M. 


1 The text contains two doubtful 
words. The next word bhojpatra is the 
bark of a tree used for making hufeka 
tubes. 

a Yazd is the principal city in tho 
south of the Persian province of Khurasan. 
Kdshdn lies in ’ Iraq i * Ajami \ north of 
Isfahan. “ The asses of Kantian are 
wiser than the men of Isfahan,” which 
latter town is for Persia what Bieotia is 
for Ancient Greece, or tho Bretagne for 
France, or the kingdom of Fife for Scot- 
land, or the town of Schilda for Germany, 
or Bahar for India, — the home of fools. 
During the time of Moguls, the Sayyids 
of Barhali enjoyed a similar notoriety. 

8 Mutabhaq , a kind of doth, chiefly 
brought from KhaUukhy and Milafc 


from Naushdd in Turkestan. GhidsuU 
luff hat. 

4 fas means generally brocade ; Ddrdi- 
Idfifi a kind of brocaded silk ; Muqayyash 
is silk with stripes of silver — the Uhids 
says that Muqayyash comes from the 
Hind, ledsh, hair, to which the silver- 
stripes arc compared, and that it is an 
Arabicised form of the Hindi word, as 
qaranful, a clove, for the Hind, ham? 
p hul ; Unfa l, a kind of medicine, for tri- 
p hal , as it . consists of three fruits ; &o. 
Mushajjar is a kind of silk with leaves and 
branches woven in it ; I)dbd is coloured 
silk ; Khard , moirde antique ; Khauz is 
filoselle-sWk. For lafdlah ( ride Freytag 
III. p. 353), we also And tqf 'silah. 



93 


Ddrdi buf, from Gujrdt, 2 fo 50 M. 

Muqayyash , do 1 to 20 M. 

Shirwani Brocade, do 6 to 17 M. 

Mushajjar , from Europe, per yard , 1 to AM. 

Bcbd silk, do. do 1 to AM. 

Do., from Yazd , do 1 to U M. 

Khdrd , do 5 R. to 2 M. 

Satin, from Chinoso Tartary, * 

Nawdr , from do * 

Khazz silk, * 

Tafyilah, (a stuff from Mecca) from 15 to 20 R. 

Rurtahwdr , from Gujrat, 1 to 20 M. 

Mind'd , 1 to 14 M. 

Chirah , (for turbans) J to 8 M . 

Dupattah, do 9 to 8 It. 

Fautahs, (loin bands) to 12 M. 

Counterpanes, 1 to 20 M. 

* The Text does not gice the price s. 

B. Silh , Jjv. t plain. 

Velvet, from Europe, per yard , 1 to AM. 

Do. from Kasluin, per piece , 2 to 7 J/. 

Do. from Yazd, do 2 to AM. 

Do. from Mashhad, do 2 to AM. 

Do. from Herat, do 1J to DM. 

Do. Khafi, do 2 to AM. 

Do. from Labor, do 2 to AM. 

Do. from Gujrat, per yard, 1 to 2 R. 

Qatifah i Purabi, 1 do 1 to 1 J R. 

Tajali Baf, per piece, 2 to 80 M. 

Darai Baf, do 2 to 80 M. 

Mufabbaq, do 1 to 80 M. 

Shirwani, do l.\ to 10 M. 

Milak, do 1 to 7 M. 

Kamkhab, from Kdbul and Persia, do 1 to 5 M. 

Tawar, (?) do 2 R. to 2 M. 

Khuri (?) do 4 to 10 R. 

Mushajjar, from Europe, per yard, 2 A. to 1 M. 

Do. from Yazd, per piece, 1 to 2 M. 

• Satin, from Europe, per yard, 2 R. to 1 M. 


A kind of velvet. 



94 


►Satin, from Herat, per piece , 5 if to 2 if 

t£har&, per yard , 1 if to 6 R. 

Sihrang, 1 per piece, 1 to 3 if. 

Qutni, 2 * do 1]- if to 2 M. 

Katun, 8 from Europe, per yard , -J to 1 if 

Tii f tali/ do £ to 2 if 

Anbari, do 4 d. to ,] if 

Harm, do J R. to 2 if 

Sitipurf, per piece , 6 It. to 2 if . 

Qabuband, do 6 if to 2 if. 

Tat bandpiiri, do 2 if to It] if. 

Lab, /?<?/• //r/ri, ^ to j if 

Miqn, per piece, -J to 1 if. 

►Sar, prr ywrf, ^ to l if 

Tassar, 4 * per piece , £ to 2 if 

Plain KuriaJiwar Satin , per yard , ] to J if 

Kajiurinir, formerly called Kupurdhhr , do £- to 1 if 

Aloliali, do -J- to 2 if 

Tafip'lali, per piece, 7 to 12 /f 

C\ Colton clot ha. 

Kh&qali , per piece, .‘1 if to 15 if. 

Ohautar, do 2 if to 0 if 

Malmal, do 4 /f 

TansaFIi, do 1 if to 5 if. 

Siri gai; do 2 if to 5 if. 

Gangajal, do 4 if to 5 if. 

Bhirauu, do 1 if to 4 if. 

Sail an, do 1 to .‘3 if. 

J lion ah, do 1 if to 1 if 

Alan, do 2.] if to 1 if 

An a wall, do 1 to 5 if. 

Baft all, do 1] if to 5 if. 

Malimudi, do ] to 5 if 

Panciitoliyah, do 1 to 3 if 

Jholali, do £ to 2 £ ii. 

Said, jper piece, 3 ff to 2 if. 


1 Changing silk. 

2 A stuff made of silk and wool. 

0 Generally translated by linen. All 

Dictionaries agree that it is exceedingly 

thin, so much so that it tears when the 


moon shines oh it ; it is Muslin. 

4 Properly, woven; hence taffeta. 

5 Now-a-days chiefly made in Berham- 
pore and Patna ; outgo, tessa. 



Doriyah, per piece , 6 R. to 2 M. 

Bahadur Sluihi, do 6 E. to 2 M. 

Garbah Suti, do 1 A to 2 M. 

Sh^lab, from tho Dek’han, do £ to 2 M. 

Mihrkul, do 13 11. to 2 M. 

Min dil, do 4 to 2 M. 

Sarband, do to 2 Jl. 

Dupattah, do 1 R. to 1 M. 

Katanchah, do •. 1 R. to 1 M. 

Fan tali, do A to 0 E. 

Goshpoeh, do 1 to 2 li. 

Chiu nt, per yard, 2 d. to 1 R. 

Ga/.mah, per piece , 4 to 1 A i?. 

Sil&hati, per yard , 2 to 4 d. 

I). Woollen x l tiffs. 

Scarlet Broadcloth, from Turkey, Europe 1 * , and 

Portugal, per yard , 2] R. to 4 ]\f. 

Do., from Nagor and Labor, per piece , 2 11. to 1 M. 

guf i Murabba’, do 4 to 15 M. 

guf i 3 , do ft U. to M. 

Parmnarm, do 2 II. to 20 JI. 

Ohirah i Parmnarm, do 2 R. to 25 M. 

Fautnh, do $ to ft M. 

Jamahwdr i Parmnarm, do 4 to 4 Jf. 

Goshpdch, do 1J R. to 1J M. 

Sarpocli, do A to 4 M. 

Aglirj, do 7 R. to 2 A M. 

Pnrmgarm, do ft R. to 24 J[. 

Katas, do 2 A- R. to 10 Jf. 

P’huk, per piece y 2 A to 15 R. 

Dunnah, do 2 R. to 4 M. 

Patu, do 1 to 10 R. 


1 The articles imported from Eu- 
rope were chiefly broadcloth ; musical 
instruments, as trumpets ; pictures ; 
curiosities ( vide Bad{tonl II, p. 290, 
1. 2 from below ; p. 388, 1. 7.) and, 
since 1600, tobacco. Of the names 

of cloths mentioned by Abulfa/.l, several 

are no longer known, as native weavers 
caynot compete with the English Long- 
cloth and the cheap European Muslins, 
Alpaecas, Chintzes, and Mohairs, which 
are now a-days in common use with the 
natives all over the East. At the time 
of the Moguls, ami before, the use of 


woollen stuffs and, for the poorer classes, 
blankets, was much more general than 
now. Even the light caps generally worn 
by Muhammadans in this country, called 
in Hind. topi % and in Persian iakhfifah 
(vide Bahar i ’Ajam) are mostly imported 
from England. 1 am not aware that 
the soldiers of the armies of the Moguls 
were uniformly dressed, though it appears 
that the commanders of the contingents 
at least looked to uniformity in the caps 
and turbans. 

9 The MSS. have an unintelligible word. 



9G 


Rewkar, per piece , 2 R. to 1 M . 

Mi<jri, do. 5 to 50 R. 

Burd i Yamani, do 5 to 35 JR. 

Manji (?) namad, do 2 Jfi. to 1 M. 

Kanpak(?) namad, do 2 R. to 1 M. 

Takyalmamad, from Kabul and Borsia, * 

Do., country made, do 1£ to 5 R. 

L6i, do 14 d. to 4 R. 

Blankets, do • 10 d. to 2 R. 

Kashmirian Caps, do 2 d. to 1 It. 


ATN 33. 

ON THE NATURE OE COLOURS. 

White and black aro believed to bo tlio origin of all colours. They 
are looked upon as extremes, and as the component parts of the other 
colours. Thus white when mixed in largo proportions with an impure black, 
will yield yellow; and white and black, in equal proportions, will give red. 
White mixed with a large quantity of black, will give a bluish green. Other 
colours may be formed by compounding these. Besides, it must bo borne in 
mind that cold makes a juicy body white, and a dry body black ; and heat 
renders that which is fresh black, and white that which is dry. These two 
powers (heat and cold) produce, each in its place, a change in the colour of a 
body, because bodies are both qubit . , i. e ., capable of being acted upon, and 
inmjtaza , i. e., subject to the influence of the heavenly bodies (chiefly the sun), 
the active origin of heat. 


ATN 34. 

THE ARTS OF WRITING AND PAINTING. 

What wo call form leads us to recognize a body ; the body itself leads 
us to what we call a notion , an idea. Thus on seeing the form of a letter, we 
recognize the letter, or a word, and this again will lead us to some idea. 
Similarly in the case of what people term a picture. But though it is true 
that painters, especially thoso of Europe, succoed in drawing figures 
expressive of the conceptions which the artist has of any of the meqtal 


* The price is not given in the text. 



97 


states , 1 * so much so, that people may mistake a picture for a reality : yet 
pictures are much inferior to the written letter, inasmuch as the letter may 
ombody the wisdom of bygone ages, and boeomo a means to intellectual 
progress. 

I shall first say something about the art of writing, as it is the more 

important of the two arts. Ilis Majesty pays much attention to both, and is 

an excellent judge of form and thought. And indeed, in the oyes of the 

friends of true beauty, a letter is the source from which the light confinod 

within it beams forth; and in the opinion of the far-sighted, it is tho world- 

rod eating cup 3 * * * * 8 in the abstract. Tho lotter, a magical power, is spiritual 

geometry emanating from the pen of invention ; a heavenly writ from the 

hand of fate ; it contains the secret of the word, and is tho tongue of tho hand. 

* 

The spoken word goes to the hearts of such as are present to hear it ; the 
letter gives wisdom to those that are near and far. If it was not for tho letter, 
tho spoken word would soon die, and no keepsake would be left us of these 
that aro gone hy. Superficial observers see in the letter a sooty figure ; but 
the deepsighted, a lamp of wisdom. The written letter looks black, 
notwithstanding tho thousand rays within it ; or, it is a light with a mole 
oil it that wards off the evil eye . 3 A letter is the portrait painter of 
wisdom ; a rough sketch from tho realm of ideas ; a dark night ushering in 
day ; a black cloud pregnant with knowledge ; the wand for the treasures 
of insight ; speaking, though dumb ; stationary, and yet travelling ; stretched 
on the sheet, and yet soaring upwards. 

When a ray of God’s knowledge falls on man’s soul, it is carried hy the 
mind to the realm of thought, which is tho intermediate station between 
that which is conscious of individual existence (mijorrod) and that which is 
material (uyjdd'i). The result 1 is a concrete tiling mixed with the absolute, 
or an absolute thing mixed with that which is concrete. This compound 
steps forward on man’s tongue, and enters, with the assistance of the 
conveying air, into the windows of tho ears of others. It then drops the 
burden of its concrete component, and returns as a single ray, to its old place, 
tbe realm of thought. But the heavenly traveller occasionally gives his course 
a diilorent direction by means of mail’s lingers, and having passed along 


1 Khtfqi (from khilqat) referring to 

states of the mind natural to us, as bene- 
volence, wrath, cVv. These, Abullazl says, a 

painter may succeed in representing ; but 

the power of writing is greater. 

fl The fabulous cup of king Jam shed, 

which revealed tho secrets of the seven 

heavens. 

8 Human beauty is imperfect unless 
accompanied by a mole. For the mole on 

12 


the cheek of his sweetheart. Hah/ would 
make a present of ftminrqand and Buk- 
hara. Other poets rejoice to see at least 
one black spot on the beautiful face of the 
beloved who, without such an amulet, 
would be subject to the influence of the 
evil eye. 

4 The spoken word, the idea expressed 
by a sound. 



98 


the continent of the pen and crossed the oooan of the ink, alights on the 
pleasant expanse of the page, and returns through the eye of the reader to 
its wonted habitation. 

As the letter is a representation of an articulate sound, I think it 
necessary to give some information regarding the latter. 

The sound of a letter is a mode of existence depending on the nature of 
the air. 13y qara' we mean the striking together of two hard substances ; and 
by qala\ the separation of the same. In both cases the intermediate air, 
like a wave, is set in motion ; and thus the state is produced which we call 
sound. Some philosophers take sound to be the secondary effect, and detine 
it as the air set in motion ; but others look upon it as the primary effect, i. <?., 
they define sound to be (he very qara\ or the qala\ of any hard substances. 
Sound may ho accompanied by modifying circumstances : it may be piano, 
deep, nasal, or guttural, as when the throat is affected by a cold. Again, from 
tin* nature of the organ with which man utters a sound, and the manner in 
which the particles of the ail* are divided, another modifying circumstance 
may arise, as when two piano, two deep, two nasal, or two guttural sounds 
separate from each other. Some, as Abu ’All Hina, call this modifying 
element (\iriz) the sound of the letter ; others define it as the original stato 
of the sound thus modified {ma'ruz) ; but the fur-sighted define an articulato 
sound as the union of the modifying element and the original state modified. 
This is evidently the correct, view. 

There are fifty-two articulate sounds in Hindi, so and so many 1 in Greek, 
and eighteen in Persian. I u Arabic, there are twenty-eight letters represented 
by eighteen signs, or by only fifteen, when we count the joined letters, and if 
we take the Hamza h as one with the Alif. The reason for writing an Alif and 
a JAm, (Jl) separately at the end of the single letters in the Arab ir^lpha bet, is 
merely to give an example of a a u'lkui letter, which must necessarily bo 
joined to another letter ; and the reason why the letter lam is preferred 2 3 


1 Abut Fazl 1ms forgotten to put in the 

number. He counts eighteen letters, or 
rather signs, in Persian, because £, 
and g, have the same fundamental sign. 

3 Ur rather, the alif was preferred to 
the warn or yd, because these two letters 
may he either sdLin or mufaltarril \ 
But the custom has become established to 
call the alif, when mutaharrik, hamzah ; 
and to call the alif, when sakin, merely 
alif. ’ Abdulwdsi , of Hannah, in lii s ex- 
cellent Persian Grammar, entitled litsd- 
lah i ' Ahdulwdd ’, which is read all over 
India, says that the lam-alif has the 
meaning of not , ?*. e. f ‘do not read this 
compound Idm-alif, but pass over it, 


when you say the Alphabet : look upon it 
as a mere example of a sakin letter.’ 

The term hamzah, as used here in 
native schools, is carefully distinguished 
from the terms Sit ah! i Hamzah and 
Alar hi z 1 Hamza ft. Sit a hi i Hamzah 
is the small sign consisting of a semicircle, 
one extremity of which stands upon a 
straight line slightly slanting. Markiz i 
Hamzah is either of the letters alif wdw , 
or yd, but chiefly the latter, when accom- 
panied by the Shah l i Hamzah. Hamzah 
is a general t erm for either of the .three 
letters a /if, wdw , yd, when accompanied 
by the Shall i Hamzah. In European 
grammars, the chapter on the Hamzah is 



99 


as an example, is bocause tlio letter Uni is the middle letter of the word alif y 
and the letter alif the middle letter of the word l dm. 

Tlie vowel-signs did not exist in undent times, instead of whieh letters 
wero dotted with a diiferent kind of ink ; thus a red dot placed over a letter 
expressed that tho letter was followed by an a ; a red dot in front of the 
letter signified a n ; and a red dot below a letter, an i. It was Khalil ibn i 
Ahmad, 1 tho famous inventor of the Metrical Art of tho Arabians, who 
fixed the forms of tho vowel-signs as they are now in use. 

The beauty of a letter and its proportions depend much on personal 
taste ; henee it is that nearly every people has a separate alphabet. Thus 
wo find an Indian, Syriac, Greek, Hebrew, Coptic, MaVpili, Kiiti, Kashmiri, 
Abyssinian, Kaihani, Arabic, Persian, Ilimyaritie, Berbery, Andalusian, 
Ruliam, and several other ancient systems of writing. The invention of the 
Hobrow characters is traced in some poems to Adam i Haftlia/uri ; 2 but 
some mention. Jdri s* 3 as the inventor. Others, however, say that Idris 
perfected tho MtfqttVi character. According to several statements, the Kudo 
character was derived by the KhaJifah ’All from the J ftdqaU. 

Tho difference in tho form of a letter in the several systems, lies 
in the proportion of straight and round strokes : thus the Kutio character 
consists of one-sixth curvature and five-sixths straight linos ; the J Ta qttli has 
no curved lines at all ; lienee the inscriptions which are found oil ancient 
buildings are mostly in this character. 

In writing wo have to remember that black and white look well, as 
these colours best prevent ambiguities in reading. 

In Tran and Turan, India, and Turkey, then' are eight caligraphical 
systems 4 current, of whieh each one is liked bv some people. Six of them 
were derived, in A. II. 810, by Ibn i Muqlah from the Ma’cjuK and the Katie 
characters, viz., tho Sills', TauqC , Mahaqqaq, Nnskh, Utahan , Riqd \ Some add 
tho Ghabdr, and say that this seventh character had likewise been invented 
by him. Tho Naskh character is ascribed by many to Ydquf, a slave of tho 


badly treated, because all explain the 
word Jfarnzah as the name of a sijjn. 

Another peculiarity of European gram- 
mars is this, that in arranging the letters 
of the alphabet, the icdir is placed after 
the lid; here, in the East, the he is 
invariably put before the t/d. 

1 lie is said to have been born A. It. 
100, and died at Basrah A. li. 175 or 100. 
He wrote several works on the science 
which he had established, as also several 
books on the rhyme, lexiciographieal com- 
pilations, &c. 

2 ’Adam is called llaft-hazdn, because 
the number of inhabitants on earth, at 


his death, had reached the number seven 
thousand. A better explanation is given 
by Badaom (II. p. &>7, 1. 10), who puts 
the creation o! Adam seven thousand years 
before Ids t ime. J r idv the first Am of tho 
Third Book. 3 Id vis, or Enoch. 

4 It is remarkable that, in the wholo 
chapter, there is not the slightest allusion 
to the art of printing 1 . , Nor do Abulfazl’s 
letters, where nearly the whole of this 
Am is repeated, contain a reference to 
printed books. “ The first book printed 
in India was the Dortrina Christiana of 
Giovanni Gonsalvez, a lay brother of the 
order of the Jesuits, who, as far as I 



100 


Kliali'fah Musta’qam Billyh. 1 The Suls and the JYaskh consist oach of 
one-third 2 curved linos, and two-thirds straight lines ; the former (the suk) 
is jalif whilst tho latter (the naskh) is khafi. The Taiufi and Iliya' consist of 
tliroo-fourths curved linos, and one-fourth straight lines ; tho former is jail , 
tho latter is khafi. The Muhaqqaq and Raihitu contain three-fourths straight 
lines ; the former, as in the preceding, is fall, and the Ttailhui khafi. 

Among famous copyists I must mention ’All ibn i^IIilal, bettor known 
under the name of Ibn i liawwdb ; 4 ho wrote well the six characters. Yaqut 
brought them to perfection. Six of Yakut’s pupils are noticeable ; 1. Shaikh 
Ahmad, so well known under tho name of Shaikhzadah i Suhrwardi ; 
2. Arghun of Kabul ; 3. Mankind Yusuf Shah of Mashhad ; 4. Mankind 
Mubarik Shah, styled Zarrbi qalam (the golden pen) ; 5. Haidar, called 
Gandahnawis (#. e., the writer of the jail) ; 0. Mir Yahya. 

Tho following caligraphists are likewise well known : ^ lift Naqrullali, 
also called Qadr i ’Iraqi ; Arqiin ’Abdullah ; Kliajah ’Abdullah i ^Jairafi ; 
Ilaji Muhammad; Maulana ’Abdullah i Aslipaz ; Maulana Mulii of Shiraz; 
Mu’muddin i Tanuri ; Shamsuddin i Khatai ; ’Abdurrahim i Khaluli (?) ; 
Abdulhay ; Maulana Ja’far’ of Tabriz ; Maulana Shah of Mashhad ; Maulana 
Ma’ruf 9 of Baghdad; Maulana Shamsuddin i Bayasungliur ; Mu’inuddin of 


know, first cast Tamulic characiers in 
tli c year 1577. After 1 his appeared, in 
1578, a book entitled FI us Sanctorum, 
which was followed (?) by the Tamulic 
Dictionary of Father Antonio do Proenza, 
printed in 1679, at Ambuhicate, on tho 
coast of Malabar. From that period tho 
Danish Missionaries at Tranquebar have 
printed many works, a catalogue of which 
may be found in Alberti Fabrieii Sain- 
laris lux Fvanqel/ii.” Johnston s trans- 
lation of Fra Jr. Da San Bartolomeo's 
Voyage to the East Indies, p. 395. The 
Italian Original ha.: the same years : 
1577, 1578, 1079. 

1 lie was the last caliph, and reigned 
from 1242 to 1258, when lie was put to 
death by Ilulagu, grandson of Chingiz 
Khan. 

2 Hence the name mils, or one-third. 

8 Jali (i. e., clear) is a term used by 

copyists to express that letters are thick, 
and written with a pen full of ink. 
Ghids. — Khafi (bidden) is the opposite. 

4 lbn Muqlah , Ibn Bawwdb , and 
Yaqiit, arc the three oldest caligraphists 
mentioned in various histories. The 
following notes are chiefly extracted from 
Bakhtawar Khans Mir-dtul ’A' lam : — 

lbn Muqlah , or according to his full 
name, Abu 'All Muhammad ibn i ’AH 


ibn i Hasan ibn i Muqlah, was the vizier 
of the Khallfalis Muqtadir billali, Alqahir 
billah, and Arliazi billali, who reigned 
from A. I). 907 to 91*0. The last cut olf 
Ilm i Muqlah ’h right hand. He died in 
prison, A. 11. 327, or A. D. 938-39. 

Uni i IJamvdb, or AbulIIasan 'AH ibn 
i Hiliil, lived under the twenty-lifth 
KhaKfali, Alqadir billali (A. D. 992-1030), 
the contemporary of Mahmud of Ghazni, 
and died A. 11. 413, or A. TV 1025. 

Ydqut , or Shaikh Jamaluddin, was 
bom at Baghdad, and was the Librarian 
of Musta’gam billali, the thirty-seventh 
and last Klialifah, who imprisoned him 
some time on account of bis Sln’ah 
tendencies. He survived the general 
slaughter (1258) of Hubigu Khan, and 
died, at the age of one hundred and twenty, 
A. II. 697, or A. 1). 1297, during the 
reign of Glia/an Khan, Hulagii’s great 
grandson. 

5 He lived in the beginning of the 
fifteenth century, at the time of Mirza 
Shahrukh, (1404-1447). 

9 A contemporary and rival of tho 
great poet Salmon of Sawah (died 739). 
The name Ma’ruf appears to have *bcen 
common in Baghdad since the times of 
the famous saint Ma’ruf of Karkh (a 
part of Baghdad). 



101 


Far&h ; Abdullin q of Sabzwur ; Maitland Ni’matullab i Bawwab ; Kh&jagf 
Mumin i Marwarid, tlio inventor of variegated papers and sands for strewing 
on the paper ; Sultan Ibrahim, son of Mirza, Shahrukh ; Maulana Muhammad 
Hakim Ilaiiz ; Maula.ua Mahmud Siyaush ; Maul an 4 .1 amaluddi'n Husain; 
Maulana Pir Muhammad ; Mauland Fazlulhaq of Qnzwin 1 . 

A seventh kind of writing is called Ta'l'tq, which lias been derived from 
the Uiqcd and tho TauqV. It contains very few straight linos, and was 
brought to perfection by Klmjali Taj i Salmani, 2 who also wrote well the other 
six characters. Somo say that he was the inventor. 

Of modern caligrapliists I may mention : Mauland ’Abdulhay, tlio 
Private Secretary 3 of Sultan Abu Sa’id Mirza, who wrote Ta’liq well ; Maulana 
Darwish ; 4 * Amir Mansur ; Maulana Ibrahim of Astarabad ; Khajah lklitiyar ; 4 
Munshi Januiluddin ; Muhammad of Qazwin ; Maulana Idris ; Kliajali 
Muhammad Husain Munshi ; and Ashraf Khan, 6 * * tho Private Secretary 
of His Majesty, who improved the TaUiq very much. 

The eijjhth character which I havo to mention is tho Nasta’Hq : it 
consists entirely of round linos. They say that Mir ’All of Tabriz, a 
contemporary of Timur, derived it from the Naskh and the Ta’liq ; blit tills 
can scarcely be correct, because there exist books in the Nasta’liq character, 
written before Timur’s time. Of Mir ’All’s pupils I may mention two : T 
Maulana Ja’lar of Tabriz, and Maulana Azhar ; and of other caligrapliists 
in Ta’liq, Maulana Muhammad of Aubah (near Herat), an excellent writer ; 
Maulaiui Bari of TIer&t ; and Maulana Sultan ’All' 9 of Mashhad, who surpasses 


1 The Mal-tuhdt and the Mir-dt 
also mention M alia Aba Bakr, and Shaikh 
Mahmud. 

* According to the Maktubat and 
several MSS., SufaimdnL 

8 In the original text, p. li t, 1. 5, by 
mistake, Maulana ’Abdulhay and the 
Munshi of Sultan Abu Said. 

4 Maulana Darwish Muhammad was a 
friend of the famous Amir ’All Slier, I he 
vizier of Sultan Husain Mirza, king of 
Khurasan (A. D. 1 I/O to 1505), and the 
patron of the poet da mi. Maulana 
Harwish entered afterwards the service 
of Shall d unaid i Cafiiwi, king of Persia, 
(A. I). 1499 to 1525). A biography of 
the Maulana may be found in tlio Atadsir 
i Jtahimi, p. 751. 

* Khajali lklitiyar, the contemporary 
and successful rival of the preceding 
ealigraphist. He was Private Secretary 
to Sultan llusain Mirza. 

6 This is the title of Muhammad 

A^ghar, a Sav y id from Mashhad — or 

according to the Tabaqat i Akban, from 

’Arabs luili i. He served Hiiinayun as 


Mir Munshi, Mir ’Am and Mir Mali. 
He accompanied Tanli Beg on his 
llight from Dilili, was imprisoned by 
Bairnm, and had to go to Mecca, lie 
rejoined Akhar, in A. if. 90S, when 
Bairiim had just fallen in disgrace, 
received in the following year the title of 
Ashraf Khan „ and served under Mun’im 
Khan in Bengal. He died in the tenth 
year of A k bar's reign. A. 11. 973. In 
Abultazl’s list of grandees, in tlu* second 
book, Ashraf Khan is quoted as a 
commander of two thousand. Badiioni 
mentions him among the contemporane- 
ous poets. A bill Muzatiar, Ashraf Khan’s 
son was, A. D. 1590, a commander of live 
hundred. 

7 The Mir- at mentions a third imme- 
diate pupil of Mir Ali. Mariana Khdjah 
Muhammad , and relates that he put 
Mir All’s name to his own writings, 
without giving olfenoe to his master. 

8 lie also was a friend of Amir ’All 
Slier, and died A. H. 9 10, during the reign 
of Sultan llusain Mirza, mentioned in the 
fourth note. 



102 


thorn all. no imitated the writing of Manifold Azhar, though he did not learn 
from him personally. Six of his pupils are well known : Sultan Muhammad 
i Khan dan ; A Sultan Muhammad Niir ; Muulana ’Alauddin 1 2 * of Herat ; 
Mankind Zaimiddin (of Nislvapur) ; Maulana ’Abdi of Nisliapiir ; Muhammad 
Qasim Shadi Shdh, each of whom possessed some distinguishing qualities. 

Besides these, there aro a great number of other good culigrnphists, 
who arc famous for their skill in Nasta’liq ; as Mankind Sultan ’All, of 
Qayin; 8 Mankind Sultan ’All of Mashhad; 4 Maulana Ilij rani ; 5 6 * and after 
them the illustrious Maulana Mir ’All, 0 the pupil, as it appears, of Mankind 
Zaiuuddin. Tie brought his art to perfection by imitating the writing of 
Sultan ’All of Mashhad. The new method which he established, is a proof 
of his genius; he has loft many master-pieces. Some one asked him once 
what tho difference was between bis writing and that of 1 he Maitland. Ho 
said, “I have brought his writing to perfection; but yet, liis method has 
a peculiar charm.” 

In conclusion T may mention : — Shdh Mahmud* of NiVhapur ; Mahmud 
Ts-hdq; Shamsuddm of Iv irindii ; Mauland J mushed, tho riddle-writer; 
Sultan Husain of Khujand ; Maulana ’Aislii ; Ghiasuddin, the gilder ; 
Mankind ’Abduqqamad ; Maulana Malik ; Mankind ’AbdulkaiTm ; Maukma 
Abdurrahim of Kliarizm ; Maulana Shaikh Muhammad; Maulana Shdh 
Mahmud i Zarrinqulnni (or gold pen); Mankind Muhammad Husain" of 
Tabriz ; Mankind TTasan ’All of Mashhad; Mir Mu’izz of Ivdshdn ; Mirza 
Ibrfdiim of J<;fnhdn ; and several others who have devoted their lives to the 
improvement of tlui art. 

liis Majesty shews much lvgard to the art, and takes a great interest 
in the different systems of writing ; hence tho largo number of skilful 
culigraphists. Nasta’liq has especially received a new impetus. Tins artist 
wbo, in the shadow of tho throno of His Majesty, has heeomo a master of 
caligraphy, is Muhammad Husain 9 of Kashmir. ITe has been honoured 


1 He was called Khanddin , as he was 
always happy. He was a. friend of Amir 
’Ali Slier, and died A. H. 1)15. 

2 In the Makldbdt, ’Alauddin Muham- 
mad of Herat. 

8 He was the instructor of Sultan 
Husain Mirzd’s children, and died A. H. 
91 i. Qdgin is a Persian town, S.E. of 
Khurasan, near the frontier of Afghanis- 
tan. It is spelt G hay an on our maps. 

4 According to the Maklubdt, Maula- 
nd Sultan ’Ali sher of Mashhad, which is 
evidently the correct reading. 

* A poet and friend of Amir ’All Sher. 
He died A. H. 921. 

6 Maulana Mir ’All, a Say y id of Herat, 

died A. H. 924. As a poet he is often 


mentioned together with Mir Ahmad, son 
of Mir Kluisran of Dikii, and Bairam 
Klein, Akbar’s Khankhamin, as a master 
of Dakhl poetry. Dakhl , or entering, 
is the skilful use which a. poet makes of 
verses, or parts of verses, of another poet. 

7 According to the Muktubdt and the 
Mir-dt , Shall Muhammad of Nisliapur. 
Both mention another caligraphist, Mir 
Saggid Ahmad of Mashhad. 

8 11c was the teacher of the celebrated 
caligraphist ' I mad, whose biography will 
he found in the Mir-dt. Vide, also the 
preface of Dr. Sprenger’s GuJistdin .* 

9 He died A. II. 1020, six years after 
Akbar’s death. 



103 


with tho title* of Zarrinqalam , the gold pen. Ho surpassed his master 
Maulana ’Abdul-’ Aziz ; his madddt and daw dir 1 * shew everywhere a proper 
proportion to each other, and art critics consider him equal to Mulhi Mir 
’Ali. Of other renowned ealigraphists of the present age, T must mention 
Maulana Iiaqir, the son of the illustrious Mulla Mir ’All ; Muhammad Amin 
of Mashhad ; Mir Ilusain i Kulanki ; Maulana ’Abdulhay ; Maulana Dauri 3 ; 
Maulana ’A hdurrulmn ; Mir ’Abdullah ; Nizami of (Juzwm ; ’All Oliaman of 
Kashmir ; Nurullah Qasim Arsnlan. 

liis Majesty’s library is divided into several parts: some of the books 
are kept within, and some without tho Harem. Kueh part of the Library 
is subdivided, according to tho value of the books and the estimation in 
which tho sciences are hold of which the hooks treat. Prose books, poetical 
works, Hindi, Persian, Greek, Kashmirian, Arabic, 3 are all separately 
placed. In this order they are also inspected. Experienced people bring 
them daily and read them before liis Majesty, who hears every hook 
from tho beginning to the end. At whatever page the readers daily stop, 
.His Majesty makes with liis own pen a sign, according to the number of tho 
pages; and rewards the readers with presents of cash, either in gold or 
silver, according to tho number of leaves road out by them. Among books 
of renown, there are few that are not read in liis Majesty’s assembly hall ; 
and there are no historical facts of the past ages, or curiosities of* science, 
or interesting points of philosophy, with which His Majesty, a leader of 
impartial sagos, is unacquainted. He does not get tired of hearing a hook 
over again, but listens to the reading of it with more interest. Tho Akhlaq 
i Niicpri, the Kiiniya i Sa’fulat, the Qabusnauiah, the works of Sharaf of 
Munair {ride p. 18), the Gulistcin, tho Hadiqali of Hakim 8 anal, tho 
Masnuwi of Ma’nawi, tho Jam i .Jam, the Bushin, tho Sliahnauiah, tho 


1 By MmhhU, (extensions) ealigra- 
phists mean letters like o ; by daicdir 
(curvatures), letters' like 19, 

Draw four horizontal lines at equal 
intervals ; (rail the spaces between them 
c, b, t'y of which a is the highest. Every 
letter which fills the space b, is called a 
shoshah ; as j, Jj, The diacritical 

oints are immaterial. Every line above 
, is called a markiz ; every line below 
by i. e. in c , a daman . Thus £ consists 
of a shoshah and a markiz ; of a sho- 
shah and a daman. The knob of a £ , 
pro, is called Jcallah , head. Thus o 
is a Maddah, consisting of a kallah, and 
a daman ; so also The <£ con- 

sists of a markiz and a daman. 


In Grammar tin* word markiz means 
the same as .y hvshah in caligraphy ; thus 
j i consist of a markiz, and a shal l i 
ham ~ah . 

By iqtdh ealigraphists mean any addi- 
tional ornamental strokes, or refilling a 
written letter with ink (Bind, s'n/dln 
bharnd), or erasing (Bind, chhilna). 

2 liis name is Sultan Bnyazfd ; ho 
was born at Herat. J)avri is liis poetical 
name. Vale Badaonfs list of poets (Yol. 
1H of the Bibl. lmlien). A k bar bestowed 
on him the title of Ji diib ul mulky the 
writer of the empire. Bis pupil was 
Khajah Muhammad Husain, an Ahadf, 
(vide Badaom, II, p. 394, where for 
Ibrahim , in the Tarikh, read Jiardhim). 

3 Observe that the Arabic books are 
placed last. 



104 


collected Masnawis of Shaikh Nizami, tlie works of Khusrau and Maul&n& 
Jfimi, tlie JKwans of KM<pmi, Anwari, and several works on History, aro 
continually read out to His Mnjosty. Philologists are constantly engaged 
in translating Hindi, Greek, Arabic, and Persian books, into other languages. 
Thus a part of the Zich i Jadid i Mirzai (vide TTIrd book, Ain 1 ) was translated 
under the superintendence of Amir Fathullah of Shiraz {vide p. .33), and 
also the Kishnjoshi, the Gangadhar, the Mohesh Mali ana lid, from Hindi 
(Sanscrit) into Persian, according to the interpretation of the author of this 
book. The Mahabharat which belongs to the ancient books of Hindustan has 
likewise been translated, from Hindi into Persian, under the superintendence 
of Naepb Khan 1 , Maulana ’Abdul Q&lir of .Badaon, 2 and Shaikh Sult&n of 
Tdianesar. 3 Tlie book contains nearly ono hundred thousand verses : Ilis 
Majesty calls this ancient history llaznindmah , the book of Wars. Tho samo 


1 Regarding this renowned man, vide 
Ahullazl’s list of Grandees, 1.1ml book, 
No. lbl. 

2 Mulla ’Abdul Qadir, poetically styled 
Qaiiirt, was born A. IF 1)17 [or 919 J at 
Badaon, a town near Dibli. lie was thus 
two years older than Akbar. His father, 
whom lie lost in 939, was called Shaikh 
Muliik Shah, and was a pupil of the Saint 
lldeh li of Sambhal. Abdul Qadir, or 
Jia d don i, as we generally call him, studied 
various sciences under the most renowned 
and pious men of Ids age, most of whom ho 
enumerates in the beginning of the third 
volume of his ]\t intfakhab. He excelled 
in Music, History, and Astronomy, and 
was on account of his beautiful voice 
appointed Court Imam for Wednesdays, 
lie had early been introduced to Akbar 
by Jaliil Khan Qurclii (ride List of 
Grandees, 1 1 ml hook, No. 213). For forty 
years Badaoni lived in company with 
Shaikh Mubarik, and Faizi and AbiilfazI, 
tin 4 Shaikh’s sons ; hut there was no sincere 
friendship he! ween them, as Badaoni 
looked upon them as heretics. At the com- 
mand of Akbar, lie translated the lianidi- 
yan (liaddmii 11, pp. 33d, 3(i(i,) from the 
Sanscrit into Persian, receiving for twenty- 
four thousand idol's 150 Ash rails and 10,01)0 
Tangahs ; and parts of the Mahabharat; 
extracts from the History of Rash id ; and 
the Halil* ul asimir, a work on the Hadis. 
A copy of another of his works, entitled 
Najaiurrashid, may he found among the 
Persian MSS. of the As. Soc. Bengal. 
His historical work, entitled Muntakliab- 
ut Tawdrik/i, is much prized as Vritten 
by an enemy of Akbar, whose character, 


in its grandeur and its failings, is much 
more prominent than in the Albania wah, t 
or the Tabai/dl i ylkfxni, or the Madsiri 
liahimi. It is especially of value for tho 
religious views of the emperor, and con- 
tains interesting biographies of most 
famous men and poets of Akbar s time. 
The History ends with the beginning of 
A. H. lOOt, or eleven years before Akbar’s 
death, and we may conclude that Badaoni 
died soon after that year. The hook was 
kept secret, and according to a statement 
in the Mir-dtuVdlaui , it was made public 
during the reign of Jahangir, who 
shewed his displeasure by disbelieving tlie 
statement, of Hadaonfs children that they 
themselves had been unaware of the exis- 
tence of the hook. The Tuzuk i Jahiin- 
giu unfortunately says nothing about 
ibis circumstance ; hut Badaoni’ s work 
was certainly not known in A. H. 1025, 
the tenth year of Jahangir’s reign, in 
which the AlatUir / liahimi. was written, 
whose author complains of the want of a 
history beside the Tabatpd , and tho 
Akbarnamah. 

In point of style, Badaoni is much 
inferior to Bakhta war Khan (Mir-dtul 
’ Ala hi ) and Muhammad Kazini (the 
’Alamginiania.il), hut somewhat, superior 
to his friend Mirza Nizamuddin Ahmad 
of Ilenit, author of the Tabaqdl , and 
to ’Abdul llamid of Labor, author of tho 
Pad ish ( \h n d m ah. 

’Abdul Qadir of Badaon must not ho 
confounded with Maulana Qsidiri, another 
learned man contemporaneous with Akbar. 

8 Vide Badaoni III, p. 118 ; and for 
Hfiji Ibrahim, ill, p. 139. 



105 


lcarnod men translated also into Persian tho Ramayan, likewise a book of 
undent Hindustan, which contains the life of Ram Chandra, hut is full of 
interesting points of Philosophy. Ilajl Ibrahim of Sarhind translated into 
Porsiau tho At’harban 1 wliieh, according to the Hi ndus, is one of tlio four divine 
books. The Lilawati, which is one of the most excellent works written by 
Indian Mathematicians on Arithmetic, lost its Hindu veil, and received a 
Persian garb from the hand of my elder brother, Shaikh ’Abdul Faiz i Faizi . 3 
At tho command of His Majesty, Mukammal Khan of Gujrat translated 
into Persian tho Tajak, a well known work on Astronomy. Tho Memoirs 3 
of Babar, tho Conqueror of the world, which may ho called a Code of 
practical wisdom, have been translated from Turkish into Persian by Mirza 


1 “ In this year (A. II. 083, or A. 1). 
1575) a learned Brahmin, Shaikh BhA- 
wan, laid come from the Dek'han and 
turned Muhammadan, when Ilis Majesty 
gave me the order to translate the 
Al'harban. Several of the religions pre- 
cepts of tills book resemble the laws of the 
Islam. As in translating 1 found many 
diilieult passages, which Shaikh Bhawan 
could not interpret either, I reported the 
circumstance to Mis Majesty, who ordered 
Shaikh Fai/i, and then HAji Ibrahim, to 
translate it. The latter, though willing, 
did not write anything. Among the 
precepts of the At’liavbaii, there is one 
which says that no man will he saved 
unless he read a certain passage. This 
passage contains many times the letter 
/, and resembles very much our JA Mali 
'Wallah. Resides, I found that a 
Hindu, under certain conditions, may eat 
cow Hesli ; and another, that Hindus ban/ 
their dead, hut do not burn them. "With 
such passages tin; Shaikh used to defeat 
other Brahmins in argument ; and they 
had in fact led him to embrace Islam. 
Let us praise Mod for his conversion !” 
liadaoni 11. p. 212. 

The translation of the Mali ;ibha rat 
was not quite a failure. “ For t wo nights, 
llis Majesty himself translated some pas- 
sages of the Mahabharat, and told Naqib 
Khun to write down the general meaning 
in Persian ; the third night he associated 
me witli Naqib Khan ; and, after three or 
four months, two of the eighteen chapters 
of these useless absurdities — enough to 
confound tho eighteen worlds — were laid 
before His Majesty. But tho emperor 
took exception to my translation, and 
called me a llardmkhur and a iu rn ij>- 
cater, as if that was my share of the book. 
Another part was subsequently finished 

14 


by Nuqib Khan and Mulla Sheri, and 
another part by Sultan HAji of T’hanesar ; 
<lu*n Shaikh Fai/i was appointed, who 
wrote two chapters, prose and poetry ; 
then t lie HAji wrote two oilier parts, 
adding a verbal translation of the parts 
that had boou left out. He thus got a 
hundred juz together, closely written, so 
exactly rendered, that even the accidental 
dirt of Hies on the original was not left out ; 
but he was soon after driven from Court, 
and is now in Bhakkar. Other translators 
and interpreters, however, continue now- 
adays the fight between Paiulus ami tho 
Kurils. May Mod Almighty protect t hose 
that, are not engaged in this work, and 
accept their repentance, and hear the 
prayer of pardon of every one who does not 
hide his disgust, and whose heart rests in 
the Islam ; tor ‘ He allows men to return 
to Him in repentance!’ This Ba/nuiAmah 
was illuminated, and repeatedly copied ; 
the grandees were ordered to make copies, 
and Abdul Fa/A wrote an introduction to 
it of about two jus, Ac.” liadaoni II. 
p. 302. A copy of this translation in 
two volumes, containing eighteen funs 
U^) s among the MSS. of the As. Soo. 
of Bengal, No. 1321). One juz 
= sixteen pages quttrfo, or two sheets. 

2 This work has been printed. Abultazis 
words Hindu veil are an allusion to Lila- 
wati’s sex. 

8 Vide Tuzuk i Jahangir!, p. 417. 
The WAqiAt i Timur were translated into 
Persian, during the reign of ShahjahAn, 
by Mir Abu Talib i Turbatf. Padshah - 
ndma/i II, p. 288, edit. Bibl. Imlica. 
“ Conqueror of the world,” f/eti sitanl , is 
Babers title. Regarding the titles of 
the Mogul Emperors from Babar to 
Bahadur Shah, vide Journal As. Soc. 
Bengal for 1808, Part I. p. 39. 



106 


’Alxliirralinn Khan, the present Khan KMnan (Command er-in-Chiof ) . Tho 
History of Kashmir, which extends over the last four thousand years, has 
been translated from Kashmirian into Persian 1 * by Mauland Shah Muhammad 
of Shahabad. The Mu' jam ul I laid an , an excellent work on towns and countries, 
has been translated from Arabic into Persian by several Arabic scholars, 
as Mulhi Ahmad of T’ hat’ hall , 3 4 QfisimBeg, Shaikh Munawwar, and others. 
The Jlaribann, a book containing the life of Krishna, was translated into 
Persian by Mankind Sheri ( Vide the poetical extracts of the second book). 
By order of His Majesty, tlio author of this volume composed a new 
version of the Kalilah Damnah, and published it under the title of * Ay dr 
Danish* The original is a master-piece of practical wisdom, but is full of 
rhetorical difficulties; and though Na^rullah i Mustaufi and Maulana 
Jlusain i AVu’iz hud translated it into Persian, their style abounds in raro 
metaphors and difficult words. The Hindi story of tho Love of Nal and 
Daman, which melts the heart of feeling readers, has been, metrically 
translated by my brother Shaikh Paizi i Fayyazi, in tho masuawi metro of 
the La ill Majniin, and is now everywhere known under the title of Nal 
Daman.* 

As Tlis Majesty lias become acquainted witli the treasure of history, 
he ordered several well informed writers to compose a work containing tho 
events which have taken place in the seven zones for the last one thousand 
years. Naqib Khan, and several others, commenced this history. A very 
large portion was subsequently added by Mulla Ahmad of T’hat’hnh, and 
tho whole concluded by Ja’far Beg i Khan. Tho introduction is 

composed by me. The work Ins tlio title of Tarilch i Aljij tho History of 
a thousand years. 


1 “ During (his year (A. 11. 909, or A. 
D. 1590-91,) I received the order from 
His Majesty, to re-write, in an easy style, 
the History of ICas 1 . mir, which Mulla 
Shah Muhammad of Slmhahad, a very 
learned man, had translated into Persian. 
I finished this undei taking in two months, 
when my work was put into the Imperial 

Library, to he read out to His Majesty 
in its turn.” Baddoni, IT. p. 374. 

3 ltegarding tho tragic end of this 
“heretic,” vide Badaoni II. p. 364. 
Notices regarding the other two men will 
be found in the third volume of Badaoni. 

8 For 'Jyari Danish. Such abbrevia- 
tions are common in titles. 

4 “ Fain’s Naldaman (for Nal o Da - 
man contains about 4200 verses, and was 
composed, A. II. 1003, in the short space 
of five months. It was presented to 
Akbar with a few a shrajis as nazar. It 


was put among the set of hooks read at 
Court, and Naqib Khan was appointed 
to read it out fo H is Majesty. It is, indeed, 
a masuawi, the like of which, for tho 
last ill roe hundred years, no poet of 
Hindustan, after Mir Khusrau of Dihli, 
has composed.” Badaom, II. p. 390. 

8 Tn A. H. 1000, A. 1). 1591-92, tho 
belief appears to have been current among 
the Muhammadans that the Ishim and 
the world were approaching their end. 
Various men Arose, pretending to be 
Imam Mahdi , who is to precede the reap- 
pearance of Christ on earth ; and even 
Badaonl’s belief got doubtful on this 
point. Akhar’s disciples saw in the com- 
mon rumour a happy omen for the pro- 
pagation of the Dmillahi. The Tdrtkh 
i A lfi was likewise to give prominence to 
this idea. 

The copy of tho Tdrtkh i Alfi in 



107 


The Art of Painting . 

Drawing tho likeness of anything is called tacpin'r. His Majesty, from his 
oarliest youth, has shewn a groat predilection for this art, and gives it every 
encouragement, as he looks upon it as a means, both of study and amusement. 
Ilenco the art flourishes, and many painters have obtained great reputation. 
The works of all painters are weekly laid before His Majesty by the 
Daroghahs and tho clerks ; ho then confers rewards according to excellence 
of workmanship, or increases the monthly salaries. Much progress was 
made in tho commodities required by painters, and tho correct pricos of 
such articles were carefully ascertained. Tho mixture of colours has 
especially been improved. The pictures thus receivod a hitherto unknown 
finish. Most excellent painters are now to bo found, and master-pieces, 
worthy of a JJihzddj may bo placed at the side of the wonderful works of the 
European painters who have attained world-wide fame. Tho minuteness 
in detail, the general finish, the boldness of execution, &c., now observed in 
pictures, are incomparable ; even inanimate objects look as if they had life. 
More than a hundred painters have become famous masters of tho art, 
whilst the number of those who approach perfection, or of those who are 
middling, is very largo. This is especially true of tho Hindus: 3 their 
pictures surpass our conceptions of things. Few, indeed, in the whole world 
are found equal to them. 

Among the forerunners on the high road of art I may mention : 

1. Mir Sayyid ’All of Tabriz." lie learned tho art from his father. 
From tho time of his introduction at Court, tho ray of royal favour lias 
shono upon him. He lias made himself famous in liis art, and has met 
with much success. 

2. Khajali Abduqq annul, styled Sfunttqaltwt , or steed- pen . lie comes 
from Shiraz. Though lie had learnt the art before he was made a grandee 4 of 
the Court, his perfection was mainly due to the wonderful effect of a look of 
His Majesty, which caused him to turn from Hint which is form to that which 
is spirit. From the instruction they received, the Khaj all’s pupils became 
masters. 


the Library of the As. Soe. ot‘ Bengal 
(No. 19,) contains uo preface, commences 
with tlie events subsequent to the deatli 
of the Prophet (8th June, <>32), and ends 
abruptly with the reign of ’Umar ibn i 
* Abdul Malik (A. H. 99, or A. 1). 717-18). 
The years are reckoned from the death of 
the Prophet, not from the ilijrali. For 
further particulars regarding this book, 
vide Badaoni, II. p. 817. 

1 “ Jiikzad was a famous painter, who 
lived at the Court of Shall Ismail i £Jai‘a- 


w i of Pe rsia.” Si raj nil ugh d t. 

3 Compare with Abulfa/d’s opinion, 
Pipit instones History of India, second 
edition, p. 174. 

3 Better known as a poet under the 
name of Jttddt. Vide the poetical ex- 
tracts of the second hook. He illumina- 
ted the Story of Amir Uamzali , men- 
tioned on the next page. 

4 He was a Chahdnyull. Vide the 
list of grandees, in the second book, 
No. 200. 



108 


3. Daswant’h. He is the son of a palkee-bearer. lie devotod his 
whole life to the art, and used, from lovo to his profession, to draw and 
paint figures even on walls. One day the eyo of His Majesty fell on him ; 
his talent was discovered, and he himself handed over to the Ivhajah. In 
a short time ho surpassed all painters, and becamo the first master of tho 
ago. Unfortunately the light of his talents was dimmed by tho shadow of 
madnoss ; he committed suicide. He has loft many master-pieces. 

4. Basawan. In back grounding, drawing of features, distribution of 
colours, portrait painting, and several other branches, he is most excellent, 
so much so, that many critics prefer him to Daswant’h. 

Tho following painters have likewise attained fame : Kesii, Lai, 
Miikund, Mushlun, Farrukh the Qaliuaq (Oalmuck), M&dlui, 1 * * * Jagan, Moliewh, 
K’liemkaran, Tara, Sanwlah, Ilaribans, Itam. It would tako me too long 
to describe the excellencies of each. My intention is u to pluck a flower 
from every meadow, an ear from every sheaf.” 

1 havo to notieo tliat the observing of the figures of objects and tho 
making of likenesses of them, which are often looked upon as an idlo 
occupation, are, for a well regulated mind, a source of wisdom, and an 
antidote against the poison of ignorance. Bigoted followers of the letter of 
the law are hostile to tho art of painting; but their eyes now see the truth. 
One day at a privato party of friends, liis Majesty, who had conferred on 
sovoral the pleasuro of drawing near him, remarked : “ There are many 
that hato painting ; but such men I dislike. It appears to mo as if a painter 
had quito peculiar means of recognizing God ; for a painter in sketching 
anything that has life, and in dc.ising its limbs, one after the other, must 
come to feel that ho cannot bestow individuality upon his work, and is thus 
forced to think of God, the Giver of life, and will thus increase in 
knowledge.” 

The number of master-pieces of painting increased with the encourage- 
ment given to tho art. Persian books, both proso and poetry, wore 
ornamented with pictures, and a very large number of paintings was thus 
collected. Tho Story of Ihmzah was represented in twolvo volumes, and 
clover painters made the most astonishing illustrations for no less than ono 
thousand and four hundred passages of tho story. The Ohingiznaniah, the 
Zafarnamah, 9 this book, the Baznmamah, the Bamayan, tho Nal Daman, 
the Kalilah Damnali, the ’Ay fir Danish, &c., were all illustrated. His 
Majesty himself sat for his likenoss, and also ordered to havo tho likonesses 

1 Mentioned in the Maasir i JiaMmi 9 A History of tho House of Tinuir, 

(p. 75:1) as in the service of Abdurrahhn by Sharafuddfn of Yazd (died 1446). 

Khan Klianan, Akbar’s Commander-in- Vide Morley’s Catalogue of Historical 

Chief. MSS., p. 94. 



109 


taken of all tho grandees of the realm. An inmienso album was thus 
formod : those that liavo passed away, have received a new life, and tlioso 
who are still alive, have immortality promised them. 

In tho same mannor, as painters are encouraged, employment is held 
out to ornamental artists, gilders, lino-drawers, and pagers. 

Many Mansabdars, Aliadfs, and other soldiers, hold appointments in 
this department. The pay of foot soldiers varies from 1200 to 600 dam. 


ATN 35. 

THE ARSENAL. 

Tlio order of tho Household, tho efficiency of the Army, and tho 
welfare of the country, are intimately connected with the state of this 
department ; heneo llis Majesty gives it every attention, and looks 
sorutinizingly into its working order. Ho introduces all sorts of new 
methods, and studies their applicability to practical purposes. Thus a 
plated armour w r as brought before JTis Majesty, and set up as a target ; but 
no bullet was so powerful as to make ail impression on it. A sufficient 
number of such armours has been made so as to supply whole armies. 
His Majesty also looks into the prices of such as aro sold in the bazars. 

All weapons for tho use of llis Majesty have names, and a proper rank 
is assigned to them. Thus there are thirty swords, (khdgah swords) one of 
which is daily sent to His Majesty’s sleeping apartments. Tho old one is 
returned, and handed over to the servants outside tho Harem, who keep it 
till its turn comes again. Forty other swords are kept in readiness : they 
are called kotal swords. When the number of k/tdrah swords (in consequence 
of presents, &e.)lias decreased to twelve, they supply new ones from tho kotal 
swords. Tliero are also twelve Yakbandi (?) x , the turn of every one of 
which recurs after ouo iveek . Of Jamdhars smd K'hapwahs, there are forty of 
each. Their turn rocurs every week ; and each has thirty kotals , from 
which deficiencies are supplied as before. Besides, eight knives, twenty 
spears and harchhas aro required monthly. Of eighty-six Mashhad i bows, 
lihaddyan bows, and twenty-four others, aro returned monthly . , . . 9 
In tho same manner a rank is assigned to each. 

Whenever His Majesty rides out, or at the time of tho Bari 'Am, or 
Lovoo, the sons of the Amirs, and other Mansabdars and Ahadis, carry the 
Qur in their hands and on their shoulders, i. e., every four of them carry four 

1 I doubt the correctness of the trails- 1 * 3 The text has an unintelligible sen- 

lation. The word yakbandi is not in the tence. 

Dictionaries. 



110 


quivers, four hows, four swords, four shields ; and besides, they take up 
lances, spears, axes, pointed axes, piydzi war-clubs, sticks, bullet bows, 
pestles, and a footstool, all properly arranged. Several qil&rn 1 * of camels 
and mules are loaded with weapons and kept in readiness ; and on travels, 
they use Bactrian camels, &c,, for that purpose. At Court receptions the 
Amirs and other people stand opposite the Qur y ready for any servico ; 
and on tho inarch, they follow behind it, with the exception of a few who 
are near His Majesty. Elephants in full trappings, camels, carriages, 
naqqfirahs, hags, the kaukabalis, and other Imperial insignia, accompany the 
Qw\ while eager niacebearers superintend the march, assisted by tho Mir- 
bakhsln's. In hunting expeditions several swift runners are in attendance, 
and a few others are in charge of harnesses. 

In order to shorten the troublo of making references, I shall onumerato 
tho weapons now in use in form of a table, and give pictures of some of 


them. 

1. 8 words (slightly bent), I R. to 15 Mahan. 

2 . K’hfindah (straight swords), 1 to 10 11. 

3. Gupti ’A(;a (a sword in a walking stick), 2 to 20 11. 

4. Jamd’liar (a broad dagger), 4 It. to 2 J M. 

5. Klmnjar, % to 5 H. 

6 . K’hupwnh, J 11. to 1 J M. 

7. Jam K’hak, I A\ to 1 ! M. 

8 . Bank, i R. to 1 M. 

9. Jlianbwah, J Ah to 1 M. 

10 . Kill fir nh, i It. to 1 M. 

11 . Narsink Mot’ll, J II. to 2 M. 

12 . Kumfin (bows) J 11. to 11 M. 

13. Takhsh Kaman, 1 to 4 It. 

14. Nawak 11. to 1 M. 

15. Arrows, per bundle -J to 30 It . 

16. Quivers, 1 A\ to 2 M. 

17. Uadi, I to 5 It. 

18. Tirbardar (Arrow drawers ), 3 I to 2 -J- d. 

19. Paikankash (Do.), } to 3 It. 

20 . Naizah (a lance), 1 J 11. to 6 M. 

21 . Barolihah, t J It. to 2 ill. 

22. Sfink, J to HR. 


1 Five camds are called a git dr, in 

Hind, qatdr. A string of sonic length is 

tied to the tail of the front camel and is 
drawn through the nose holes of the next 
behind it, and so on. Young camels are 


put on the backs of their mothers. 

3 If this spelling be' correct, it is tho 
same as the next (No. 19) ; but it may 
be Ur i pardar, an arrow with a feather 
at the bottom of the shaft, a barbed arrow. 



Ill 


23. Saint’hi, i to 1 72. 

24. Sola rah, 10 d. to J R. 

25. Ourz (a war club,) J to 5 72. 

20. Shashpar (do.), \ It. to 3 M. 

27. Keaton (?) 1 1 to 3 72. 

28. Tabar (a war axo), 1 72. to 2 M. 

29. Piyiizi (a club), J to 5 72. 

30. Zaglmol (a pointed axe) -J 72. to 1 M. 

31. Chakar-Basolah, 1 to 6 72. 

32. Tabar z&ghnol, 1 to 1 72. 

33. Tarangalah, J to 2 72. 

31. Kill’d (a knife) *. 2 d. to 1 J7. 

35. Gupti kard ,* 3 72. to 1 \ M. 

3G. Qamclii kard, 1 to 3.\ 72. 

37. Oliiiipi (a clasp knifo) 2 d. to J 72. 

38. Kaman i Guruhah (ballet bow) 2 d. to 1 72. 

39. Kamt’bab, 5 d, to 3 72. 

40. Tufak i dalian (a tube ; Gmn. Blaserohr) 10 d. to J 72. 

41. Pushtkhar, 9 2 d. to 2 72. 

42. Shaqtawcz, 3 2 d. to 1 72. 

43. Gii’ilikuslui, 1 d. to \ 72. 

41. Khar i Mahi, 1 to 5 72. 

45. Cobban (a sling) 1J d. to J 72. 

46. Gajbag, 1 to 5 72. 

47. Si par (a shield), 1 to 50 72. 

48. Pliiil, J 72. to 4 M. 

49. K’herah, 1 72. to 4 M. 

50. Paliri, 1 72. to 1 M. 

51. Udanah, i to 5 72. 

52. Dubulgliah, J 72. to 3 J M. 

53. KTiog’hi, 1 to 4 72. 

54. Zirili Kulah, 1 to 5 72. 

55. G’hug’huwali, 1 72. to 2 M. 

56. Jaibali, 4 20 72. 30 M. 


1 This naino is doubtful. The MSS. 
give all sorts of spellings. Vide my 
Text edition, p. 121, 1. 1. The Dictionaries 
give no information. 

3 Vide Journal As. Society, Bengal, for 

1868 , p. 61 . 

• * A weapon resembling the following. 

The word Shaft dwdz, or more correctly 
shastdivcz, means a thing by which you 


can hook anything. In Voders’ Persian 
Dicty. II. p. 126, b, read his t'orjxvur (.'). 

4 This word is used in a general sense, 
an armour. It is either Turkish , ora 
corruption of 1 lie Arab, juhbah. The 
form jatbd is occasionally met with ; but 
jabah, as given by V idlers I, p. 508 a., 
is wrong, and against the metre of bis 
quotation. 



1J2 


57. Zirih, 1 J 11 to 100 M . 

58. Bagtar, 4 A\ to 12 M. 

59. Jo shan, 4 It. to 9 M. 

50. Oliar Amah, 2 R. to 7 M. 

61. Kot’hi, 5 B to 8 M. 

62. Qadiqi, 3 R. to 8 M. 

63. Angirk’hah, 1J B. to 5 M. 

64. Bhanjii, 3 R. to 2 M. 

65. Ohihralizirih i Ahaiu, l.V R. to 1 il/". 

66. Salhqaha, 5 R. tu 8 M. 

67. Chihil(j[a(l, 5 to 25 11. 

68. Dastwauah, U R. to 2 M. 

69. Bale, 1 * 1 A to 10 31. 

70. Kant’hali sobhu, “ \ to 10 R. 

71. Muzali i Aliani J to 10 R. 

72. Kajom, 50 to 300 R. 

73. Artak (tho quilt) i lvajcm, 4 R. to 7 M. 

74. Qasliqali, 1 72. to 2.\ J/. 

75. Oardaui, 3 1 LI. to 1 M. 

76. Matchlocks, J U. to 1 HI. 

77. Ban (rockets), 2J- to 4 II. 


ATN 36. 

ON GUNS. 

Guns are wonderful locks for protecting tlie august edifice of tho 
state j and befitting keys for tlio door of conquest. With tho exception 
of Turkey, there is perhaps no country which in its guns lias more means 
of securing tho government than this. Thoro are now- a- days guns mado 
of such a size that the ball weighs 12 man* ; several elephants and a 
thousand cattle aro required to transport olio. His Majesty looks upon tho 
caro bestowed on the clheieucy of this branch as ono of tho higher objects 
of a king, and therefore devotes to it much of liis time. Daroghahs and 
clever clerks aro appointed, to keep the whole in proper working ordor. 

Tlis Majosty has mado several inventions, which havo astonished tho 
whole world. Ho made a gun which, on marches, can easily be taken to . 


1 According to some MSS. rdg. 

9 The figure represents a long spear ; 
but the etymology, as also its position in 
the list of weapons, shews that it must be 

a part of the armour, a neck-piece. 


8 A round shield-like plate of iron 
attached to tho neck of the horse and 
hanging down so as to protect the chest 
of the animal. 



113 


pieces, and properly put again together when required. By another 
invention, His Majosty joins seventeen guns in such a manner as to be 
able to fire them simultaneously with ono match. Again, ho made another 
kind of gun, which can easily bo carried by a single elephant ; such guns 
have the namo of Gajnals. Guns which a single man may carry, are called 
Narnhh. 

The imperial guns are carefully distributed over tho whole kingdom, 
and each Subah has that kind which is fit for it. For the siege of fortresses 
and for naval engagements, His Majesty has separate guns made, which 
accompany his victorious armios on their marches. It is impossible to 
count every gun ; besides clever workmen make continually new ones, 
especially (lajndh and Narndh . 

Amirs and Ahadis are on staff employ in this branch. Tho pay of the 
foot varies froiq 100 to 400 d. 


ATN 37. 

ON MATCHLOCKS, &o. 

These arc in particular favour with Ilis Majesty, who stands unrivalled 
in their manufacture, and as a markman. Matchlocks are now made so 
strong, that they do not hurst, though let off when filled to the top. Formerly 
they could not fill them to more than a quarter. Besides, they made them 
with tho hammer and the anvil by flattening pieces of iron, and joining the 
battened edgos of both sides. Some left them, from foresight, on one edge 
open ; but liumorous accidents were tho result, especially in tho former kind. 
His Majesty lias invented an excellent method of construction. They flatten 
iron, and twist it round obliquely in form of a roll, so that tho folds get longer 
at every twist ; then they join the folds, not edge to edge, hut so as to allow 
them to lio ono over the other, and heat them gradually in tho fire. They also 
tako cylindrical pieces of iron, and pierce them when hot with an iron pin. 
Three or four of such pieces make one gun ; or, in tho caso of smaller 
ones, two. Guns are often made of a length of two yards ; thoso of a 
smaller kind are one and a quarter yards long, and go by the namo of 
Damdnah. The gunstocks are differently made. From the * practical 
knowledge of His Majesty, guns aro now made in such a manner that they 
can be fired off, without a match, by a slight movement of the cock. Bullets 
aro also made, so as to cut like a sword. Through tho assistance of the 
inventive gonius of Ilis Majesty, thero aro now many masters to be found 
among gunmakers ; e. g. y Ustud Kabir, and Husain. 

Iron, when heated, loses about one-half of its volume. 

15 



114 


When a. barrel is completed lengthways, before the transverse bot- 
tom piece is fixed to it, thoy engrave on it the quantity of its iron and the 
length, b oth being expressed in numerals. A barrel thus far finished, is called 
bind. In this imperfect stato they aro sent to His Majesty, and delivered, 

in proper order, at the llarom, to which place they are also brought for 1 2 

At the same time, the weight of the ball is fixed, and the order is given for 
the transverse section of the matchlock. For long guns the weight of a ball 
does not exceed twenty-live tanks, and for smaller ones, fifteen. But balls 
of the former weight no one hut TIis Majesty 13 would dare to lire. When 
the barrels aro polished, they are again sent to the Harem, and preserved 
in proper order. They aro afterwards taken out, and closed by the order 
of His Majesty with a transverse bottom piece. Having been put to an old 
stock, thoy aro filled to one-third of the barrel with powder, and tired <,>if. 
If no tardtvish' takes place, and the trial is satisfactory, they take t he 
barrels again to His Majesty, who gives the order to finish tft mouth piece 
of the barrel. After this the gun is again placed on the stock, and subjected 
to a trial. If the hull issues in a crooked line, the barrel is heated, and 
straightened by means of a rod introduced into it, and, in the presence 
of ITis Majesty, handed over to a filer, lie adorns the outside* of the barrel 
in various ways, according to orders, when it is taken to the Harem. The 
wood and the shape of tho stock are then determined on. Several things 
are marked on every matchlock, viz., the weight of the raw and the 
manufactured iron, the former marks being now removed ; the place 
where the iron is taken from; the workman ; the place where the gun is 
made; the date; its number, bometimos without reference to a proper 
order, one of tho unfinished barrels is selected, and completed at ITis 
Majesty’s command. It is then entered in another place ; the transverso 
bottom piece is fixed; and tho order is given to make the cock, the ramrod, 
the pargaz,' Sec. As soon as all these things have been completed, a new 
trial is ordered ; and when it succeeds, they send in the gun, and deliver 
it a third time at the TTarem. In this state the gun is called sddah (plain). 
Five bullets are scut along with it. ITis Majesty, after trying it in the manner 
abovo described, returns it with the fifth bullet. The order for the colour 
of tho barrel and the stock is now given ; one of tho nine kinds of colour 
is selected for the stock. Guns also differ in tho quantity of inlaid gold 


1 The text has an unintelligible word ; 

the van antes lectiones are marked on 
p. 125 of my text edition, Note (13). 
The Ban aras MS. has The word 

appears to he a foreign term. 

2 Akbar was remarkable for bodily 
strength. Vide Tuzuk i Jahungfri, p. 16. 


8 Tar a wish means a trick lint] ; the 
particular meaning which it here has, is 
unclear and not given in the Dictionaries. 

4 Parfjaz. or Pnrqaz, may mean the 
groove into which the ramrod is put., or 
the ramrod itself. Tho word is not in tho 
Diets., and appears to be unknown at tho 
present day. 



115 


and enamel ; the colour of the Imrrol is uniform. A gun thus far completed 
is callod van (jin (coloured). It is now, as before, Iianded over together witli 
tivo bullets; Ilis Majesty makes lour 1 rials, and returns it with the last 
ball. When ten of such guns are ready, 1 [is Majesty orders to inlay tho 
mouth of tho barrel and tlio butt end witli gold. They are then again sent 
for trial into the Harem, and whenever ten arc <piito complete, thoy 
are handed over to tlio slaves. 


• ATN 38. 

TIIE MANNER OF CLEANING GUNS. 

Formerly a strong man had to work a long timo with iron instruments, 
in order to clean matchlocks. 1 Tis Majesty, from his practical knowledge, 
lias invented a wheel, hy the motion of which sixteen barrels may ho 
‘ leaned in a very short time. Tho wheel is turned by a cow. The plate 
will best shew what sort of a niaohino it is. 


ATN 39. 

THE HANKS OF TIIE GUNS. 

The Imperial Arsenal contains manufactured, purchased, and presented, 
guns. Each of them is either tony, or short ; and these are again subdivided 
into Muh (plain), runyin, (coloured), and koflkur (hammered) guns. His 
Majesty lias selected out of several thousand guns, one hundred and live as 
k ft dr a l ), /. c.y for his special use. First, twelve in honour of the twelve months ; 
each of them is brought back in its turn after eleven months. Secondly, 
thirty for every week ; after every seven days one goes out, and another is 
brought. Thirdly, thirty-two for the solar days ; one for every day. Fourthly , 
thirty-one /totals, Somet imes there are only twenty-eight. Whenever some of 
the former guns have been given away, hot ah are brought, to supply their 
places. Tho order of precedence is as follows : the guns for the month; 
the week ; days ; kotals ; plain ; coloured ; koftkar, not handed over to 
tin* slaves ; koftkar, handed over to the slaves ; long ones, seloctod from 
pctjhkaxh presold s, or from such as were bought ; Bimu’mah , selected from 
peshkash, or from bought ones ; such as have been chosen from selections 
of both. Tlio ono hundred and five k hat; ah guns are divided into seven 
parts ; every iiftoen form a kishk, or guard, and are always jeopt ready hy tho 
slaves. On Sundays, two arc taken from the first; four from the second ; 
live from tho third ; four from the fourth. This order is also, followed on 
Mondays, Tuesdays, and Wednesdays. On Thursdays, two are again taken 
from tlio iirst, and lour from tho second ; four from tho third ; five from 



116 


tho fourth. On Fridays, one is taken from tho first ; fivo from the second ; 
four from tho third ; fivo from the fourth. So also for Saturdays. In 
order to supply tho places of such khdgah guns as have been given away, fivo 
other classes havo beon determined on : half kotals, fourteon ; quarter kotals, 
seven ; one-eighth kotals, four ; one-sixteenth kotals, two ; one-thirty socond 
kotals, one. When kotal guns aro givon away, they bring half kotals ; 
similarly, the placo of a gun, when givon away, is taken by the next ; and the 
place of tho last is suppliod by one selected from such as have beon bought. 

Ono hundrod and one guns are continually kept in tho Ilarom. Their 
order is as follows. On tho first day of overy solar month eleven guns are 
handed over to the servants of the Ilarom, one of each of tho guns for tho 
months, the weeks, tho days, the kotals, the plain ones, the coloured ones, tho 
koftJcar not in charge of the slaves, the koftluir in their charge, the selected 
long ones, the selected Damdnaks, the chosen ones of the selected ones. On tho 
second day only the guns of the months (i. e., ten) are handed over in the 
samo order. For ten days an equal number is sent to tho Ilarom. 

ITis Majesty practises often. When he has tried each gun, ho commences 
from the beginning ; and when each gun has been used four times, it 
is sent away and replaced by a new one of each kind. If guns have been 
left unused at tho beginning of a new month, they aro placod last, and tho 
guns for tho current month aro put first. 

An order has also been given to tho writers to writo down the game 
killed by His Majesty with the particulars of the guns used. Tims it was 
found that with the gun, which has the name of Sang rum, ono thousand 
and nineteen animals havo been killed. This gun is the first of His 
Majesty’s private guns, and is used during the Farwardin month of tho 
present era. 


A7N 40. 

ON THE PAY OF THE MATCHLOCK BEAKERS. 

The pay of a Mirdahah 1 is of four grades, 300 dams, 280 d., 270 d., 260 d. 
The pay of the others is of fivo grades. Each grade is again subdivided into 
three classes. First grade, 250 d., 240 d., 230 d. Second grade, 220 d., 210 d. t 
200 d. Third grade, 190 d., 180., d., 170 d. Fourth grade, 160 d., 150 d., 
140 d . Fifth grade, 130 d., 120 d., 110 d. 


1 A man placed over ten. The rank 
of the Mirdahah appears to have been 
the only non-commissioned rank in the 
Mogul Armies. The lowest commissioned 
rank was that of a Dahhdshi ", which word, 
though of the same etymological meaning, 


differs in usage, and signifies a man in 
command of ten. The rank of a Daliba- 
shi was the lowest Mansabdar rank (vide 
the second book). Mirdahah is also 
used in the sense of a servant who looks 
after ten horses. 



117 


ATN 41. 

THE IMFERIAL ELEPHANT STABLES. 

This wondorful animal is in bulk and strength like a mountain ; and in 
courage and ferocity like a lion. It adds materially to the pomp of a king 
and to the success of a conqueror ; and is of the greatest use for the army. 
Experienced men of Hindustan put the value of a good elephant equal to 
five hundred horse ; and they believe, that when guided by a fow bold men 
armed with matcliloc-ks, such an elephant alone is worth double that 
number. In vehemence on one side, and submissiveness to tho reins on 
the other, tho elephant is like an Arab, whilst in point of obedience aud 
attentiveness to oven the slightest signs, it resembles an intelligent human 
being. In restiveness when full-blooded, and in vindictiveness, it surpasses 
man. An elephant novor hurts the female, though she be the cause of his 
captivity ; ho never will tight with young oleph ants, nor does he think it 
proper to punish them.. From a sense of gratitude, ho does his keepers no 
harm, nor will he throw dust over his body, when ho is mounted, though lie 
often does so at other times. Oneo an elephant, during the rutting season, 
was lighting with another. "When ho was in the height of excitement, a 
small elephant came in his way : ho kindly lifted up tho small one with his 
trunk, set him aside, and then renewed the eomhat. If a male elephant 
breaks loose during tho rutting soason, in order to have his own way, few 
people have tho courage to approach him ; and some hold and experienced 
man will have to get on a female elephant, and try to get near him and tie a 
rope round his foot. Femalo elephants, when mourning tho loss of a young 
one, will often abstain from food and drink ; they sometimes even die from 
grief. 

Tho elephant can be taught various feats. Tie learns to remember 
such melodies as can only bo remembered by people acquainted with music ; 
he will movo liis limbs, to keep time, and exhibit his skill in various ways. 
ITo will shoot off ail arrow from a bow, discharge a matchlock, and will 
learn to pick up things that have been dropped, and hand them over to tho 
keeper. Sometimes they get grain to eat wrapped up in hay ; this they hido 
in the sido of their mouth, and givo it back to the keeper, when they arc 
alone with him. 

The toats of a female oiophant, and the womb, resomblo thoso of 
woman. The tonguo is round like that of a parrot. Tho testicles are not 
visiblo. Elephants frequently with their trunks take water out of their 
stomachs, and sprinkle themsolves with it. Such water has no offensive 
smell. Thoy also take out of their stomach grass on tho second day, without 
its having undergone any ehango. 



118 


Tho prico of an elephant varies from a lak 1 * 3 4 * * * to ono hundred rupees ; 
elephants worth five thousand, and ton thousand rupees, are pretty common. 

There are four kinds of elephants. 1. Bhaddar . It is well proportioned, 
has an erect head, a broad chest, largo oars, a long tail, and is hold, andean 
hear fatigue. They take out of his forehead an excrescence resembling a 
large pearl, which they call in Hindi Gaj manik* Many properties are 
ascribed to it. 2. Aland. It is black, has yellow oyes, a uniformly sized 
belly, a long penis, and is wild and ungovernable. 8. Min j. It has a 
whitish skin, with black spots; the colour of its eyes is a mixture of rod, 
yellow, black, and white. 4. Mir. It has a small head, and obeys readily. 
It gets frightened, when it thunders. 

From a mixture of these four kinds aro formed others of different 
names and properties. The colour of the skin of elephants is threefold: 
white, black, grey. Again, according to tho threefold division of the 
dispositions assigned by the Hindus to the mind, namely, sat benevolence, 
raj love of sensual enjoyment, and taut irascibility, which shall be further 
explained below, 8 elephants are divided into three classes. Vint, such in 
which ml predominates. They are well proportioned, good looking, eat 
moderately, are very submissive, do not care for intercourse with the female, 
and live to a very old age. Secondly, such in whose disposition raj prevails. 
They are savage looking, and proud, bold, ungovernable, and voracious. 
Lastly, such as are full of tam. They are self-willed, destructive, and given 
to sleep and voraciousness. 

The time of gestation of the female is generally eighteen 1 lunar months, 
For three months iho /tuida yenn 'natia intermix in the womb of the female ; 
when agitated, tho muss looks like ipiicksilver. Towards the fifth month 
the Jtuida settle, and get gelatinous. In the seventh month, they get more 
solid, and draw to perfection towards the ninth month. In the eleventh, tho 
outline of a body is visible ; au^ in the twelfth, the veins, bones, hoofs, and 


1 During the reigns of Akbar’s succes- 
sor, the* price of a well t rained war elephant 

rose much higher. Vide Tuzuk i Jnhan- 
giri, }>. 108. At the time, of Shnhjahan, 
the first white elephant was brought 
from Pegu, Pddlshdhuamah , I. p. 207. 

3 This excrescence is also called Gap 
moti or elephants' peart. Forbes has, 
a so CrMjmanih, and the Da tit i Sdti, 

n a .j watiP). 

•a in the fourth hook of this work. 

4 The time is differently given. The 

emperor Jahangir says ill his Memoirs 

(p. 130): — During this month, a female 

elephant in mytftsibles gave birth before 

my own eyes. I had often expressed the 


wish to have the time of gestation of the 
female elephant correctly determined. It 
is now certain that a ’female birth takes 
place after sixteen, and a male birth after 
nineteen months [the emperor means 
evidently so/ar months] ; and the process 
is different from what it is with man, the 
feetus being horn with the feet foremost. 


Aftergivingbirth, the female at once covers 
the young one with earth and dust, and 
continually caresses it, whilst the young 
one sinks down every moment trying to 
reach the teats of the mother.” Vide 
LI. Johnstone’s remarks on the same 
subject, in the Proceedings of the Asiatic 
►Society of Bengal lor May, 1808. 



119 


hairs, make their appearance. In tlio thirteenth month, tlio (jemfaiia become 
distinguishable, and in tin' tiftoonth, tlio process of quickening commences. 
If tlio female, during gestation, gets stronger, the lletus is sure to be a 
male ; but it* she gets weak, it is the sign of a female. J Miring the sixteenth 
month, the formation becomes still more perfect, and the life of the foetus 
becomes quite distinct. In the seventeenth month, there is every chance 1 of 
a premature birth, on account of tho efforts made by the foetus to move, 
till, in tho eighteenth month, tlio young one is born. 

According to others, tlio sperm gets solid in the first mouth ; the 
eyes, ears, the nose, mouth, and tongue, are formed in tlio second; in the 
third month, the limbs make their appearance ; in the fourth month, 
the fie tus grows and gets strong; in the fifth, it. commences to quicken; 
in the sixth, it gets sense, which appears more marked during the seventh 
mouth ; in t,he # eighth, there is some chance of a miscarriage ; during the ninth, 
tenth, and eleventh months, the fietus grows, and is born during the twelfth. It 
will be a male young one, if the greater part of the sperm came from the male ; 
and it will be a female young one, il'the reverse is the case. If the sperm of 
both tho male and female is equal in quantity, the young one will be a herm- 
aphrodite. The male Indus lies towards the right side ; tho female towards 
the left ; a hermaphrodite in the middle. 

Female elephants have often for twelve days a red discharge', after 
which gestation commences. During that period, they look startled, sprinkle 
themselves with water and earth, keep ears and tail upwards, and go rarely 
away from the male. They will rub themselves against the male, bond their 
heads below bis tusks, smell at his urine and dung, and cannot bear to seo 
another female near him. Sometimes, however, a female shews aversion 
to intercourse with the male, and must ho forced to copulate, when other 
female elephants, at hearing her noise, will come to her rescue. 

In former times, people did not breed elephants, and thought it unlucky ; 
by tho command of His Majesty, they now breed a very superior class of ele- 
phants, which has removed the old prejudice in the minds of men. A female 
elephant has generally one young one, but sometimes two. "For live years tho 
young ones content themselves with the milk of the mother; after that period 
they commence to cat herbs. In this state they are called hdl. When ten 
years old, they are named put ; when twenty years old, lilhi ; when thirty 
years old, halbah. In fact the animal changes appearance every year, and then 
gets a new name. When sixty years old, the elephant is ffill grown. The 
skull then looks liko two halves of a hall, whilst the ears look like winnowing 

1 The words of the text, arc ambiguous. I moiif li, tlie effort of the fetus to move 
They nui } 1 also mean : In the seventeenth | causes the female to sink down. 



120 


fans. 1 Wliito oyos mixed with yellow, blade, and red, are lookod upon as a 
sign of excellence. The forehead must he flat without swellings or wrinkles. 
The trunk is tho nose of tho arimal, and is so long as to touch tho ground* 
With it, it takes up the food and puts it into the mouth ; similarly, it sucks up 
water with it, and then throws it into tho stomach. It has eightoen teeth ; 
sixteen of them are inside the mouth, oight above and eight below, and two 
are tho tusks outside. Tho latter aro ono and more yards long, round, shining, 
very strong, white, or sometimes reddish, and straight, the end slightly bent 
upwards. Some chyphants have four tusks. With a. view to usefulness as 
also to ornament, they cut oif tho top of the tusks, which grow again. With 
some elephants they have to cut the tusks annually ; with others after two or 
three years ; but they do not like to (tut them when an elephant is ton and eighty 
years old. An elephant is perfect when it is eight dad high, nine dad long, 
and ten dast round the belly, and along tho back. Again, nino limbs ought 
to touch tho ground, namely, the fore feet, tho hind feet, the trunk, the tusks, 
the penis, the tail. Wliito spots on tho forehead are considered lucky, 
whilst a thick neck is looked upon fta a sign of beauty. Long hairs 
oil and about tho oars point to good origin. 

Some elephants rut in winter, some ill summer, some in the rains. 
They are then very tierce, they pull down houses, throw down stone walls, 
and will lift up with their trunks a horse and and its rider. Lut elephants 
dilfer very much in tho amount of fierceness and boldness. 

When they aro hot, a blackish discharge exudes from tho soft parts 
between the ears and the temples, which has a most offensive smell ; it is 
sometimes whitish, mixed with rod. They say that elephants have twelvo 
holes in those soft parts, which likewise discharge tho olfensivo fluid. Tho 
discharge is abundant in lively animals, but trickles drop by drop in slow 
ones. As soon as the discharge stops, the elephant gets fierco and looks 
grand; in lids state he gets 4ho name of Tafti or Harhari . When the 
above discharge oxudos from a place a little higher than tho soft parts be- 
tween the ears and the temples, tho elephant is called Sitigddhdl ; and when 
the fluid tricklos from all three places, Taj or. When hot, elephants 
get attached to particular living creatures, as men, or horses ; but somo 
elephants to any animal. So at least according to Hindu books. 

The Jihaddar ruts in Libra and Scorpio; tho Maud in spring; tho Mirg 
in Capricorn and Sagittarius; tho Mir in any season. Elephant drivers 


1 Ghitllah afdidn. This word, though 
common, is not in our dictionaries. It 
is a flat piece of wicker work, from one 
to two feet square. Three sides of the 
square are slightly bent upwards. They 
put grain on it, and seizing tho instru- 


ment with both hands, they throw up tho 
grain, till the husks, stones, and all other 
refuse, collect near the side which is not 
bent upwards, when the refuse is removed 
with the hand. We use sieves for such 
purposes. 



121 


have a drug which causes an artificial heat. ; hut. it often endangers the life 
of the boost. The noise of battle natives some superior elephants just as 
fierce as at the rutting season ; oven a sudden start may have such an elfeet. 
Tlius His Majesty’s elephant Gajmnktah ; he gets brisk, as soon us be hears 
the sound of the Imperial drum, and gets the above mentioned discharge. 
This peculiar heat generally makes its first appearance, when elephants have 
reached tho age of thirty ; sometimes, however, earlier, at an age of twenty- 
five. Hometimos the heat lasts for years, and some of the Imperial 
elephants liavo continued for live years in an uninterrupted alacrity. But it 
is mostly male elephants that get hot. They Hum commence to throw up 
earth, and run after a female, or roll about in mud, and daub lliemselves 
all over with dirt. When hot, they are very irritable, and yawn a great 
deal, though they sleep but little. At hist, (hey even discontinue eating, and 
dislike the foot-chain ; they try to get loose, and behave noisily. 

Tho olopliant, like man, lives to an ago of one hundred and twenty 
years. 

The Hindi language lias several words for an elephant, as ha* ft, gaj , 
pil, had hi , &e. Under the hands of an experienced keeper, it will much 
improve, so that its value, in a short time, may riso from one hundred to ton 
thousand rupees. 

The Hindus believe that the eight points of the earth are each guarded 
by a heavenly being in the shape of an elephant; they have curious legends 
regarding them. Their names arc as follows: 1. Jiraicafa, in the East ; *2. 
Pundarika, (South-east ; ,‘J. Bam an, South; 4. Kumada , South-west; 5. Anjou, 
West; 0. Puhpadanta , North-west; 7. Sarb/tabhunta, North ; 8. SupraliL'a, 
North-east. When occasions arise, people read incantations in their names, 
and address 1 hem in worship. They also think that every elephant in the 
world is the otfspring of ono of them. Thus, elephants of a white skin 
and white hairs are related to the first ; ^loph ants with a largo head, and 
long hairs, of a fierce and bold tenvper, and eyelids far apart, belong to the 
second ; such as are . . . .*, good looking, black, and high in the hack, are the 
offspring of the third ; if tall, ungovernable, quick in understanding, short- 
haired, mul with red and black eyes, they come from the fourth ; if bright 
black, with one tusk longer than tlio other, with a white breast and belly, 
and long and thick fore-feet, from the fifth; if fearful, with prominent 
veins, with a short hump and cars, and a long trunk, from the sixth; if 
thin-bellied, rod-eyed, and with a long trunk, from the seventh ; and il ot a 
combination of the procoding seven qualities, from tho eighth. 

1 The MSS. have an unintelligible | the correct rending, 
word. Perhaps khuahsavj , graceful, is 

1G 



122 


The Hindus also make the folhiwing division into e iff hi classes. 1. Ele- 
phants wlioso skin is not wrinkled, wIlo arc never sink, who are grand looking, 
do not run away from the battle-hold, dislike meat, and prefer clean food at pro- 
per times, are said to he Dew mizaj (of a divine temper). 2. 8ueli as possess 
all the good qualities of elephants, and are quirk in learning, moving about 
the head, ears, trunk, forelegs, hind legs, and the tail, and do no one harm, 
except they ho ordi ml to do so, are Gan d ha r ha mizaj (angelic). 3. If 
irritable, of good appetite, fond of being in water, they aro Bar human mizaj 
(of a brahiuiniral temper). 1. Such as u*o very strong, in good condition, 
fond of lighting, ungovernable, aro said to have the temper of a Khctri, or 
warrior. 5. Those 'which aro of a. low stature, and forgetful, self-willed in 
their own work, and neglectful in that of their master, fond of unclean food, 
and spiteful towards other elephants, are Shdra mizaj. 0. Elephants which 
remain hot for a long time, and aro fond of playing tricks, or destructive, 
and lose the way, have the temper of a serpent. 7. Such as squint, and 
aro slow to learn, or feign to he hot, have the tempin’ of a Pixhdeha 
(spectre). 8. Those which aro violent, swift, and do men harm, and aro 
fond of running about sit night, have the qualities of a Bdchhaa (demon). 

The Hindus have written many hooks in explanat ion of these various 
tempers, as also many treatises on the diseases of the elephants, their eausos 
and propel* remedies. 

Elephants are chiefly found in the Srtbidi of A'grah, in the forests of 
Tlayawiin andNarwar 1 , as far as Ihirar ; in tho Sabah of I lahabas (Allahabad), 
in the coniines of Cattail. (?), and U Mining’ hat, and Jlatanpur, Nandanpur, 
Sargachh, and Jhisfav ; and in Iho Subnh of Malwah, near ILaudiyah, 
ITchhod, Chaudrii, Sant was, Ibpigarh, Jkiism, Jioshungabud, Gadh, Tlarvii- 
gadh ; in the Subah of ihihar, in 1 he neighbourhood of llahtas and Clair 
K’liand ; and in the Subnh of Jh ngal, in Orissa, and Siitganw (Hugh'). Tho 
elephants of Cattail (?) are the byst. 

A lim’d of elephants is called in Hindi sahn. They vary in number; 
sometimes a herd amounts to a thousand olephan Is. Wild elephants aro very 
cautious. Li winter and summer, they select a proper place, and break down 


1 ‘Nhrwar, where Abul Fa/A was subse- 
quently murdered at the instigation of 
IVmeeSalimi Jahangir), Long. 7i U 5S, Lat. 
25° 3D' ; (r honafhtU. near Dinagepore, 
Long. 89° 17', Lat. 2.1° 12'; liaianpvr 
(Al)ul Fa/A evidently means the one smith- 
east of Sargaehh) Long. 82°, Lat. 22° i V ; 
tim/aM, Long. 83° S', Lat. 23° 8'; 
Ituxfar, Long. Sl° f>S', Lat. 19° 13'. The 
towns from llandiyah to Haryagailh lie 
all between Long. 75° and 79°, and Lat.21° 


and 21i° (Gwaliar). For ITchhod 

the third book lias Uhchhod 

The Fort of Ualdas, the scene of Slier 

Shah’s first exploit, lies Long. 81°, Lat. 

2i<° 38'. The name Battah is 

doubtful, each MS. having a dijfercnt 

reading. 

Wild elephants have now-a-days dis- 
appeared in nearly all the places mentioned 
by Abulfa/.L 



123 


a whole forost near their sleejnng place. For the sake of pleasure, or for 
food and drink, they often travel over great distances. On the journey one 
runs lar in front of tlio others, like a sentinel ; a young female is generally 
selected for this purpose. When they go to sleep, they send out to tho 
four sides of tho sleeping place pickets of four female elephants, which 
relievo each other. 

Elephants will lift irp their 'young ones, for throe or four days after 
their hirth, with their trunks, and put them on their hacks, or lay them over 
their tusks. They also preparo medicines for the females when they are 
sick or in labour pains, and crowd round about them. When some of them 
get caught, the female elephants break through the nets, and pull down the 
elephant-drivers. And when a young elephant falls into a snare, they hide 
themselves in an ambush, go at night to the place where the young one is, 
set it at liberty, and trample tho hunters to death. Sometimes its mother 
slowly approaches alone, and frees it. in some clever way. 1 have heard tho 
following story from II is Majesty. — “ Once a wild young one had fallen into 
a pit. As night had approached, we did not care to pull it out immediately, 
and left it; but when wo came next morning near the place, wo saw that 
some wild elephants had filled the pit with broken logs and grass, and thus 
pulled out the young one.” Again, “ Once a female elephant played us a trick. 
She feigned to he dead. Wo passed her, and went onwards; but when at 
night wo returned, we saw no traeo left of hor.” 

There was once an elephant in the Imperial stables, named Ay fa. For 
some roason, it had got offended with the driver, and was for over watch- 
ing for an opportunity. Once at night, it found him asleep, it got hold 
of a long piece of wood, managed to pull off with it the mail’s turban, seized 
him by his hair, and tore him asunder. 

Many oxamples are on record of tho extraordinary cleverness of 
elephants; in some cases it is difficult to believe them. 

Kings have always shewn a great predilection for this animal, and done 
every thing in their power to collec t a largo number. Elephant-keepers 
are much estoomed, and a proper rank is assigned to such as have a special 
knowledge of the animal. Wicked, low men see in an elephant a means of law- 
lessness; and unprincipled evildoers, with the help of this animal, carry on 
their nefarious trade. Hence kings of former times never succeeded in 
suppressing tho rebellious, and were thus disappointed in their best intentions. 
But His Majesty, though overwhelmed with other important matters, has 
been able, through God’s assistance and his numerous elephants, to check 
those low but haughty mou ; ho teaches them to desire submission, and 
bestows upon them, by wise laws, tho blessings of peace. 

His Majesty divided the Imperial elephants into sections, which he 



121 


put, in charge of honest lkiroghahs. Certain elephants wero also dodared 
kh(U;ah, i. c., appointed lor tile exclusive use of Hi s Majesty. 


Am 12. 

THE CLASSIFICATION OF T11F IMPERIAL ELEPHANTS. 

His Majesty made a soven-fold division, based upon experience ; 
1. Mast (full blood) ; 2. Shergir (tiger-seizing) ; 3. Sad ah (plain) ; 4. Manjhofah 
(middlemost) ; 5. Kurha ; 6. P'handurlcifja ; 7. 3 lolcal. The first class 
comprises young elephants, possessed of tho peculiar heat which renders 
the animal so strong. The second class contains likewise young ones, which 
once or twico liavo given signs of perfection, and exhibit an uninterrupted 
alacrity. The third class comprehends useful elephants, which are nearly as 
good as the preceding. Tho fourth class contains elephants of a somewhat 
inferior value. Tlioso of tho fifth class are younger than those of tho fourth. 
Tho elephants of the sixth class^aro smaller than those of tho fifth. The last 
class contains all young ones still unfit for use. 

Each class is divided into tlireo subdivisions, viz., huge sized, middie , 
young ones ; the last class contains ten kinds. A certain (quantity of food 
has been fixed for each class. 


ATN 13. 

THE FOOD ALLOWED TO THE ELEPHANTS. 

Formerly the dassi (ieation of tho elephants was never attended to ; 
hence in feeding them a large quantity of the stores was wasted. But when 
His Majesty, soon after lifting the veil, 1 commenced to care lor tho happiness 
of his subjects, this matter was properly inquired to, and wise regulations 
wero issued for guidance. 1. Hast elephants. Large ones get daily 2 mans 
24 sers ; middle-sized, 2 m. 10 s. ; small ones, 2 m. 14 s. 2. Shergirs. Largo 
ones, 2 m. 9 s. ; middle-sized ones, 2 m. 4 s. ; small ones, 1 m. 39 s. 
3. Sddahs. Large ones, l m. 34 s. ; middle-sized ones, 1 m. 29 s. ; small ones, 
1 m. 24 s. 4. Maijholahs . Largo ones, 1 m. 22 s. ; middlo-sized ones, 1 m. 
20 s. ; small ones, 1 m. 18 s. 5. Karhas. Large ones, 1 m. 14 s. ; middle- 
sizod ones, 1 m. 9 s . ; small ones, 1 m . 4 s. 6. JP\ hand arid gas. Largo ones, 1 m. ; 
middlo-sized ones, 36 s. ; small ones, 32 s. 7. Mahals . Large ones, 26 s. ; 
middle-sized ones, 24 s; third class, 22 s.; fourth elass, 20 8 . ; lifth class, 

1 The same phrase as on p. 13, 1. 12. I fell in disgrace, and Akbar assumed th 
It refers to tho year 1500, when Bairam ( reins of the government. 



125 


18 s. ; sixth class, 10 s. ; seventh class, 14 s. ; rigid h class, 12 v. ; ninth class, 
10 s. ; ton tli class, 8 s. 

Romaic elephants have been divided into four classes, viz., large ones, 
middle-sized ones, small ones, Mokals. The first two classes are divided 
into three; the third, into four; the fourth, iulo nine subdivisions. 

1. Large ones. Big, 1 m. 22 s. ; middling, 1 m. 18s.; small ones, 1 m. 11 h. 

2. Middle-shed ones. Big, 1 m. 10 a. ; middling, 1 m. 6s. ; small, \m. 2s. 8. Small 
ones. Big, B7 s. ; middling, 82 s. ; small, 27 s. ; still smaller, 22 s. 1. Mokals. 
First class, 22 s. ; second, 20 s. ; third, 18s.; fourth, 10 a. ; fifth, 14 s. ; sixth, 
12 s. ; soYontli, 10 s. ; eighth, 8 s . ; ninth, 6 s. 


A'l'N 44. 

TUB SERVANTS OF THE ELEPHANT STABLES. 

1. Mast elephants. There are live and a half* servants for each, viz,, 
first , a Mahawat, who sits on the neck of the animal and directs its movements. 
Ho must ho acquainted with its good and had properties, and thuscontrihulo 
to its usefulness, lie gets 200 darns per month; but if the eh 'pliant bo 
Idhutahar, i. e., wicked and addicted to pulling down tho driver, lie gets 
220 d. Secondly , a Jlhoi, who sits behind, upon tho rump of tho elephant, and 
assists in battle and in quickening the speed of the animal; but lie often 
performs the duties of tho Mahawat. His monthly pay is lit) d. Thirdly , 
tho MeChs , of whom there are throe and one-half, or only three in case of 
small elephants. A met’h fetches fodder, and assists in caparisoning tho 
elephant. Met’hs of all classes get on the march four dams daily, and at other 
times, three and a half. 

2. For every Sheryir, there are five servants, viz., a Mahawat, at 180 d . ; 
a Blioi, at 108 d. ; and three Met’hs as before. 

3. For every Sudah, there are four and a half servants, viz., a Mahawat, 
at ICO d., a Blioi at 00 d. ; and two and a half Met’hs. 

4. For every Manjholah , there arc four servants ; viz., a Mahawat, at 
140 d. ; a Blioi, at 80 d. ; and two Met’hs. 

C. For every Karim, there are three and a half servants ; viz., a Mahawat 
at 120 d., a Blioi at 70 d. ; and one and a half Met’hs. 

C. For every K handurkiya, there are two servants ; viz., a Mahawat, at 
100 d., and a Met’h. 

7. For every Molcal, there are likewise two servants ; viz., a Mahawat, 
at 50 d., and a Met’h. 


1. c., cither eleven servants for two | elephants, or the last was a boy. 



126 


Female Elephant*. 1. Largo on os luivo four servants, viz., a Mahawat 
at 100 d. ; a Bhoi, at GO d., two Met’hs. 2. Middle sizod ones liavo tliree 
and a half servants ; viz., a Mahawat, at 80 d. ; a Bhoi, at *50 d. ; and one 
and a half Met’hs. 3. Small ones liavo two ; viz., a Mahawat, at GO d. ; and 
a Met’li. 4. Mokals have likewise two ; viz. a Mahawat, at GO d., and a 
Met’h. 

The Faajddr. 

Tlis Majesty has appointed a Superintendent over every troop of ten, 
twenty, and thirty, elephants. Sueli a troop is called a halqah ; the superin- 
tendent is called Faujdt'ir. His business is to look after the condition and 
the training of the elephants ; he teaches them to be bold, and to stand 
iirm at the sight of tiro, and at tho noise of artillery ; and ho is responsible 
for their behaviour in these respects. When a Eaujdar is raised to .tho 
dignity of a C^adi (a commander of one hundred), or higher, he has twenty- 
five elephants assigned to himself, the other Faujdiirs, as JHistw (commanders 
of twenty) and DahhiU/us (commanders often) being under his orders. Tho 
same order is followed from the DahhdsJus up to the JLndrls (commanders of 
one thousand). The pay of officers above the is ditferent. Some Fauj- 
dars have boon raised to the dignity of grandees of tho court. A ^Judi marks 
two horses. A liisti of the first grade has 30 Rupees per mensem ; second 
grade, 25 R; third grade, 20 11. A Dahbaslu of the first gvado has twenty 
R. ; second grade, 1G R. ; third grade, 12 R. Bistis and Dahhaslns mark one 
horse, and belong to tho Ahtidts. Siu-li Eaujdars as have thirty or twenty- 
five elephants assigned to themselves, have to pay the wages of the Maha- 
wat and of one Bhoi of that elephant, which they select for their own use ; 
but such as have twenty or ton, only pay for a Mahawat. 

The above arrangement regarding the servants was not thought 
sufficient by His Majesty, who lias much experience in this matter. lie 
therefore put several halqahs in charge of every grandee, and required him 
to look alter them. Tho fodder also is now supplied by tho government. 
A trustworthy clerk has, besides, been appointed, who is in charge of tho 
correspondence of this branch ; he looks after the receipts and expenditure, 
and sees that tho orders of His Majesty are carried out. Ho also parades 
the elephants in the order described below (ATn 78). 


AIN 45. 

THE HARNESS OF ELEPHANTS. 

1. Tho Bharnah is a largo chain, made of iron, gold, or silver. It is 
made of sixty oval links, each weighing tliree sers ; but the chain differs in 
length and thickness according to tho strength of tho elephant. One end of 



127 


tlio chain is fixed in tile ground, or fusioned to a pillar; the other end is 
tied to the left hind leg of the elephant. Formerly, they fastened this chain 
to the forefoot; hut as this is injurious for the chest of the elephant, His 
Majesty ordered to discontinue the usage. 

2. The Andk is a chain, with which both forefeet are tied. As it 
annoys the elephant, Ilis Majesty ordered it to he discontinued. 

3. The fieri is a chain for fastening both hindfeet. 

4. Tho lialand is a fetter for the hiudfi*et, an invention of Ilis Majesty. 
It allows tin? elephant to walk, hut prevents him from running. 

5. Tho (Jaddh ler'i resembles the Audu, and is an additional chain for 
tho hindlegs of unruly and swift elephants. 

0. Tho loh langar is a long chain, suitable for an elephant. Quo end is 
tied to the right fore foot, and tho other end to a thick log, a yard in 
length. This the driver keeps near him, and drops it, when tho elephant 
runs too swiftly, or gets so unruly as no longer to obey. The chain twists 
round his leg, and the log will annoy the animal to such an extent that 
it necessarily stops. This useful invention, which lias saved many lives, and 
protected huts and walls, is likewise due to His Majesty. 

7. The Churkin is a piece of hollowed bamboo, hall* a yard and 1\vo 
tassujes long, and has a hole in tho middle. II is covered with sinews and 
filled with gunpowder, an earthen partition dividing tho powder into two 
halves. A fuzee wrapt in paper, is put into each end. Fixed into the hole 
of the bamboo at right angles is a stick, which servos as a handle. Fpon* 
firo being put to both ends, it turns round, and makes a frightful noise. 
When elephants tight with each other, or are otherwise unruly, a hold man 
on foot takes tho burning bamboo into his hand, and holds it before tho 
animals, when they will got (pliot. Formerly, in order to separate two 
elephants that were fighting, they used to light a fire ; but people bad much 
trouble 1 , as it seldom had the desired effect. I lis Majesty invented the present, 
method, which was hailed by all. 

8. A iidh if/dri, /. e., darkness, a namo which nis Majesty changed into 
Uj yul'ty i. e.y light, is a piece of canvass above one and a half yards square. 
It is made of brocade, velvet, &e., and tied with two ends to tlie Kihhvtih 
(vide next). When tho elephant is unruly, it is let fall, so that he cannot 
see. This has been tho saving of many. As it often gives way, especially 
when tho elephant is very wild, His Majesly had three heavy bells attached 
to tho ends of tho canvass, to keep it better down. This completed tlio 
arrangement. 

9. Tlio Kildwah 1 consists of a few twisted ropes, about one and a half 

1 This should he KafdwaJi . Ahulfazl | edition, p. 136, 1. 16. It looks as if 
spells the word wrong; ride my Text | Ahulfazl had mistaken this Persian word 



128 


yards Ion”*. They are laid at tho si do of each nth nr, without, hnwnvor being 
interwoven among themselves, the whole being about eight lingers broml. 
A ring is drawn through both ends of the ropes, and fastened where tho 
throat of the elephant is : the elephant driver rests his feet in it, and thus 
sits (irmly. Sometimes it is made of silk or leather. Others lix small 
pointed iron-spikes to the kalawali, which will prevent an unruly elephant 
from throwing down tho driver by shaking its head. 

10. The DaWhi is a rope, live yards long, as thick as a stick. This 
they tie over the k a law ah, to strengthen it. 

11. The Kan dr is a small pointed spike, half a yard long. This they 
likewise attach to the kalawali, and prick the elephant’s ears with it, in 
order to make the animal wild, or to urge it on. 

12. The T)dr is a thick rope.; passing from the tail to the throat. When 
properly tied, it is an ornament. They also catch hold of if, when the 
elephant makes an awkward move nueiit. They also attach many other trap- 
pings to it. 

18. The G add ah, is a cushion put on the back of the elephant, below 
tho dult’lii. It prevents galling, and is a source of comfort. 

11. The Gadauli, is a chain of brass. They attach it near the tail, which 
it prevents from gelling injured hy tho dult’ln. It is also ornamental. 

15. The Fir /nr ah is a belt mado of ropes, and is fastened over the 
but tocks of the elephant. It is a support for the liho'i, and of much use; to 
him in tiring. 

16. Tli n Chau ran consists of a number of bolls attached to a piece of 
broadcloth, which is tied on before and boliind with a string passed through 
it. It looks ornamental and grand. 

17. Fitkachh is the name of two chains fastened ove r tho elephant’s sides. 
Attached to them, a bell hangs below the bully. It is of great beauty and 
grandeur. 

18. Large rhaii , They attach six on both sides, and three to the 
kalawali, the latter being added by His Majesty. 

19. Qutds (tho tail of the Thibetan Yak). There are about sixty, more 
or less, attached to the tusk, the forehead, tho throat, and tho neck. They 
are cither white, or black, or pied, and look very ornamental. 

20. The Tag g a consists of live iron plates, each a span long, and four 
fingers broad, fastened to each other hy rings. On both sides of the Tayyit 
there are two chains, each a yard long, one of which passes from above the 
car, and the other from below it, to tho kal&wali, to which both aro attached. 

for a J/ in tit term ; else, why should he l imit for Idial, and ha ianid for his 

lnve 5iny spelling at all. In V ullers’ emendation (?) lab gin. 

Persian Dictionary, II, p. 862 b , read 



129 


Between them there is another chain, which is pas, sod over the head and tied 
.to the kalCiwah ; and holow, crossways, there are four iron spikes ending in a 
curve, and adorned with knobs. The Quids are attached hero. At their 
lower end, there are three other chains similarly arranged. Besides, four other 
chains are attached to the knoh ; two of them, like the first, end in a knob, 
whilst the remaining two are tied to the tusks. To this knob again three 
chains are attached, two of which are tied round about the trunk, the middle 
one hanging down. Qatds and daggers are attached to the former knobs, but 
the latter lies over the forehead. All this is partly for ornament, partly to 
frighten other animals. 

21. The Rak'har is like an armour, and is made of steel ; there aro sepa- 
rate pieces for the head and the trunk. 

22. Tho Gaj-jhamp is a covering put as an ornament above the pdk ’ har . 
It looks grand. It is made of tlireo folds of canvass, put together and sewn, 
broad ribbons being attached to the outside. 

2il. The Merfli dumbar is an awning, to shade the elephant driver, an 
invention by Ills Majesty. It also looks ornamental. 

21. The Ranpiyata is a lillet for tho forehead, made of brocade or 
similar stuffs, from the hem of which nice ribbons and quids hang down. 

2d. Tho Gate It, consists of four links joined together, with three above 
them, and two others over tlio latter. It is attached to the feet of the 
elephant. Its sound is very effective. 

20. The Rdi ranjati consists of several hells similarly arranged. 

27. The Ankm is a small crook. Ilis Majesty calls it Gujbdtfh . 1 It 
is list'd for guiding the elephant, and stopping him. 

28. The Gad is a spear which has two prongs, instead of an iron point. 
The Bhof makes use of it, when the elephant is refractory. 

20. The Jiang ri is a collection of rings made of iron or brass. The rings 
art? put outlie tusks, and serve to strengthen as well as to ornament them. 

00. The Jay die at resembles the Gad (No. 28), and is a cubit long. The 
Bind uses it, to quicken the speed of tho elephant. 

01. The \ Jhandd , or flag, is hung round with Qutds , liko a togh* It is 
fixed to the side of the elephant. 

But it is impossible to describe all the ornamental trappings of elephants. 

For each Must and Sheryir and Sddah, seven pieces of cotton cloth are 
annually allowed, each at a prieo of 8J dams. Also, four coarse woollen 
pieces, called in Hindi Icambal , at 10 d. each, and eight ox hides, oath at 8 d. 

1 I. c.i ail elephant -rein. His Majesty Hence tho Persians pronounce it 

had reason to change tho name Aukus, anyuzh. 

“ which sounds offensive to a Persian ear.” 2 Toyh is the same as luq. Vide Ain 

Rash Id t. 10, p. 50. 


17 



130 


For Bln itj hoi ah and Karim elephants, four of tlio first ; three of the second ; 
and seven of tlio third, are allowed. For P'handarlciyas, and Mokalx , and female 
elephants, three of the first ; two of the second ; four of tho third, 
dho saddle cloth is made of cloth, lining, and staff for edging it round 
about; for sewing, half a sor of cotton thread is allowed. For every 
mint of grain, tho halqah ddr is allowed ten scrx of iron for chains, &c., at 
2 d. j per ser ; and for every hide, ono xer of sesame oil, at GO d. per man. 
Also, 5 s. coarse cotton thread for tlio htldueah of tho elephant on which the 
Fuujddr rides, at 8 d. per ser ; hat for other elephants, the men have to 
make ono of leather, &<*., at their own expense. 

A sum of twelve dams is annually subtracted from tlio servants ; but 
they get the worn out articles. 


ATN 1G. 

TTIE ELEPHANTS FOP. II LS MAJESTY'S USE (IvTlA'gAH). 

There are one hundred ami one elephants selected for tin* use of 
ITis Majesty. Their allowance of food is tlio same inquaidilyas that of 
tho other elephants, but differs in quality. Most of them also get o x. of 
sugar, 1 x. ofg’lu, and half a mini of viee mixed with chillies, cloves, &c. ; 
and some have one and a half man* of milk in addition to their grain. In 
the sugar-cane season, each elephant gets daily, for two months, GOO sugar- 
canes, more or less. His Majesty takes the place of the Mnhdirtd. 

Each elephant requires three hhns in the rutting season, and two, when 
cool. Their monthly wages vary from 1 20 to -100 d., and am fixed by His 
Majesty himself. For each elephant there are four Alr/'h*. In the J/alqahx, 
female elephants are but rarely told olf to accompany big male ones; but 
for each hltdaih elephant there are three, and sometimes even more, 
appointed. First class big female elephants have two and one-half meChs ; 
second class do., two ; third class do., one and one-half ; for tlio other classes, 
tho same as in the 1 I ah /ah x. .< 

v As- each llalqah is in charge of one of the Uraudees, so is every 7'hdrah 
elephant put in charge of one of them. Likewise, for every ten hhuqnh 
elephants, a professional man is appointed, who is called Pah aid dr. They 
draw twelve, ten, and eight rupees per mensem, lie, sides, an active and 
honest superintendent is appointed for every ton elephants. He is called 
Naqih (watcher), and lias to submit a daily report, when elephants eat little, 
or get a shortened allowance, or in cases of sickness, or when anything unusual 
happens. Ho marks a horse, and holds tlio rank of an Ahadi. llis Majesty 


1 Liquids are sold in India by the weight. 



131 


also weekly dispatches mi nun of the servants near him, in the proportion of 
one for (‘very ton elephants, who inspect thorn and send in a report. 


A'l'N 47. 

TTTE MANNER OF RIDING KTIAgATT-ELEPTIANTR. 

TTis Majesty, tlio royal rider of the plain of auspirioiisncss, mounts on 
every hind of elephants, from the first to the last elass, making them, 
notwithstanding tlieir almost supernatural strength, obedient to his eonnnand. 
His Majesty will put his foot on the tusks, and mount them, even when they 
are in the rutting season, and astonishes experienced people. 1 

They also put comfortable turrets on the backs of swift-paced elephants, 
which serve as a travelling sleeping apartment. An elephant so capari- 
soned, is always ready at the palace. 

’Whenever His Majesty mounts an elephant, a month’s wages are given 
as a donation to the Binds. And when ho lias ridden ton elephants, the 
following donations are bestowed, viz., the near servant who has weekly 
to report on the elephants, receives a present; the former, 1 00 It. ; tho 
Daluii, dl It.; the Naijih, In It.; the Mushrif (writer), It. Besides, 
the regal rewards given to them at times when they display a particular 
zeal or attentiveness, go beyond the reach of speech. 

Each elephant has l»is match appointed for fighting : some are always 
ready at the palace, and engage when the order is given. When a light is 
over, if the combatants were Hide ah elephants, the blubs receive 2o0 dams as 
a present ; but if other elephants, tho binds get 200 <1. 

Tho Dahdiddr of kha<;ah elephants receives one dam for every rupee 
paid as wages to tho Binds and Met’hs ; tho Mushrif is entitled to \ d and 
the Naipb to \ d. In the ease of llal'pth elephants, the CadhrdI, the 
Dahhdxiu , and the liili, are entitled to 1 d. for every rupee; and the Mushrif 
and the Naqib receive the allowance given for khiu;ah elephants. 

A'l'N 18 . 

ON FINES. 

In order to prevent laziness, and to ensure attentiveness, II is Majesty, 
as for all other departments, lias fixed a list of fines. On the death of a 
malo or a female Ichwah elephant, the Hhois are fined three months’ wages. 
If any part of the harness is lost, the Bhois and Mot’Iis are tilled twu- 

1 Jahangir, in his Memoirs, gives | respect ; vide Tu/.uk, p, 10. 
several examples of Ak bar's during in this 



132 


thirds of the value of the article ; but in the case of a saddle cloth, the full 
price. When a female elephant dies from starvation, or through want of 
care, the Bhoi's have to pay (lie cost price of the animal. 

If a driver mixes drugs with the food of an elephant, to make the 
animal hot, and it dies in consequence thereof, ho is liable to capital punish- 
ment, or to have a hand cut off, or to be sold as a slave. If it was a khucah 
elephant, the Bhois lose three months’ pay, and are further suspended for 
ono year. 

Two experienced men aro monthly dispatched, to enqniro into the 
fatness or leanness of Mac ah elephants. If elephants are found by them 
out of llesh, to the extent of a quarter, according to the scale fixed by 
the Fagofiht Regulation {vide A'm 8.1), the grandees in charge are lined, and 
the bhois are likewise liable to lose a month’s wages. Jn the case of 
Halqah elephants, Ahadfs aro told oil’ to examine them, and submit a report 
to Ilis Majesty, If an elephant dies, the Ma/u'ucal and the lihoi aro lim'd 
three months’ wages. If part of an elephant’s tusk is broken, and the 
injury reaches as far as the htli — this is a place at the root of the tusks, 
which on being injured is apt to fester, when the tusks got hollow and 
become useless — a fine amounting to one-eighth of the price of the elephant 
is exacted, the darogali paying two-thirds, and the Faujdar one-third. 
Should the injury not reach as far as the kali, tin? fine is only one-half of 
tho former, hut the proportions aro thosame. Tbit, at present, a lino of one 
per cent , has become usual ; in the case of hh\qah elephants, however, such 
punishment is inllicted as llis Majesty may please to direct. 


ATN 49. 

THE IMPERIAL HORSE STABLES. 

His Majosty is very fond of horses, because ho believes them to bo of 
great importance in the three branches of tho government, and for expeditions 
of conquest, and because he sees in them a means of avoiding much 
inconvenience. 

Merchants bring to court good horses from ’Iraq i ’Arab and ’Ir&q 
i ’Ajam, from Turkey, Turkestan, Badakhshan, Sliirwan, Qirghiz, Thibot, 
Kashmir, and other countries. Droves after droves arrive from Turan and 
Tran, and there are now-a-days twelve thousand in the stablos of His Majesty. 
And in bke manner, as they aro continually coming in, so tliero aro others 
daily going out as presents, or for other purposes. 

Skilful, experienced mon have paid much attention to tho breeding of 
this sensiblo animal, many of whoso habits resoniblo those of man ; aud 
after a short time Hindustan ranked higher in this respect than Arabia, 



133 


whilst many Indian liorses cannot ho distinguished from Arabs or from 5 Iraq £ 
breed. There aro line horses bred in every part ol* the country ; but those 
of Cachh excel, being equal to Arabs. It is said that a long time ago an 
Arab ship was wrecked and driven to the shore of Cachh ; and that it had 
seven choice horses, from which, according to the general belief, the breed of 
that country originated. In the Punjab, horses are bred resembling ’Iraqis, 
especially between the Indus and the Bnhat (.Tholuni) : they go by tlio 
name of Scniuji ; l 2 so also in the district of Tati Tlaibatpur , 3 Bajwarah, 
Taharah, in the Siibali of Ag rah, Mewaf, and in tlio Siibah of Ajmir, where the 
horses have the name of pachicariyah. In tlio northern mountainous district 
of Hindustan, a kind of small hut strong horses is bred, which are called 
gut ; and in tho confines of Bengal, near Kuch [- Buhar], another kind of 
horses occurs, which rank between [ha gut and Turkish horses, and aro called 
tdmfhan : they are strong and powerful. , 

Uis Majesty, from the light of his insight and wisdom, makes himself 
acquainted with tho minutest details, and with tho classification and tho 
condition of every kind of article ; ho looks to tlio requirements of tho times, 
and designs proper regulations. Hence he also pays much attention to every 
thing that is connected with this animal, which is of so great an importance 
for the government, and an almost supernatural means for the attainment 
of personal greatness. 

First , lie has sot apart 1, a place for horse-dealers, where they may, 
without delay, find convenient quarters, and be secure from the hardships 
of tlio seasons. By this arrangement, tho animals will not sudor® from that 
hardness and avariciousness so often observed in dealers of the present 
time ; nor will they pass from the hands of well intent ionod merchants into 
those of others. But dealers who aro known for their uprightness and 
humanity, may keep their horses whero they please, and bring them at an 
appointed time. Secondly, ho appointed a circumspect man to the office of an 
Am't.u i JCdncuntutrdy who from his superior knowledge and experience, 
keeps tho dealers from the path of disobedience, and ties the mischievous 
tongues of such as aro wicked and evasive. Thirdly , he has appointed a 
clever w riter, who keeps a roll of horses that arrive and have boon mustered, 
and who sees that the orders of His Majesty do not fall into abeyance. 
Fourthly , he has appointed trustworthy men, acquainted with tho prices 
of horses, to examine the animals, and to lix their prices, in tlio order in 
which they are imported. His Majesty, from his goodness, generally gives 


1 Several good MSS. read Satuji. 

2 llaibatpiir, Lat. 211° 51', Long. 76° 
2'; Tahurah, Lat. 30' 57°, Long. 75° 
25' 

B Akbar abhorred cruelty towards 


domestic animals. Towards the end of 
his life, as shall be mentioned below, 
lie even gave up hunting and animal 
fights. 



131 


half as much again above the price fixed by them, anil dot's not hoop them 
waiting lor their money. 1 


ATN 50. 

THE HANKS OF TTTE HOUSES. 

There are two classes of horses : 1 . Khdcah ; 2. Those that are not 

khm;ah. The 1'hu^ah liorses are the following — six stables, each containing 
forty choice horses of Arabia and Persia; the stables of tho princes; the 
stables of Turkish courier horses ; the stables of liorses bred in the Imperial 
studs. They have each a name, but do not exceed the number thirty. 
ITis Majesty rides upon horses of the six stables. 

The Second chats horses are of three kinds, rh., si-aspi, h’utt-axpi, dnh-mpi 
l. e. f belonging to tho stables of thirty, twenty, and ten. A horse whoso 
value counts up to ten muhurs, is kept in a Jhth-mului stable ; those worth 
from eleven to twenty muhurs, in a Uhl-unthri n table, and so on. 

Grandees and other J Ian (print an, and Senior Altadis are in charge of 
the stables. Hay and crushed grain are found by the government for all 
horses, except fertile horse which the Yatuqdar (guard) of every stable is 
allowed to ride, and which he maintains ingrain and grass at his own 
expense. * 


ATN 51. 

THE FODDER ALLOWED IN THE IMPERIAL STABLES. 

A khdcah horse was formerly allowed eight sen fodder per diem , when 
the ser weight'd twenty-eight dams. Now that the ser is lixed at thirty 
dams, a kha<;ah horse gets seven and a half sera. In winter, they give boiled 
peas or vetch ; in summer, grain. The daily allowance includes two sers 
of Hour, and one and a half sers of sugar. In winter, before the horse gets 
fresh grass, they give it half a ser ofyVd. Two (hints are daily allowed for 


1 Abulliizl mentions this very often in 
the Ain. Contractors generally received 
cheques on a local treasury ; hut they 
niight he sent from there to another 
local treasury, unless they bribed the 
collector, or made over their cheques, 
for a consideration, to Maliajans (Lin- 
kers). It was the same in Persia. 
“ The clerks whose habit it is to annoy 
people, gave him (Wazir Mirza £alih, 
brother of the great Persian historian 
Sikawtar ]k<j) in payment of his claims 


a lot of transfer receipts, ami left him in 
the hands of the collectors (niuhayyil), 
who, like the clerks, always pretend to 
be in a hurry ; and although IVlirza 
Ralifm, a relation of liis, tried to come to 
an understanding with them, in order 
to help JMirza ^Jalih out of his wretched 
plight, they ruined him, in a short 
time, to Hindi an extent, that they had 
to provide in lieu a daily subsistence 
allowance. He died of a broken heart.” 
Tahir Nagrdbddts Tadzkiea h. 



135 


liny ; Imt liay is not given, when fresh grass is available. About throo 
hhfhas of land will yield suffieient fodder for a horse. When, instead of 
sugar, tbe horses get molasses, they stop the (fin ; and when the season of 
fresh grass eomes, tliey give no grain for the first three days, hut allow 
afterwards six tiers of grain and two sers of molasses per *1 inn. In other 
'Iraqi and Turin stables, they give seven and a half sers of grain. During 
the cool six months of the year, they give the grain boiled, an allowance 
of one dam being given for boiling one man of it. The horses also get once a 
week a (partin’ ser of salt. When (fin and fresh grass are given, each horse, 
provided its price he above thirty-one midairs, gets also one ser of sugar ; 
whilst such as are worth from twenty-one to thirty midairs, only get half ti 
sor. Horses of less value get no sugar at all. Before green grass is given, 
horses of a value from twenty -0110 to upwards of one hundred mill mi s, get 
one man and ten sers of g’lii ; such as are worth from cloven to twenty midairs, 
thirty sers ; hut horses up to ten midairs got neither g’hi, brown sugar, 
nor green oats, Salt is given at the (fail// rate one-Jiflieth of a dam, though it 
is mostly given in a lump. ’Iraqi and Turin horses which belong to the 
court, aro daily allowed two d. for grass; hut. such of them as are in tho 
country, only one and a half. Tn viator, each horse gets a lug’ha of fresh 
oats, the price of which, at court, is 2 10 d., and in tho country, 200 d. At 
the time of fresh oats, each horse gets two mans of molasses, tho same 
quantify being subtracted from the allowance of grain. 

Experienced ollieers, attached to tho Imperial offices, calculate the 
amount required, and make out an estimate, which in due course is paid. 
When a horse is sick, every necessary expense is paid on the eertiiicate of tlie 
horse doctor. 

Every stallion to a stud of mares receives the allowance of a llnirah 
horse. The (/u[. horses got live and a half sers of grain, the usual quantity 
of salt, and grass at the rate of one and a half d. per diem, if at court, 
and at tho rate of 1^ 5 - d., when in the country ; hut they do not. get g’hf, 
molasses, or green oats. Qisruqs, /. <*., female horses, get, at court, four 
and a half sers of grain, the usual allowance of salt, and one d. for grass ; 
and in the country, the same, with the exception of the grass, for which only 
three fourths of a dam are allowed. Stud mares got two and three fourths 
sers of grain; hut the allowance for grass, salt, and fuel, is not fixed. 

A foal slicks its dam for three months; after which, for nine months, 
it is allowed fJ 10 milk of two cows; then, for six months, two and three- 
fourths sers of grain per diem; after which period, the allowance is every 
six months increased by a ser, till it completes tliu third year, when its food 
is determined by the above regulations. 



136 


ATN 52. 

ON TTAHNESS, &c. 

It would l>e difficult and tedious to describe the various ornaments, 
jewels, and trappings, used for the khdcah horses on which His Majesty 
rides out. 

For the whole outfit of a khdqah liorso, the allowance is 277 ] d. per 
annum ; viz., an artak, or horse quilt, of wadded chintz, 47 d. ; a ydlposh 
(a covering for the mane) 52 d. ; a woollen towel, 2 d . — these three articles 
are renewed every six months; in lieu of the old artak, half the cost i>rice 
is deducted, and one-sixth for the old ydlposh — ; a saddle cloth, the outsido 
of which is woven of hair, the lining being coarse wool, 42 d. ; halters for 
the nakhtah (headstall) and thohind foot, 1 40 d. ; a pusht-tang (girth), 8 d. ; a 
mayas-rdn (a liorso tail to drive away Hies), 8 d. ; a nakhtah and qaizah (tho 
bit), 14 d. ; a curry-comb, 11 d. ; a grain bag, 6 d. ; a basket, in which tho 
horse gets its grain, 1 d * These articles are given annually , and fifteen 
dams, ten jet a Is, • subtracted in lieu of the old ones. 

In the other stables, the allowance for horses whoso value is not less 
than twenty-one muhurs, is 196.} d. per annum , the rate of tho articles being 
the sanio. Twenty-five and a half dams are subtracted in lieu of tho old 
articles. 

In stables of horses worth twenty to eleven muhurs, the annual 
allowance is 155} d. ; viz., for the artak, 39} d. ; the ydlposh, 27} d. ; a 
coarse saddle cloth, 30 d . ; the girth, 6 d. ; tho nakhtah and qaizah , 10 d., and 
the nakhtah ropes and feet-ropes, 32 d. ; tlio mayasrdn , 2 d . ; a towel, 1 ] d. ; a 
curry-comb, 1 } d. ; a basket, 1 d. ; a grain bag, 4 ] d. Twenty dams are 
subtracted for the old articles. 

For horses worth up to ten muhurs, and qisrdqs, and yat, the allowance 
is 117} d. ;• viz., an artak, 37 d. ; a ydlposh, 24.] d. ; a jut, 21 d. ; a nakhtah 
hand and a p diband, 8 d. ; a nakhtah and qaizah , 8 d. ; a pusht-tang , 5 d. ; 
a magasrdn and a towel, each 1] d. ; a curry-comb, 1] d. ; a basket, 1 d. ; a 
grain bag, 4] d. The amount subtracted is the same as before. 


1 In consequence of tlio climate, horses 
are kept, in the Fast, much more outside 
than in the stables. When being cleaned 
or led, each of the hindlegs is fastened 
by means of a rope to a peg in the 
ground. In the ease of wicked horses, 
a rope is attached to each side ot the 
head stall, and fastened, like tent ropes, 
to pegs in the ground. Native grooms 
in feeding horses, generally squat on the 
ground, pushing the grain in the basket 
towards the mouth of the horse. The 


word nakhtah, which, like hundreds of 
other words, is not given in our dic- 
tionaries, is generally pronounced nuqtah. 
Similarly, qaizah is pronounced qdizah ; 
vide Journal As. Sue. Bengal for 1888, 
I. p. 3(5 b. o. 

* Altogether 196] t/., and 81 d. on 
account of the first three articles renewed 
after sir months . The deduction in lieu 
of old articles refers, of course, to the 
wages of the grooms. 

8 The items added only give 110} d. 



137 


1. The KarAh is an iron vessel for boiling grain sufficient for ton 
horsos. Tho price of a kardh is at the rato of one hundred and forty dams per 
man of iron ; but tliis includes the wages of tho maker. 2. The Miss in Safi, 
or brass bucket, out of which horses drink. There is one for every ten khdrah 
horses. The price of making one is 140 d. For other horses, as in the 
stables of thirty, &c., there is only one. 3. Tho Kamand is a halter, 
attached to iron pegs, for fastening tho horses. In stables of forty, there 
are three ; in stables of thirty, two ; in others, one. The weight of a halter 
is half a man; its cost price is 140 d. y and 16 a?. tho wages of tho rope maker. 
4. The Ahanin mekh, or iron peg, of which there are two for every halter. 
Each peg weighs five sers, and costs 15 d. 5. The Tabariukhmaq , o? 
hammer, weighs live sers, and is used for fixing tho iron pegs. There is one 
in every stable. 

All broken and old utensils of brass and iron, in tho khdqah stables, if 
repairable, are repaired at the expense of the Daroghahs ; and when they 
are past mending, their present value is deducted, and the difference paid 
in cash. In other stablos, a deduction of one-lmlf of tlieir value is made 
every third year. 

(>. Ah 7, or horseshoes, are renewed twice a year. Formerly eight d&ins 
were given for a whole sot, but now ten. 7. Kundldn , One is allowed for 
ten horses. 1 The price of it is 80 J It 


ATN 53. 

THE OFFICERS ANI) SERVANTS ATTACHED TO THE IMPERIAL 

STABLES. 

1 . The Atbeyi is in charge of all horses belonging to tho government. 
He directs all officers charged with the management of the horses. This 
office is one of the highest of the State, and is only held by grandoes of high 
rank : at present it is filled by the Khan Khdndn 2 * * (Commander-in- Chief). 
2. Tho Ddroghah. There is one appointed for each stable. This post may 
bo held by officers of the rank of commanders of live thousand down to 
Senior Ahadis. 3. The Mushrif } or accountant. He keeps the roll of the 
horses, manages all payments and fines, sees that His Majesty’s orders are 

1 This appears to bo tbe same as tho 8 Or Mirzd Khan Klianan, i. e. t ’Ab- 

Ilind. which our meagre die- durrahlm, son of Buraia Khan ; vide 

tionaries describe as “ a kind of tent.” List of Grandees, Had book, No. 29. 

18 



138 


carried out, and prepares the estimate of the stores required for this depart- 
ment. lie is chosen from among the grandees. 4. The Didahwar , or inspector. 
Their duty is occasionally to inspect the horses, before they are mustered 
by llis Majesty; they also determine the rank and the condition of the 
horses. Their reports are taken down by the Mushrif. This office may be 
held by Mansalnhirs or Aliadis. 5. The Akhtaclm look after the harness, 
and have the horses saddled. Most of them get their pay on the list of the 
Aliadis. 6. The Chdbuhmcdr rides the horses, and compares their speed with 
the road, which is likewise taken down by the Mushrif. lie receives the pay 
of an Aliadi. 7. The HMd. This name is given to a class of lbijputs, who teach 
Worses the elementary steps. Some of them get their pay on the list of the 
Aliadis. 8. The Mirdahah is an experienced groom placed over ten servants. 
Ho gets the pay of an Aliadi : but in other khdrah stahles, lie only gets 1 71) d. ; 
in the country-bred stahles, 100 d. ; in theVdher tiiaxpi stables, 140 d. ; in 
the IDMaspi stables, 100 d. ; and in the Dah-axpi stables, 80 d. Besides he 
lias to look after two horses. 0. The fi/ritdr, or horse-doctor, gets the pay 
of an Aliadi. 10. The Nitqib, or watcher. Some active, intelligent men 
are retained for supervision. They report tlio condition of each stable 
to the Daroghahs and the Mushrif, and it is their duty to have the cattle 
in readiness. The two head Naqfbs are Aliadis, and they have thirty people 
under them, who receive from 100 to 120 d. 11. The Sain, or groom. 
Tilt to is one groom for every two horses. .In the Chihilaxpi stahles, each 
groom gets 1 70 d. ; in the stables of the eldest prince, 188 d . ; in the stables 
of the other prineos, and in the courier horse stahles, 180 d. ; in the country 
bred stables, 126 d. ; in the outer tiiaxpi stahles, 100 d. ; in the IDAaxpi 
stables, 103 d. ; and in the JJahaspi stahles, 100 d. 12. The Jifanddr ( ride 
Ain 60) and the Fail: (a runner). Their monthly pay varies from 1200 to 
120 d.j according to their speed and manner of service. Homo of 
them will run from fifty to one hundred krok (kos) p. day. 13. The 
Nd'lband, or farrier. Home of them are Aliadis, some foot soldiers. They 
receive 100 d. 14. The Zhidur , or saddle holder , lias the same rank and pay 
as the preceding. In the Ivh&qah stable of forty horses, ono saddle is 
allowed for every two horses, in the following manner : for the first and 
twenty-first ; for tlio second and twenty-second, and so on. If tho first horse 
is sent out of tho stable, tlio saddle remains at its placo, and what was the 
second horse becomes first, and tho second saddle falls to tho third horse, 
and so on to the end. If a horse out of the middle leaves, its saddle is 
given to the preceding horse. 15. The Abkash , or water-carrier. Three 
are allowed in tho stahles of forty ; two in stahles of thirty, and only ono 
in other stables. The monthly pay is 100 d. 10. The Farr ash (who dusts 
the furniture). There is one in every khdgah stable. His pay is 130 d. 



139 


17. A Bipandsoz 1 * in only allowed in tlie stabler of forty horses ; his pay is 100 d. 

18. The Kkdkrub f or sweeper. Sweepers a ro called in Hindustan Ilalalkhur ; 3 
TIis Majesty brought this name en vogue. ]n stables of forty, there are 
two; in those of thirty and twenty, one. Their monthly pay is 65 d. 

During a march, if the ddroghahs are in receipt of a fixed allowance for 
coolies, they entertain some people to lead the horses. In the stables of 
thirty horses, fifteen are allowed. And in the sumo proportion does the 
government appoint coolies, when a daroghah has not received the oxtra- 
allowanco. Each eooly gets two dams per diem. 


ATN 54. 

THE BA'RGFE. 

His Majesty, from the regard which he pays to difference in rank, 
believes many fit for cavalry service, though he would not trust them with the 
keeping of a horse. For these ho has told off separate stables, with 
particular Ddroghahs and Mushrifs. When their services are required, 
they are furnished with a horse on a written, order of the ftitilcln (writer) ; 
but they have not to trouble themselves about the keeping of the horse. A 
man so mounted is called a Jidrgirsnwar . 


ATN 55. 

REGULATIONS FOR BRANDING HORSES. 

Tn order to prevent fraudulent exchanges, and to remove the stamp of 
doubtful ownership, horses were for some lime marked with the word [nazar 
sight), sometimes with tlio word iD [ddgh, mark), and sometimes with the 


1 The seeds of sipaud (in 7 find, sar- 
son, a kind of mustard seed) are put on 
a- heated plate of iron. Their smoke is 
an effectual preventive against the evil 
eye (uitzur i lard, eh ash m maid an), 
which is even dangerous for Akhar’s 
choice horses. The seeds burn away 
slowly, and emit a crackling sound. 
The man who burns them, is called 
iSipaudsoz. Vide the poetical ext racts of 
the Hnd book, under Shikeht. Instead 
of Sipand, grooms sometimes keep a 

monkey over the entrance of the stable. 
The influence of the evil eye passes from 
the horses to the ugly monkey. 

Another remedy consists in nailing old 
horse shoes to the gates of the stables. 
Hundreds of such shoes may still be 
seen on the gates in Fatbpur fc>ikri. 


a Akbar was very fond of changing 
names which he thought offensive, or of 
giving new names to things which he 
liked ; ride p. 40, 1. 28 ; p. 55, 1. 18 ; 
p. 05, 1. 10 ; p. 00, 1. 22 ; also Forbes’ 
Dictionary under nua/tard. lbddlkhwi\ 
i. c., one who eats that wliieli the cere- 
monial law allows, is a euphemism for 
hardmkhur , one who eats forbidden 
things, as pork, Ac. The word haldl- 
khur is still in use among educated 
Muhammadans ; but it is doubtful whether 
it was Akbar 8 invention. The word in 
common use for a. sweeper is mjhta r, 
a prince, which like the proud title of 
khafifah , now-a-days applied to cooks, 
tailors, Ac., is an example of the irony of 
fate. 



140 


numeral v (seven). 1 Every horse that was received by government had 
the mark burnt on the right cheek ; and those that were returned, on the 
left side. Sometimes, in the case of 'Iriqi and Mujannas 2 horses, they 
branded the price in numerals on the right cheek ; and in the case of 
Turki and Arab horsos, on the left. Now-a-days the horses of overy stable 
are distinguished by their price in numerals. Thus, a horso of ten muhurs, 
is marked with the numeral ten ; those of twenty muhurs, havo a twenty, 
and so on. When horsos, at the time of tho musters, are put into a higher 
or a lower grade, tho old brand is removed. 


ATN 56. 

REGULATIONS FOR KEEPING UP THE FULL COMPLEMENT 
OF IIORSEg. 

Formerly, whenever there had been taken away either ten horses from 
tho stables of forty, or from tho stud-bred horsos, or live from tho courier 
horses, tlioy wero replaced in tho following manner. Tho deficiency in 
the stables of forty was made up from horses chosen from the stablos of 
the princes ; the stud-bred horsos wero replaced by other stud bred ones 
and tho courier horses from other stables. Again, if thero wero wanting 
fifteen horsos in the stablos of the eldest prince (Salim), they wero replaced 
by good horses of his brothers ; and if twenty wore wanting in tho stables 
of tho second princo (Murad), tho deficiency was made up by horses taken 
from tho stablos of the youngest prince and from other stables ; and if 
twenty-five were wanting in the stables of the youngest princo (Danval), 
the deficiency was mado up from other good stablos. 

But in the thirty-seventh year of the Divine Era (A. I). 1595), tho 
ordor was given that, in future, ono horso should annually ho added to 
each stable. Tims, wlion, in the present year, tho deficiency in tho 
Ichagah stables had come up to cloven, they commenced to mako up the 
complement, tho deficiency of the other stables being made up at the time 
of the muster parades. 


ON 

When a khdgah horse dies, the 
the Mirdahah ten d ., upon evory 

1 Vide Ains 7 and 8 of tho second book. 
The branding of horses was revived in 
A. H. 981, A. D. 1573, when Shahbaz 
had been appointed Mir Sakhshi. He 

followed the regulations of ’Alauddin 


57. 

FINES. 

Daroghah has to pay ono rupeo, and 
muhur of the cost price; and the 

Khilji and Slier Shah ; vide Badaoni, 
pp. 173, 190. 

3 Muj annas, i. e., put nearly equal 
(to an Iraqi horse) ; vide Ilnd book, 
Ain 2. 



141 


grooms lose one-fourth of their monthly wages. AVlien ahorse is stolen, or 
injured, Ilis Majesty determines the tine, as it cannot be uniform in each 
case. 

Ill tho other stables, they exacted from the Daroghah for a single 
horso that dies, ono rupee upon every muhur ; for two liorses, two ru])ees 
upon every muhur; and from tho Mirdaliah and the grooms the above 
proportions. But now, they take ono rupee upon every muhur for one to 
three horses that die ; and two upon every muhur, for four liorses ; and 
three upon every muhur, for five. 

If tho mouth of a horso gets injured, the Mirdahah is fined ten dams 
upon every muhur, which fine he recovers from the other grooms. 


ain 58. 

ON nOKSES KEPT IN BEADINESS. 

There are always kept in readiness two hhdgah liorses ; but of courier- 
liorses, three, and one of each stable from tho seventy muhurs down to 
the ten muhur stables and tho Gufu. They are formed into four divisions, 
and each division is called a mini. 

First mini, one from the chihihtspi st aides ; one from the stable of tho 
eldest prince ; ono from thoso of tho second prince ; one from tho stable of 
Ichdgah courier horses. Second misl, ono from the stable of the youngest 
prince ; one from the studbred ; one from the cliihilaspi stables ; one 
courier horse. Third misl , ono horse from the stables of the three princes ; 
one studbred. Fourth misl , one horse from each of tho stables of horses of 
forty, thirty, twenty, and ton muhurs. 

His Majesty rides very rarely on horses of the fourth misl. But when 
prince BMli Murad joined his appointment, 1 His Majesty also rode the best 
horses of tho stables of forty muhurs. Tho arrangement was then as 
follows. First misl, one horse from the stables of forty; one horse from 
tho stables of tho eldest and the youngest prince, and a courier horse. 
Second misl , stud bred horses from the stables of horses above seventy 
muhurs; ihdgah horses of forty muhurs, and courier horses. Third misl , 


1 “ Prince Murad, in the beginning of | 
tho fortieth year (1590) of Akbar’s reign, 
was put in command of the army of 
Gujrat, and ordered to take Alimadnugor. 
But when, some time after, Akbar heard 
that Murad’s army was in a wretched 
condition, chiefly through the carelessness 
and drunken habits of the prince, the 


emperor resolved to go himself (13rd 
year), and dispatched Abulfazl, to bring 
the prince back to court. Abulfazl came 
just in time, to see tin* prince die, who 
from the preceding .year had been suffer- 
ing from epileptic fits (far\ delirium 
tremens ?) brought on by habitual drunk- 
enness.” Mir-al. 



142 


one horse from the stables of ouch of the two princes, tho stud bred, and the 
seventy muhur horses. Fourth mid, horses from the stables of sixty, forty, 
and thirty muhurs. 

Horses are also kept in readiness from the stables of twenty and ten 
muhurs and the Guts. 


A'l'N 59. 

ON DONATIONS. 

Whenever Ilia Majesty mounts a horse belonging to one of the six 
Jchaqcth stables, ho gives something, according to a lixed ride, with the view 
of increasing tho zeal and desire for improvement among the servants, her 
some time it was a rule that, whenever lie rode out on a khdeah horse, a 
rupee should be given, riz., one dam to the A'fbogi, two to the Jilaudar J 
eighteen and one-half to the grooms, tho rest, being shared by the Mnslirif, 
the Naqi'b, the Akhtadn, and the Zindar. In tho case of horses belonging 
to the stables of tho eldest prince, thirty dams were given, each of tho 
former recipients getting a quarter of a dam less. For horses belonging to 
stables of the second prince, twenty dams were given, tho donations decreas- 
ing by the same fraction ; and for horses belonging to the stables of the 
youngest prince, as also for courier horses, and stud-breds, ten dams, 
according to the same manner of distribution. 

Now, the following donations are* given : — For a liorso of a stable of 
forty, one rupee as before ; for a horse belonging to a stable of the oldest 
prince, twenty dams ; for a liorso belonging to the youngest prince; ton 
dams ; fur courier horses, live ; for stud breds, four ; tor horses of the other 
stables, two. 


ATN CO. 

REGULATIONS FOR THE JILAWANAH. 1 
When over a liorso is given away as a present, tho price of the horse is 
calculated fifty per cent, higher, and tho recipient lias to pay ten dams upon 
every muhur of the valuo of the horse. Tliese ten dams per muhur are 


1 Jilau is the string attached to the 
bridle, by which a horse is led. A led 
horse is called janihah . The adjective 
jilawanah, which is not in the diction- 
aries, means referring to a led horse. Wo 
have to writ c jilawanah, not jilau (Utah , 
according to the law of the Persian 
language, to break up a Until diphthong in 


derivatives ; as na-in, jciwin from nai, 
jail, not nai-tn, or jau-in. The jilau- 
ddr, or janihahdar, or janibakkcish, is 
the servant who leads the horse. The 
jilattbegt is the superintendent of horses 
selected for presents. The tahgilddr 
collects the fee. 



143 


divided as follows : — Tlio A'tbegi gets five dams ; the Jilaubegi, two and a 
half; tho Mushrif, one and a quarter; the Naqibs, nine jetals ; the grooms, 
a quarter dam ; the Talnphhir, fifteen jetals ; the remainder is equally divided 
among the Zindar and Akhtaehf. 

In this country, horses commonly live to the age of thirty years. Their 
price varies from 500 muhurs to 2 liupeos. 


ATN 61 . 

THE CAMEL STABLES. 

From tho time Ilis Majesty paid regard to the affairs of the state, lie has 
shewn a great liking for this curiously shaped animal; and as it is ol* great 
use for the three branehes of the government, and well known to the 
emperor for its pat ienee under burdens, and for its eoiitontnieiit with little 
food, it has received every care at the hands of His Majesty. The quality of 
the country breed improved very much, and Indian camels soon surpassed 
those of lViin and Turaii. 

From {i regard to tho dignity of his court, and tho diversion of others, 
llis Majesty orders camel-tights, for which purpose several choice animals 
arc always kept ill readiness. Tho best of these kluhah camels, which is 
named Khtthpamid (approved of by tho Shall), is a country bred twelve years 
old : it overcomes all its antagonists, and exhibits in the manner in which 
it stoops down and draws itself up, every finesse of the art of wrestling. 

Camels are numerous near Ajnn'r, Jodhpur, Nsigdr, ihkainr, Jaisalmir, 
Batiiula, and Blmtiiir ; the best are bred in the Niibah of Uujrat, near Cachh. 
But in Bind is tho greatest abundance: many inhabitants own ten thou- 
sand camels and upwards. The swiftest camels are those of Ajmir ; the best 
for burden are bred ill T’hat’hah. 

The success 1 of this department depends on the Ancunalm, /. c., female 
camels. In every country, they get. hot in winter, and couple. The male 
of two humps goes by the name of Jiaghur. The young ones of camels are 
called nar (male), and mAyah (female), as tho east? may be; but His Majesty has 
given to tho nar tho name of Jlughdi, and to tho female that of Jumm<Vah. 
Tho bug hdi is the better for carrying burdens and for lighting ; the jantnuhah 
excels in swiftness. The Indian camel called Loh, and its female, come close 
to them in swiftness, and even surpass them. Tho olbquing* of a fnighir 
and a jammdzah goes by tho name of flturd; the female is called may ah 

1 la the text may ah, which also profiler, p. 6. Regarding t lie word bug hue 
means a female camel —a very harmless vide Journal, Asiatic Society, Bengal, for 

pun. Vide Dr. Sprcnger’s Gul is tun, 1868, p. dJ. 



1 u 


rfhurd. If abughdi, or a loh, couples with a jtimmuzah , the young one is 
called bughdi or loh respectively. But if a bughdi or a loh couples with an 
arwdnnh, tho young male is named after its sire, and the young female after 
its dam. The loh is considered superior to the g'hml, and the mdgah g'hurd. 

When camels are loaded and travel, they are generally formed into 
qafars (strings), each qa(dr consisting of five camels. The first camel of each 
qatdr is called pttthang r the second, pfMirah ; the third, migdmh qatdr ; the 
fourth, dumdast ; the last camel, dumddr . 


AT N ()2. 

THE FOOD OF CAMELS. 

The following is the allowance of such bughdU as are to carry burdens. 
At tiie age of two and a half, or three years, when they are taken from tho 
herd of the stud dams, a bughdi gets 2 s. of grain ; when tlireo and a half to 
four years old, 5 *. ; up to seven years, 9 *. ; at eight years, 1 0 *. The same 
rule applies to bughurs. Similarly in the ease of jammazahs, g’hurds, mayah 
g’hurd s, and loks, up to four years of ago ; hut from tho fourth to tho 
seventh year, they get 7 *. ; and at tho age of eight years, 7.] , 9 ., at tho rate 
of 28 dams p. ser. As tho ser has now 80 dams, a corresponding deduction 
is made in the allowance. When bughdts are in heat, they eat less. Hence 
also concession is made, if they get lean, to tho extent of 10 according to 
the provisions of tho Pdgoshl rule (A'in 88) ; and when tho rutting season is 
over, the Darogh alls give out a corresponding extra allowance of grain, to 
make up for the former deficiency. If they have made a definite entry into 
their day-hook, and give out more food, they are held indemnified according 
tho Pd gosh f, rule ; and similarly in all other cases, note is taken of the 
deductions according to that rule. 

At Court, camels are found in grass hy tho government for eight 
months. Canids on duty inside tho town, are daily allowed grass at the 
rate of 2 d. per head ; and those outside tho town, II d. During tho four 
rainy months, and on the march, no allowance is given, tho drivers taking 
tho camels to meadows to graze. 


1 So according to the best MSS. The darah means ‘in front of the belly, or 

word is evidently a vulgar corruption of middle, of the qatdr.' 

pesh-ahang, the leader of a troop. Pesh- 



145 


ATN 68. 

THE HAENESS OE CAMELS. 

Tlio following articles are allowed for hhdrah camels : — an Afs&r 
(head stall) ; a Dum-afsdir , (crupper) ; a Mahdr hat' Id (furniture resembling 
a horse-saddle, but rather longer, — an invention of II is Majesty) ; a Ichchi 
(whicli serves as a saddle-cloth) ; a Qatdrchi ; a Sarbchi a Tang (a girth) ; 
a Bar tang a (head-strap) ; a Shebband (a loin-strap) ; a Jahijil (a breast ropo 
adorned with shells or bells) ; a Gardanband (a neckstrap) ; threo Chddars 
(or coverings) made of broadcloth, or variegated canvass, or waxcloth. 
The value of the jewels, inlaid work, trimmings, and silk, used for adorning 
the above articles, goes beyond description. 

Eive qatdirs of camels, properly caparisoned, are always kept ready for 
riding, together with two for carrying a Mihajfah , which is a sort of wooden 
turret, very comfortable, with two poles, by which it is suspended, at the 
time of travelling, between two camels. 

A camel’s furnituro is either coloured or plain. For every ten qa^drs, 
tlioy allow three qatdrs coloured articles. 

For Bughdis, the cost of tho [coloured] furniture is 225J d ., viz., a head- 
stall studded with shells, 201 d. ; a brass ring, 1 .1 d. ; an iron chain, 4| d. ; a 
hallagi (an ornament in shape of a rosette, generally made of peacock’s 
feathers, with a sfone in the centre), 5 d. ; apushtpozi (ornaments for the 
strap which passes along tho back), 8 d. ; a dum-afsdr (a crupper), 1£ d. ; 
for a iakaltu (saddle quilt) and a sarbchi , both of which requiro 5 sers of 
cotton, 20 d. ; a jul (saddle-cloth), 68 d. ; a jahdz i gajhiri , 1 2 * * * * * 8 which serves as 
a mahdrhat'hi ( vide above), 40 d. : a tang, shebband , guluband (throat- strap), 
24 d. ; a tandb (long rope) for securing the burden — camel-drivers call this 
ropo tdqah tandb, or hliarwdr — 88 d. ; a bald posh, or covering, 15 d* 

For Jammdzahs, two additional articles are allowed, viz., a gardanband , 
2 d. ; and a small band (chest-strap), 16 d. 

Tho cost of a set of plain furniture for Bughdis and Jammdzalis amounts to 
168J d., viz., an afsdr, studded with shells, 10 d. ; a dum-afsdr , 1 d. ; a jahdz, 


1 The meaning is doubtful. The 
Arab, sarb, like qitdr, signifies a troop 
of camels. From the following it ap- 
pears that sarbchi is a sort of quilt. 

a Gajkdri appears to be the correct 

reading. Tho Arab, jahdz means what- 

ever is upon a camel , especially the 

saddle and its appurtenances , generally 

made of coarse canvass, steeped in lime 

(gaj) . Hence gajfcari, white-washed. 

8 These items added up give 246 d., 


not 225 as stated by Abulfazl. When 
discrepancies arc slight, they will be found 
to result from a rejection of the fractional 
parts of the cost of articles. The dif- 
ference of 20} d. in this case can only 
have resulted from an omission on the 
part of tho author,' because all MSS. 
agree in the several items. Perhaps 
some of the articles were not exchangod 
triennial!/), but had to last a longer 
time. 


19 



146 


16] d. ; a jul, 52] d. ; a tang , a ahebband , and guluband, 24 d. ; a 
37] d. ; a bdldposh, 28 d. 1 * 

For Zo^s, tlio allowance for furniture is 143 <£., wz., an tf/saV, jahdz , 
Mar war, according to tho former rates ; a jul, 37] d . ; a tang, ahebband, 
guluband , 14* </. ; a l alu posh, 28 d. a 

The coloured and plain furnituro is renewed once in throe years, but 
not so the iron bands and tho wood work. In consideration of the old 
coloured furnituro of every qatdr , sixteen dims, and of plain furniture, 
fourteen dams, are doducted by tho Government. At tho end of every three 
yeais, they draw out an estimate, from which one-fourth is deducted; then 
after taking away one-tonth of the remainder, an assignment is given for 
tho rest. 3 

’ Alaji canids (used for foraging) have their furniture renewed annually, 
at the cost of 52.] d. for countrybred camels and Inks, viz., [for country!) red 
camels] an afsdr, 5 d. ; a jul, 36] d ; a sardoz, ] d. ; a tang, and a ahebband, , 
10J d. ; 4 and | for lok*\ an a/s dr, a tang, and a ahebband, as before ; a jul, 
45 J d. ; a sardoz, d. 

From tho annual esiimato one-fourth is deducted, and an assignment 
is given for the remainder. 

Khalit ah tdts, or canvass sacks, for giving camels Iheir grain, are 
allowed one for every qatdr , at a price of 30] d. for bughdU and junuuazahs, 
and 2 1] d. for lots. 

Hitherto tho cost of tlieso articles had been uniformly computed and 
fixed by contract with tho camel-drivers. But when in the forty-second 
year of the divine era [151)8 A. I).], it was brought to the notice of His 
Majesty 1 bat these people were, to a certain extent, losers, this regulation 
was abolished, and the current market price allowed for all articles. Tho 
price is therefore no longer iixed. 

On every Now Year’s day, tho head camel-drivers receive permission for 
shearing tho camels, anointing them with oil, injecting oil into the noses 
of the animals, and indenting for the furnituro allowed to ’ Alaf't camels. 


ATN 64. 

REGULATIONS FOR OILING GAM ELS, AND INJECTING OIL 
INTO THEIR NOSTRILS. 

Tho scientific terms for these operations arc tatliyah and lajn\ though 
wo might expect tatliyah and tdnshiq, because tanshiq means injecting into 
the nose . 


1 These items added up give 169 d., 

instead of Abuliiizl’s 168] d. 

9 The items added up give 144 d., 
instead of Ahulfa/J’s 143 d. 

8 Hence the Government paid, as a 


rule, -fo K | = of the estimates 
presented. 

4 The addition gives 52} d. instead of 
52]. The following items, for Inks, 
give added up 62]. 



147 


For each Ihujhdi and Jammdzah 3$ sers of sesame oil are annually 
allowed, viz., three sers for anointing, and -J ser for injection into tho nose. 
So also l s. of lirimstono, and 6.} s. of butter-milk. For other kinds of 
camels tho allowance is J *. of brimstone, GJ s. of butter-milk, and J s. of 
grease for injecting into the nose-boles. 

Formerly these operations wore repeated three times, but now only once 
a year. 


AI N 65. 

THE BANKS OF THE CAMELS, AND THEIR SERVANTS. 

Ilis Majesty has formed the camels into qatdrs, and given each qahtr 
in charge of a stirbdn, or driver. Their wages are four-fold. The first class 
get 100 d. ; tho second, 310 d. ; the third, 280 d. ; tho fourth, 220 d., per 
mensem. 

The q a furs are of three kinds — 1. Every five qatdrs are in charge of an 
experienced man, called bisUipanji, or commander of twenty-five. His salary 
is 720 (I. Me marks a Ydhh horse, and has four drivers under him. 
2. Double tho preceding, or ton qatdrs , are committed to the care of a Panj/th i, 
or commander of fifty. He is allowed a horse, draws 9G0 d., and has niuo 
drivers under hiij. 3. Every hundred qatdrs are in charge of a Panjeadt , 
or commander of live hundred. Ton qat/trs are under his personal superin- 
tendence. "With the exception of one qatdr , (jovornwont finds drivers for 
the others. The Punjab is, and JiUtopanjis are under lug orders. Their 
salary varies : now-a-days many YiizhashiV are appointed to this post. 
One camel is told off for the farrdshes. A writer also has been appointed. 'Jlis 
Majesty, from bis practical knowledge, has placed each Yanqadi under a 
grandee of the court. Several active foot-soldiers have been selected, to 
enquire from time to time into the condition of the camels, so that there 
may he no neglect. I besides, twice a year some people adorned with tho 
jewel of insight, inspect the camels as to their leanness or fatness, at the 
beginning of the rains, and at the time of the annual muster. 

Should a earned get lost, the S ’urban is fined the full value ; so also the 
PanjdM and the Pancad'i. If a camel get lame or blind, they are fined the 
fourth part of tho price. 

llaibdri . 

Raib&ri is the name given to a class of Hindus who are acquainted with 
the habits of tho camel. They teach tho country bred lok camel so to step 
as to pass over great distances in a short timo. Although from the capital 


1 Corresponding to our Captains of the Army, commanders of 100 soldiers. 



14.8 


to the frontiers of the empire, into every di rent ion, relay horses are stationed, 
and swift runners have heeu posted at the distanco of every fivo levs, a few of 
theso eamol riders are kept at the palaco in readiness. Each Raibari 
is also put in chargo of fifty stud arwdnahs, to which for the purpose of 
brooding, one lughur and two Inks are attached. The latter (the inales) got 
the usual allowance of grain, but nothing for grass. Tho fifty anvdnahs 
got no allowance for grain or grass. For every lughur, bughdi , and jam- 
mdzah, in the stud, the allowance for oiling and injecting into tho nostrils, 
is 4 s. of sesame oil, J s. of brimstone, G J- s. of butter milk. Tho first 
includes £ s. of oil for injection. Lohs, anvdnahs , g'hirds, and may ah fjhurds, 
only get 3| s. of sesame oil — tho deduction is mado for injection, — GJ s. of 
biftter milk, and J s. of brimstone. 

Botahs and Thmbdlahs — these names aro given to young camels ; tho former 
is used for light burdens — are allowed 2.V s. of oil, inclusive of £ s. for 
injection into the nostrils, } s. of brimstone, and 4} s. of butter-milk. 

Full grown stud camels get weekly J s. of saltpetro and common suit ; 
lotahs get i s. 

The wagos of a herdsman is 200 <1. per mensem. For grazing every 
fifty stud camels, he is allowed fivo assistants, each of whom gets 2 d. per 
diem. A herdsman of two herds of fifty is obliged to present His Majesty 
three anednah every year ; on failure, their price is deducted from his 
salary. 

Formerly the state used to exact a fourth part of the wool sheared from 
overy bughdi and jammdzali , each camel being assessed to yield four sers of 
wool. This Ilis Majesty has remitted, and in lieu thereof, has ordered tlio 
drivers to provide their camels witli dum-afmrs , wooden pegs, &<*. 

The following aro tho pricos of camels a bughdi, from 5 to 12 Muhurs ; 
a jammdzali, from 3 to 10 M . ; a lughur , from 3 to 7 II . ; a mongrel /ok, from 
8 to 9 M . ; a country-bred, or a Baluchi lok, from 3 to 8 M . ; an anednah, 
from 2 to 4 M. 

nis Majesty has regulated tho burdens to lie carried by camels. A first 
class bughdi , not moro than 10 mans ; a second class do., 8 m. ; superior 
jammdzahs , lohs, &c., 8 m. ; second class do, 6 m. 

In this country, camels do not livo above twenty-four yoars. 


ATN GG. 

THE GAOKII ANAE OR COW-STABLES. 

Throughout the happy regions of Hindustan, tho cow is considered 
auspicious, and held in great veneration ; for by means of this animal, 
tillage is carried on, tho sustonanco of life is ronderod possible, and the tablo of 



149 


tho inhabitant is filled with milk, butter-milk, and bntter. It is capable of 
carrying burdens and drawing wheoled carriages, and thus becomes an 
excollent assistant for tho three branches of the government. 

Though every part of tho empire produces cattle of various kinds, those 
of Gujrfit are the best. Sometimes a pair of them are sold at 100 muhurs. 
They will travel 80 kos [120 miles] in 24 hours, and surpass even swift 
horses. Nor do they dung whilst running. The usual price is 20 and 10 
muhurs. Good cattle aro also found in Bengal and tho Dakh’in. They 
kneel down at tho time of being loaded. Tho cows give upwards of half a 
man of milk. In the province of DihK again, cows arc not more worth 
than 10 Rupees. His Majesty onco bought a pair of cows for two lacs of 
damn [.1000 Rupees]. 

Iu tho neighbourhood of Thibet and Kashmir, the Qatdx, or Thibetan 
Yak, occurs, an animal of extraordinary appearance. 

A caw will live to tho age of twenty-live. 

From his knowledge of the wonderful properties of the cow, His 
Majesty, who notices every thing which is of value, pays much attention to 
the improvement of cattle. Ho divided them into classes, and committed 
each to tlio charge of a merciful keeper. One hundred choice cattle wero 
selected as I;hn<;ah y and called fatal. They are kept in readiness for any 
service, and forty of them are taken unladen on hunting expeditions, as 
shall ho mentioned below (Book II, Ain 27.). Fifty-one others nearly as 
good aro called hnU-kotal, and fifty-one more, quarter-X-ofa/. Any deficiency 
in tho first class is made up from the second, and that of the middle from 
tho third. But theso throe form the cow-stables for His Majesty’s use. 

Besides, sections of cattle have been formed, each varying in number 
from 50 to 100, and committed to the charge of honest keepers. The rank 
of each animal is fixed at tho time of tho public muster, when each gets its 
proper place among sections of equal rank. A similar proceeding is 
adopted for each section, when selected for drawing waggons and travelling 
carriages, or for fetching water (vith Ain 22). 

Thor© is also a species of oxen, called (/ain't, small like (jut horses, hut 
very beautiful. 

Milk-cows and buffaloes have also been divided into sections, and 
handed over to intelligent servants. 

ATN 67. 

THE DAILY ALLOWANCE OF FOOD. 

Every head of the first khdgah class is allowed daily 6 J s. of grain, and 
1 \d. of grass. The whole stable gets daily 1 man, 19 s. of molasses, which 



150 


is distributed bvtho Darogah, who must be a man suitable for such a duty 
and office. Cattle of tho remaining khuqah classes got daily 0 s. of grain, 
and grass as before, but no molas. es are given. 

In other cow-stables, the daily allowance is as follows. First kind, 0 a*. 
of grain, l \ d. of grass at court, and otlierwiso only 1 d. The second kind 
get 5 ft. of grain, and grass as usual. Tho oxen used for travelling carriages 
get 0 s. of grain, and grass as usual. First class (faints get 8 ft. of grain, 
and 1 d. of grass at court, otherwise only J d.. Second class do., 2j ,v. of 
grain, and } d. of grass at court, otherwise only J <1. 

A male buffalo (called Amah) gets 8 a*, of wheat flour boiled, 2 s. 
of g’ln, a*, of molasses, 1-J a*, of grain, and 2 d. of grass. This animal, 
when young, fights astonishingly, and will tear a lion to pieces. When this 
j>eculinr strength is gone, it reaches the second stage, and is used for 
carrying water. It then gets 8 a*, of grains, and 2 d. for grass. Femalo 
buffaloes used for carrying water get (J s. of grain, and 2 d. for grass. First 
class oxen for leopard-waggons 1 get 6 } ft. of grain ; and other classes, 5 s. 
of grain, but the sumo quantity of grass. Oxen for heavy waggons got 
formerly 5 s. of grain, and 1-J d. for grass ; but now they get a quarter ser 
less, and grass as before. 

Tho milk-cows and Imtlaloes, when at court, have grain given them 
in proportion to the quantity of milk they give. A herd of cows and 
buffaloes is called (hat. A cow will give daily from 1 to 15 s. of milk ; a 
buffalo from 2 to 80 s. The buffaloes of tho Punjab are the best in this 
respect. As soon as the quantity of milk given hy each cow has been 
ascertained, there are demanded I wo dams weight of g’lu for every ser of 
milk. 


ATN 08. 

THE SERVANTS EMPLOYED LN THE COW-STABLES. 

In the hhacah stables, one man is appointed to look after four head of 
cattle. Eighteen such keepers in tho first stable get 5 d. per diem , and tho 
remaining keepers, 4 d. In other stables, the salary of tho keepers is tho 
same, but each has to look after six cows. Of tho carriage drivers, some 
got thoir salaries on the list of the AJiadis ; others get 8G0 d. f others 256 d. 
down to 112 d. Bahais, or carriages, aro of two kinds : — 1. Chainddr or 
coverod carriagos, having four or moro poles (which support tho chair, or 
umbrella) ; 2. without a covering. Carriagos suited for horses are called 
g'hurhdhah. For evory ten waggons, 20 drivers and 1 carpenter are allowed. 

1 Carriages for the transport of trained hunting leopards. Vide Book II, Am 27. 

* 



151 


The head driver, nr Mirdahah, and tlio carpenter, get each 5 d. per diem ; 
tho others, 4 d. For somo time 15 drivers had been appointed, and the 
carpenter was disallowed: tho drivers themselves undertook tho repairs, 
and received on this account an animal allowance of 2200 damn [55 Rupees.] 

If a horn of an ox was broken, or the animal got blind, the Daroghah 
was lined one-fourtli of tho price, or even more, according to the extent nf 
tho injury. 

Formerly the Daroghahs paid all expenses on account of repairs, and 
received for every day that the carriages were used, half a dam Iniy money — 
niuj is hemp smeared with g’hi, mid twisted round about the. axle-tree which, 
like a pivot, fits into tho central hole of the wheel, and thus prevent it 
from w caving away or getting broken. "When afterwards the Dumgahship 
was transferred to the drivers, they had to provide for Ihis expense. At 
first, ft was only customary for the carts to carry on marches a part of tho 
baggage belonging to the dillerent workshops ; but when the drivers 
performed the duties of the Daroghahs, they had also to provide for the 
enrringo of the fuel mpiired at court, and for the transport of building 
materials. Rut subsecpientlv, 200 whggons Avert* set aside for the transport 
of building materials, whilst GOO others have to bring, in tin* space often 
months, 1,50,000 mans of find to the Imperial kitchen. And if ollicers of 
tho government on any day use the Imperial waggons for other purposes, 
that day is to be separately accounted for, as also each service rendered 
to the court. The drivers are not subject to the IWyuxht regulation (ndu 
Ain 8«‘J). If, however, an ox dies, they have to buy another. 

lint when it came to the ears of Jlis Majesty that the above mode of 
contract was productive of much cruelty towards these serviceable, blit 
mute animals, bo abolished this system, and gave them again in charge 
of faithful servants. The allowance of grain for every cart -bullock was 
fixed at 1 a*., and 1 1 d. were given for grass. For other bullocks, tho 
allowance in one-half of the preceding. Rut during the four rainy months 
no money is allowed for grass. There were also appointed for every 
eighteen carts twelve drivers, one of whom must understand carpenter's 
work. Now, if a bullock dies, government supplies another in his stead, 
and likewise pays for tlio uny, and is at the expense of repairs. 

Tho cattle that arc worked are mustered once a year by experienced 
mon who estimate their fatness or leanness; cattle that are uneni] Joyed are 
inspected overy six months. Instead of tho above mentioned transport of 
firewood, &c., tho carters have now to perform any service which may be 
required by tlie government. 



152 


AI'N 09. 

THE MULE STABLES. 

The mule possesses the strength of a horse, and tho patienco of an ass ; 
and though it has not tho intelligence of tho former, it has not tho stupidity 
of the latter. It never forgets the road which it has onco travellod. Hence 
it is liked by His Majesty, whoso practical wisdom extends to every thing, 
and the breeding is encouraged. It is the best animal for carrying burdens, 
and travelling over uneven ground, and has a very soft step. Peojdo 
generally beliovo that the male ass couples with a mare, but the opposite 
connexion also is known to take place, as mentioned in the books of 
antiquity. The mule resembles its dam. llis Majesty had a young ass 
coupled with a mare, and they produced a very tine mule. 

In many countries just princes prefer travelling about on a mule* and 
people can therefore easily lay their grievances before them, 1 without 
inconveniencing the traveller. 

Mules are only bred in Hindustan in Pak’hali', 2 and its neighbourhood. 
Tho simple inhabitants of this country used to look upon mules as asses y 
and thought it derogatory to ride upon them ; but in consequence of tho 
interest which His Majesty takes in this animal, so great a dislike is now 
nowhere to he found. 

Mules are chietly imported from ’Iraq i ’Arab and ’Iraq i ’Ajam. Very 
superior mules are often sold at Ps. 1,000 per head. 

Like camels, they are formed into qa{dn of live, and have the same 
names, except tho second mule of each qatdr, which is called bardast , 
[instead of poxhdarnh, vide Ain Gl, end]. 

Mules reach the age of fifty. 


AI'N 70. 

THE DAILY ALLOWANCE OF FOOD FOR MULES. 

Such mules as are not country-bred, get at court, G a. of grain, and 2 d. 
for grass ; otherwise, only 1 J d. Country-bred mules got 4 s. of grain, and 
1 J d, of grass, when at court ; otherwise, 1 d. for grass. Each mule is 
allowed every week <34 jetah for salt ; but they give the salt in a lump. 


1 Which the subjects could not so 

easily do, if the princes, on their tours 
of administration of justice, were to 
ride on elephants, because the plaintiff 
would stand too far from the king. 


3 The SarkAr of Pak’hall lies between 
Atak (Attock) and Kashmir, a littlo 
norf.li of J hi wul Pindce. J idc towards 
the end of Book III. 



133 


ATX 71. 

THE FURNITURE OF MULES. 

For imported mules, a head stall of leather, ‘20 J d. ; an iron chain 
Weighing 2 10 d. ; a ranalci (crupper) of leather, 4 d. ; a, pdhhi (pack- 

saddle), 102 d. ; a shdltang (shawl strap), and a palds-tang (blanket strap), 
30] d . ; a tdqah {attdh (a rope for fastening the burden,) Oil d. ; a qutir xfaddq 
(a short whip), (» d . ; a bell, one for every qatdr, 10 d . ; a horse hair saddle) 
40 d . ; a hduwali (vide Ain 45, No. 9) of leather, 13 d. ; a set of ropes, 9 d . ; 
it saddle cloth, 4J- d . ; a sardoz (a common head stall) 4 d. ; a hinny n 
(wallet), 15 d. ; a fodder-bag, 4 d. ; a magas-rdn (to drive away flies) of 
leather, 1 d . ; a curry-comb and a hair-glove (for washing), 4 d. Total, 
345 j* d. 

For country-bred mules the allowance is 15 If d, 9 ns., a head stall of 
leather, Id.; pack-saddle, 51 d. 1 8J j. ; the two straps, \GI 2 d. ; a tdqah 
landb and sardoz, 40 d . ; a bell, 5 d . ; a fodder-bag, 3 d. ; a crupper, 3 d. ; 
a saddle, 24 d. ; a curry-comb and a hair-glove, 4 d. 

The furniture is ronewed every third year ; but for all iron and wood 
work, half the price is deducted. The annual allowance for the repair of 
the furniture is 40 d. ; but on the march, the time of renewal depends on the 
wear. Mules aro shod every six months at a cost of 8 d. per head. 

Each qatdr is in charge of a keeper. Turam's, iTanvs, and Indians, aro 
appointed to this oilice : the first two got from 100 to 1920 d. ; and the 
third class, from 240 to 250 d. per mensem. Such keepers as have monthly 
salaries of 10 R. [400 r/.] and upwards, have to find the peshang (first mule of 
their qatdr) in grain and grass. Experienced people inspect the mules twice 
a year as to leanness or fatness. Once a year they are paraded before llis 
Majesty. • 

If a mule gets blind or lame, the muleteer is fined one-fourth of the 
cost price ; and one-lialf, if it is lost. 

Asses also are employed for carrying burdens and fetching water. 
They get 3 s. of grain, and 1 d. for grass. The furniture for asses is tho 
same as that for country-bred mules, but no saddle is given. The annual 
allowance for repairs is 23 d. Tho keepers do not get above 120 d. per 
mensem. 


ATN 72. 

THE MANNER IN WHICH HIS MAJESTY SPENDS HIS TIME. 
The success of the three branches of the government, and the fulfilment 
of the wishes of the subjects, whether groat or small, depend upon the 
20 



154 


manner in which a king spend* his time. The care witli which His Majesty 
guards over his motives, and watehos over his emotions, hoars on its face tho 
sign of tho Infinite, and tho stamp of immortality ; and though thousands of 
important matters occupy, at ono and the same time, his attention, they do 
not stir up the rubbish of confusion in tho temple of his mind, nor do they 
allow the dust of dismay to settle on the vigour of his mental powers, or 
the habitual earnestness with which His Majesty contemplates tho charms 
of God’s world. His anxiety to do the will of the Creator is over increasing ; 
and thus his insight and wisdom aro ever deepening. From his practical 
knowledge, and capacity for every thing excellent, ho can sound men of 
experience, though rarely casting a glance on his own over extending 
excellence. He listens to groat and small, expecting that a good thought, or 
the relation of a noble deed, may kindlo in his mind a new lamp of wisdom, 
though ages have past without his having found a really great man. 
Impartial statesmen, on seeing the sagacity of nis Majesty, blotted out the 
book of their own wisdom, and commenced a now leaf. But with tho 
magnanimity which distinguishes him, and with his wonted zeal, ho continues 
his search for superior men, and finds a reward in tho care with which ho 
selects such as aro fit for his society. 

Although surrounded by overy external pomp and display, and by 
overy inducement to lead a life of luxury and ease, he does not allow his 
desires, or his wrath, to renounco allegiance to Wisdom, his sovereign — how 
much less would ho permit them to lead him to a bad deed ! Even tho 
telling of stories, which ordinary people uso as as a means of lulling themselves 
into sloe]), servos to keep His M. jo. sty awako. 

Ardently feeling after God, and searching for truth, Ilia Majesty 
exercises upon himself both inward and outward austerities, though ho 
occasionally joins public worship, in order to hush the slandering tongues of 
tho bigots of tho present age. But the great object of bis life is the 
acquisition of that sound morality, the sublime loftiness of which captivates 
tho hearts of thinking sages, and silences the taunts of zealots and 
sectarians. 

Knowing tho value of a lifetime, he never wastes his time, nor 
does he omit any necessary duty, so that in the light of his upright in- 
tentions, every action of his life may be considered as an adoration of God. 

It is beyond my power to describe in adequate terms His Majesty’s 
devotions. Ho passes every moment of his life in self-examination or in 
adoration of God. IIo especially does so at the time, when morning spreads 
her azure silk, and scatters abroad lior young, golden beams ; and at noon, 
when the light of the world-illuminating sun embraces the universe, and 
thus becomes a source of joy for all men ; in the evening, when that 



155 


fountain of light withdraws from the eyes of mortal man, to the bewildering 
grief of all who are friends of light ; and lastly at midnight, when that 
great cause of life turns again to ascend, and to bring the news of renewed 
cheerfulness to all who, in the melancholy of the night, are stricken with 
sorrow. All those grand mysteries are in honor of God, and in adoration 
of the Creator of the world ; and if dark-minded, ignorant men cannot 
comprehend their signification, who is to he blamed, and whose loss is it ? 
Indeed, overy man acknowledges that we owe gratitude and reverence to 
our benefactors ; and hence it is incumbent on us, though our strength may 
fail, to show gratitude for tho blessings wo receive from the sun, the light 
of all lights, and to enumerate the benefits which he bestows. This is 
essentially the duty of kings, upon whom, according to the opinion of the 
wise, this sovereign of the heavens sheds an immediate light. 1 And this 
is the very motive which actuates His Majesty to veneiate fire and reverence 
lamps. 

But why should I speak of tho mysterious blessings of tho sun, or of 
tho transfer of his greater light to lamps ? Should I not rather dwell on 
tho perverseness of those woakminded zealots, who, with much concern, talk 
of llis Majesty’s religion as ol‘ a deification of tho Sun, and tho introduc- 
tion of lire- worship ? But 1 shall dismiss them with a smilo. 

Tho compassionate heart of His Majesty finds no pleasure in cruelties, 
or in causing sorrow to others ; lie is ever sparing of tho lives of liis subjects, 
wishing to bestow happiness upon all. 

His Majesty abstains much from flesh, so that whole months pass away 
without his toueliing any animal food, which, though prized by most., is 
nothing thought of by tho sago. Ilis august nature cares but little for tho 
pleasures of the world. In tho course of twenty-four hours, he never 
makes more than ono meal. He takes a delight in spending his time in 
performing whatever is necessary and proper, lie takes a little repose in 
the evening, and again for a short time in the morning ; but his sleep looks 
more liko waking. 

His Majesty is accustomed to spend the hours of tho night profitably ; 
to tho private audience hall are then admitted eloquent philosophers, and 
virtuous ^ufis, who are seated according to their rank, and entertain liis 
Majesty with wise discourses. On such occasions ilis Majesty fathoms 
thorn, and tries thorn on the touch-stone of knowledge. Ortho object of an 
ancient institution is disclosed, or now thoughts are hailed with delight. Here 
j'oung men of talent learn to revere and adoro His Majesty, and experience 
the happiness of having their wishes fulfilled, whilst old men of impartial 


Vide Abuliazl’s Preface, p. iii., and p. IT 



156 


judgment see themselves on the oxpanso of sorrow, finding that they havo 
to pass through a new course of instruction. 

There aro also prosont in these assemblies, unprejudiced historians, 
who do not mutilate history by adding or suppressing facts, and relate the 
impressive events of ancient times. Ilis Majesty often makes remarks 
wonderfully shrewd, or starts a fitting subject for conversation. On other 
occasions matters referring to the oinpiro and the revenue, are brought up, 
when His Majesty gives orders for whatever is to be done in each case. 

About a watch before day-break, musicians of all nations are introduced, 
who recreate the assembly with music and songs, and religious strains ; 
and when four g' liar is are left till morning, llis Majesty retires to his 
private apartments, brings his external appearance in harmony witli the 
simplicity of his heart, and launches forth into the ocean of contemplation. 
In the meantime, at the close of night, soldiers, merchants, peasants, trades- 
people, and other professions, gather round the palace, patiently waiting 
to catch a glimpse of llis Majesty. 80011 after day-break, they aro allowed 
to mako the Icoruish (vide Ain 71). After this, llis Majesty allows the 
attendants of the Harem to pay their compliments. Dining this time various 
matters of worldly and religious import aro brought to tho notice of llis 
Majesty. As soon as they aro settled, lie returns to his private apartments, 
and reposes a little. 

The good hahits of llis Majesty are so numerous, that 1 cannot 
adequately describe them. If I were to compile dictionaries on this subject, 
they would not be exhaustive. 


ATN 73. 

REGULATIONS FOR ADMT8810N TO COURT. 

Admittance to Court is a distinction conferred on the nation at largo ; 
it is a pledge that tho three branches of the government are properly 
looked after, and enables subjects personally to apply for redress of their 
grievances. Admittance to tho ruler of the land is for tho success of his 
government, what irrigation is for a flower-bed ; it is the field, on which 
the hopes of the nation ripen into fruit. 

His Majesty generally receives twice in the course of twenty-four 
hours, when peo])le of all classes can satisfy their eyes and hearts with tho 
light of his countenance. First , after jmrforming his morning devotions, 
I 10 is visible, from outside the awning, to people of all ranks, whether they 
bo given to worldly pursuits, or to a life of solitary contemplation, without 
any molestation from tho mace- bearers. This modo of showing himself is 



157 


called, in the language of the country, danon (view) ; and if frequently 
happens that business is transacted at this time. The second time of his 
being visible is in tho Stato Hall, whither he generally goes after the first, 
watch of the day. But this assembly is sometimes announced towards tho 
close of day, or at night. lie also frequently appears at a window which 
opens into the State Hall, for the transaction of business; or In; dispenses 
there justice calmly and serenely, or examines into the dispensation of 
justice, or the merit of officers, without being influenced in his judgment 
l>y any predilections, or anything impure and contrary to the will of God. 
Every officer of government then presents various reports, or explains his 
several wants, and is instructed by His Majesty how to proceed. From his 
knowledge of the character of the times, though in opposition to the practice 
of kings of past ages, llis Majesty looks upon the smallest details as mirrors 
capable of reflecting a comprehensive outline ; lie does not reject that 
which superficial observers call unimportant, and counting the happiness 
of his subjects as essential to his own, never sutlers his equanimity to be 
disturbed. 

Whenever His Majesty holds court, they beat a largo drum, the 
sounds of which are accompanied by Divine praise. In this manner, people 
of all classes receive notice. His Majesty’s sons and grandchildren, the 
grandees of the Court, and all other men who have admittance, attend to 
make the kovnish, and remain standing in their proper places. 3 .earned 
men of renown and skilful mechanics pay their respects; the Daroghahs 
and Bitikchis (writers) set forth their several wants; and the officers of 
justice give in their reports. His Majesty, with his usual insight, gives 
orders, and settles everything in a satisfactory manner. During the whole 
time, skilful gladiators and wrestlers from all countries hold themselves 
in readiness, and singers, male and female, are in waiting. Clever jugglers, 
and funny tumblers also are anxious to exhibit their dexterity and agility. 

His Majesty, on such occasions, addresses himself to many of those 
who have been presented, impressing all witli the correctness of his 
intentions, tho unbiasedness of his mind, the humility of his disposition, 
tho magnanimity of his heart, the excellence of his nature, the cheerfulness 
of his countenance, and the frankness of his manners ; his intelligence 
pervades tho whole assembly, and multifarious matters are easily and 
satisfactorily settled by his truly divine power. 

This vale of sorrows is changed to a placo of rest: the army and tho 
nation aro content. May the empire flourish, and these blessings endure ! 



158 


ATN 74. 

EEGULATIONS EEGAEDING T1IE KOENISn AND TTIE TASLI'M. 

Superficial observers, correctly enough, look upon a king as tlio origin 
of the poaco and comfort of tho subjects. But men of deeper insight aro 
of opinion that even spiritual progress among a people would bo impossible, 
unless emanating from the king, in whom the light of God dwells ; for near 
the throne, men wipe olf the stain of conceit, and build up the arch of true 
humility. 1 

With the view, then, of promoting this true humility, kings in their 
wisdom huvo mado regulations for the manner in which people are to shew 
their obedience. Some kings have adopted the bending down of the head. 
Ilis Majesty has commanded tho palm of the right hand to be placed upon 
the forehead, and tlio head to bo bent downwards. This mode of salutation, 
in the language of the present age, is called famish, and signifies that the 
saluter has placed his head (which is tlio seat of the senses and the mind) 
into the hand of humility, giving it to the royal assembly as a present, and 
has made himself in obedience ready for any service that may he required 
of him. 

The salutation, called tasVim , consists in placing the back of the right 
hand oil tho ground, and then raising it gently till the person stands erect, 
when he puts the palm of his hand upon the crown of his head, which 
pleasing manner of saluting signiiius that lie is ready to give himself as an 
oifering. 

His Majesty relates as follow a: 1 ‘ Ono day my royal father bestowed 
upon mo one of his own caps, winch I put on. Because the cap of the king 
was rather large, I had to hold it with my [right] hand, whilst bonding my 
head downwards, and thus performed tlio manner of salutation (kornish) 
above described. The king was pleased with this new method, and from his 
feeling of propriety ordered this to bo the mode of the kornish and taslm. 

Upon taking leave, or presentation, or upon receiving a manual), a jof/ir, 
or a (Bess of honour, or an elephant, or a horse, tho rule is to make three 
taslims ; but only ono on all other occasions, when salaries aro paid, or 
presents are made. 

Such a degree of obedionco is also shewn by servants to their masters, and 
looked upon by them as a source of blessings. Ilenco for the disciples of 


1 Hence the presence ot' tlio king the head of the New Church, the subjects 

promotes humility, which is the founda- occupy the position ol* disciples. Vide 

tion of all spiritual life. So especially Ain 77, and the Note after it. 

in the case of Akbar, towards whom, as 



159 


His Majesty, it was necessary to add something, viz prostration 1 (tijtlah) ; 
and they look upon a prostration before Ilis Majesty as a prostration 
performed before God; for royalty is an emblem of tlio power of God, and 
a liglit-shodding ray from this Sun of the Absolute. 

Viewed in this light, the prostration has boeomo acceptable to many, 
and proved to them a source of blessings upon blessings. 

But as some perverse and dark-minded men look upon prostration as 
blasphemous man-worship, His Majesty, from his practical wisdom, has 
ordered it to be discontinued by the ignorant, and remitted it to all ranks, 
forbidding even his privato attendants from using it in the jMrhdr i 'Am 
(general court-days). However, in the privato assembly, when any of those 
are in waiting, upon whom the star of good fortune shines, and they receive 
the order of seating themselves, they certainly perform the prostration of 
gratitude hy bowing down their foreheads to the earth, and thus participate 
in the halo of good fortune. 

In this manner, hy forbidding the people at large to prostrate, but 
allowing tho Elect to do so, His Majesty fultills tho wishes of both, and 
shows tho world a fitting example of practical wisdom. 


AIN 75. 

Just as spiritual leadership requires a regulated mind, capable of 
controlling covetousness and wrath, so does political leadership depend on 
an external order of things, on the regulation of the difference among men 
in rank, and the power of liberality. If a king possess a cultivated mind, 
his position as the spiritual leader of the nation will he in harmony with his 
temporal office ; and the performance of each of his political duties will he 
equivalent to an adoration of God. Should any one search for an example, 
I would point to the practice of His Majesty, which will ho found to exhibit 
that liappy harmony of motives, the contemplation of which rewards tho 


1 The prostration, or sijiftih, is one 
of the positions sit prayer, and is there- 
fore looked upon by all M uliammad- 
ans as the exclusive right of God. 
When Akbar, as the head of his new 
faith, was treated by his flattering 
friends, perhaps against his calmer judg- 
ment, as the representative of God on 
earth, lie had to allow prostration in the 
assemblies of the Elect. The people at 
large would never have submitted. Tho 
practice evidently pleased the emperor, 
because he looked with fondness upon 
every custom of the ancient Persian 


kings, at whose courts the wposKumv 
had been the usual salutation. “ It was 
JS'izdm of ISadakhsluin who invented the 
prostration when the emperor was still 
at Fathpiir [before 158(}J. The suc- 
cess of the innovation made Mulhi 
A 'lam of Kabul exclaim, “ O that I had 
been the inventor of this little business !” 
Bad. Ill, ]>. 153. Regarding Nizam, 
or Ghnzi Khan, ride Abulfa/d's list of 
Grandees, llnd hook, No. 144. Tho 
sijdah as an article of Akbar ’s Divine 
Religion, will be again referred to in the 
note to Ain 77. 



1(50 

searcher with an increase of personal knowledge, and leads him to worship 
Hi is ideal of' a king . 1 2 

When 1 Lis Majesty seats himself on the throne, all Hint are present 
perform, the laniish, and then remain standing at their place's, according to 
their rank, with their arms crossed, “ partaking, in the light of his imperial 
eonntenanoe, of the elixir of life, and enjoying everlasting happiness in 
standing ready for any service. 

The eldest prince places himself, when standing, at a distance of one 
to four yards from the throne, or when sitting, at a distance from two to 
eight. The second prince stands from one and one-half to six yards from 
the throne, and in sitting from three to twelve. So also the third; hut 
sometimes he is admitted to a nearer position than the second prince, and 
at other times hoth stand together at the same distance. But Ilis Majesty 
generally places the younger princes ailectionately nearer. 

Then (*01110 the Elect of the highest rank, who are worthy of the spiritual 
guidance of Ilis Majesty, at a distance of three to fifteen yards, and in sitting 
from live to twenty. After this follow the senior grandees from- throe and a 
half yards, and then tho other grandees, from ten or twelve and a half yards 
from tho tli rone. 

All others stand in the Vasal* One or two attendants’ stand nearer 
than all. 


1 Tho words of the text are ambiguous 
They may also mean, a ml leads him (o 
praise me as fhe man mho directed him 
fo/rards this crumple. 

2 The fingertips of the left hand toudi 
the right dhow, and those of fhe right 
hand, the left dhow; or, the fingers of 
each hand rest against the inner upper 
arm of the opposite side. The lower 
arms rest, on the kumarhitud. When in 
this position, a servant is tailed duiddah 
i I'hidmal , or ready for service. Some- 
times the right foot also is put over the 
left, the toes of the former merely 
fondling the ground. The shoes are, of 
course, left outside at the y<{//‘ i nildl. 
The emperor sits on the throne (ride 
Plate VII.) with crossed legs, ovchahdr- 
zdnii,n position ofeomfort which Orientals 
allow to persons of rank. This position, 
however, is called Jirauni vishast, or 
Pharaoh’s mode of sitting, if assumed 


by persons of no rank in the presence ot 
strangers. Pharaoh -Orientals mean the 
Pharaoh of the time of Moses— is pro- 
verbial in tin 1 Mast for vein-glory. The 
position suitable for society is the dazdud 
mode of sitting, i. c M the person first 
kneels down with his body straight ; he 
then lets the body gently sink till he sits 
on his heels, the arms being kept ex- 
tended and the hands resting on the 
knees. 

8 Vasa 1 signifies the wing of an army, 
and here, the two wings into which the 
assembly is divided. The place before 
flu; throne remains free. One wing was 
generally occupied by the grandees of 
the Court, and the chief functionaries ; on 
the other wing stood the Qur (ride pp. 
109, 110), the Mulltis and the TJlaimi, 
Ac. 

* The servants who hold the sail an 
Ain 19, or the fans. 



1G1 


A IN 70. 

THE MUSTEK OF MEN. 

Tho business which. His Majesty daily transacts is must multifarious ; 
hence T shall only describe such affairs as continually recur. 

A large number of men are introduced on such days, for which an 
Anjuman i Lad o I) think , or assembly of expenditure, has been announced. 
Their merits are oncpiired into, and tho coin of knowledge passes current. 
Home tuko a burden from their hearts by expressing a wish to be enrolled 
among the members of tho Diviuo Faith; others want medicines for their 
diseases . 1 Homo pray Ilis Majesty to remove a religious doubt ; others 
again seek his advice for settling a worldly matter . 2 There is no end to 
such requests, and I must confine myself to the most necessary cases. 

Tho salaries of a large number of men 3 * from Turin and Tran, Turkey 
and Europe, Hindustan and Kashmir, arc fixed by tho proper officers in a 
manner described below, and the men themselves are taken before llis 
Majesty by the paymasters. Formerly it had been the custom for tho men 
to come with a horse and accoutrements ; but uow-a-days only men appointed 
to the post of an AlmdF bring a horse. The salary as proposed by tho 
officers who bring them, is then increased or decreased, though it is generally 
increased ; for tho market of TIis Majesty's liberality is never dull. Tho 
number of men brought before His Majesty depends on the number of men 
available. Every Monday all such horsemen are mustered as were left 
from the preceding week. With tho view of increasing the army and tho 
zeal of tho officers, His Majesty gives to each who brings horsemen, a 
present of two dams for each horseman. 

Special BitikchU 5 [writers] introduce in tho sumo manner such as are 
fit to be Aluidis. In their case, His Majesty always increases tho stipulated 
salary. As it is customary for every Ahudi to buy 6 liis own horse, His 
Majesty has ordered to bring to every muster the horses of any Ah ad is that 


1 This is to be taken literally. The 
water on which Akbar breathed, was a 
universal remedy. Vide next Ain. 

a As settling a familv-leud, recom- 
mending a matrimonial alliance, giving 
anew-born child a suitable name, Ac. 

3 Almlfazl means men who were willing 

to serve in the several grades of the 
standing army. The standing army 
consisted of cavalry, artillery, and rifles. 

There was no regular infantry. Men 
who joined the standing at my, in the 

beginning of Akbar’s reign, brought 
their own horse and accoutrements with 
them ; but as this was found to he the 
cause of much inelliciency (vide Second 


Book, Ain 1), a horse was given to each 
recruit on joining, for which he was 
answerable. 

4 As Ahadis drew a higher salary (II, 
Am I), they could buy, and maintain, 
horses of a superior kind. 

a Am 4 of the second hook mentions 
only one officer appointed to recruit the 
ranks of Ahadis. 

6 So according to two MSS. My text 
edition, p. 158, 1. 10, has As it is not 
customary for Ahadis to buy a horse, 
Jjp(\ Both readings give a sense, though 
1 should prefer the omission of the nega- 
tive word. According to Am 4, of the 
second book, an Ahadi was supplied with 
21 



162 


may ha vo lately died, which ho hands over to the newly appointed Ahadfa 
either as presents, or charging the price to tlieir monthly salaries. 

On such occasions, Senior Grandees and other Amirs introduce also 
any of their friends, for whom thoy may solicit appointments. His Majesty 
then fixes the salaries of such candidates according to circumstances ; but 
appointments under fifty rupees per mensem are rarely ever solicited in this 
manner. 

Appointments to the Imperial workshops also nro made in such 
assemblies, and the salaries are fixed. 


ATN 77. 

HIS MAJESTY* AS THE SPIRITUAL GUIDE OF THE PEOPLE* 

God, the Giver of intellect and the Creator of matter, forms mankind 
as He pleases, and gives to some comprehensiveness, and to others narrow- 
ness of disposition. lienee The origin of two opposite tendencies among 
men, one class of whom turn to religious (dhi), and the other class to worldly 
thoughts ( dunyd ). Each of tlieso two divisions selects dillerent leaders , 2 and 
mutual repulsiveness grows to open rupture. It is then that men's blindness 
and silliness appear in their true light ; it is then discovered how rarely mutual 
regard and charity are to be met with. 

But have the religious and the worldly tendencies of men no common 
ground ? Is thero not everywhere the same enrapturing beauty 3 whieli beams 
forth from so many thousand hidden places ? Broad indeed is the carpet 1 
which God lias spread, and beaubful the colours which He has given it. 

The Lover and the Beloved are in reality one ; 4 

Idle talkers speak of Iho Brahmin as distinct from his idol. 


a horse when his first horse had died. 
To such cases the negative phrase would 
refer. But it was customary for AhadLs 
to bring their own horse on joining; 
and this is the case which Abulfazl 
evidently means ; for in the whole Ain 
he speaks of newcomers. 

* A note will be found at the end of 
this Ain. 

2 As prophets, the leaders of the 
Church ; and kings, the leaders of the 
State. 

8 God. Ho may be worshipped by the 
meditative, and by the active man. 
The former speculates on the essence of 
God, the latter rejoices in tho beauty of 
the world, and does bis duty as man. 
Both represent tendencies apparently 
antagonistic ; but as both strive after 


God, there is a ground common to both, 
lienee mankind ought to learn that thero 
is no real antagonism between din and 
dun yd. Let men rally round Akbar, 
who joins £ufic depth to practical 
wisdom. By his example, ho teaches 
men how to adore God in doing one’s 
duties ; his superhuman knowledge 
proves that tho light of God dwells in 
him. The surest way of pleasing God 
is to obey the king. 

The reader will do well to compare 
Abulfazl’s preface with this Ain. 

4 The world. 

5 These ^ufic lines illustrate the idea 
that 1 the same enrapturing beauty’ is 
everywhere. God is everywhere, in 
everything : hence everything is God. 
Thus Gou, the Beloved, dwells in man, 



103 


There is but one lamp in this house, in the rays of which, 

Wherever I look, a bright assembly meets mo. 

One man thinks that by keeping his passions in subjection he worships 
God; and another finds self-discipline in watching over the destinies of a 
nation. The religion of thousand others consists in clinging to an idea : 
they are happy in their sloth and unfitness of judging for themselves. But 
when the time of reflection comes, and moil shake off the prejudices of their 
education, the threads of the web of religious blindness 1 break, and the 
eye sees the glory of harmoniousness. 

But tlio ray of such wisdom does not light up every house, nor 
could every heart hear such knowledge. Again, although some are enlightened, 
many would observe silence from fear of fanatics, who lust for blood, hut 
look like men.* And should any one muster sufficient courage, and openly 
proclaim his enlightened thoughts, pious simpletons would call him a mad 
man, and throw him aside as of no account, whilst ill-stared wretches would 
at once think of heresy and atheism, and go about with the intention of 
killing him. 

Whenever, from lucky circumstances, the time arrives that a nation 
learns to understand how to worship truth, the people will naturally look to 
their king, on account of the high position which ho occupies, and expect 
liim to he their spiritual leader as well ; for a king possesses, independent 
of men, the ray of Divine wisdom , 2 which banishes from his heart every- 
thing that is conflicting. A king will therefore sometimes obseiue the 
element of harmony in a multitude of tilings, or sometimes, reversely, a 
multitudo of things ill that which is apparently one ; for he sits on the 
tlirouo of distinction, and is thus equally removed from joy or sorrow. 

Now this is the ease with the monarch of the present age, and this 
book is a witness of it. 

Men versed in foretelling the future, knew this when Ilis Majesty was 
born," and together with all others that were cognizant of the secret, they 


the lover, and both are one. Brahmin = 
man ; the idol = God ; lamp = thought 
of God ; house = mail’s heart. The 
thoughtful man sees everywhere ‘ the 
bright assembly of God’s works.’ 

1 The text has taqlid , which means 
to put a collar on one s own neck, to 
follow another blindl}', especially in 
religions matters. “All things which 
refer to prophetsliip and revealed religion 
they [Abulfazl, Hakim Abiilfath, &c.] 
called taqlid u/dt, i. <?., things against 
reason, becauso they put the basis of 
religion upon reason, not testimony. 
Besides, there came [ during A. H. 083, 


or A. J). 1575] a great number of Portu- 
guese, from whom (hey likewise picked 
up doctrines justifiable by reasoning." 
Jiaddoni 11, p. 281. 

2 Vide Abultazl’s preface, p. ITT. 1. 19, 

® This is an allusion to the wonderful 
event which happened at the birth of 
the emperor. Akbar spoke. “ From 
Mirza , Shall Muhammad, called Ghazmn 
Khan, son of Shah Begkhan, who had 
the title of Diuraii Khan, and was an 
Argil un by birth. The author heard 
him say at Labor, in A. U. 1053, 
“ T asked Nawab ’Aziz Kokah, who has 
the title of Kluiii i A* /.am [ride List of 



1G4 


Tkivo sin co been waiting in joyful expectation. 11 is Majesty, howovor, wisely 
surrounded himself for a time with a veil, as if he woro an outsider, or a 
stranger to their hopes. But cap man counteract the will of God ? ITis 
Majesty, at first, took all such by surprise as were wedded to tlio prejudices 
of the age ; but he could not help revealing his intentions : they grew to 
maturity in spite of him, and are now fully known. He now is tlio spiritual 
guide of the nation, and sees in the performance of this duty a means of 
pleasing God. lie lias now opened the gate that leads to the right path, 
and satisfies the thirst of all that wander about panting for truth. 

33ut whether ho checks men in thoir desire of becoming disciples, or 
admits them at other times, ho guidos them in each case to the realm of 
bliss. Many sincere enquirers, from tin? mere light of his wisdom, or his 
holy breath, obtain a degree of awakening which other spiritual doctors 
could not produce by repeated fasting and prayers for forty days. Numbers 
of those who have renounced the world, as NttmuUU, Joyix, Sccrds, Qahtndar*, 
Ihil'ims , and Qufls, and thousands of such as follow worldly pursuits, as 
soldiers, tradespeople, mechanics, and husbandmen, have daily 1 heir eyes 
opened to insight, or have the light of their knowledge increased. Men of all 
nations, young and old, friends and strangers, the far and the near, look 
upon offering a vow to TIis Majesty as the means of solving all their diffi- 
culties, and bend down in worship on obtaining their desire. Others again, 
from the distanco of their homos, or to avoid the crowds gathering at Court, 
offer their vows in secret, and pass their lives in grateful praises. But 
when His Majesty leaves Court, in ordor to settle the affairs of a province, 
to conquer a kingdom, or to enjoy the jdcasures of tlio chase, there is not a 
hamlet, a town, or a city, that does not send forth crowds of men and women 
with vow-offerings in their hands, and prayers on their lips, touching the 
ground with their foreheads, praising the efficacy of their vows, or proclaim- 
ing the accounts of the spiritual assistance received. Other multitudes ask for 
lasting bliss, for an upright heart, for advico how best to act, for strength 
of the body, for enlightenment, for the hirtli of a son, tho reunion of friends, 
a long life, increase of wealth, elevation in rank, and many other things. 
His Majesty, who knows what is really good, gives satisfactory answers to 
every one, and applies remedies to their religious perplexities. Not a day 
passes but people bring cups of water to him, beseeching him to breathe 
upon it. Ho who reads tho lotters of the divino ordors in the hook of fate, 
on seeing the tidings of hope, takos the water with his blessed hands, placos 


Grand cos, second Book, Am 30], whether 
the late emperor, like the Messiah, had 
really spoken with his august mother, 
lie replied, “ 1 f is mother told me, it was 
true.” Dabutldn ul Mazdhib , Calcutta 


Edition, p. 390. Bombay edition, p. 260. 
The words which Christ spoke in the 
cradle, are given in the Qoran, Sur. 19, 
and in the spurious gospel of the Infancy 
of Christ,, pp. 5, 111. 



105 


it- in tho rays of tlio world-illuminating sun, and fulfils the desiro of the 
suppliant. Many sick people 1 of broken hopes, whose diseases the most 
eminent physicians pronounced incurable, have been restored to health by 
this divine moans. 

A more remarkable easo is the following. A simple-minded recluse had 
cut off his tongue, and throwing it towards the threshold of the palace, 
said, “ If that certain blissful thought , 2 which I just now have, has been put 
into my heart by God, my tongue will get well ; for tho sincerity of my 
belief must lead to a happy issue.” The day was not ended before ho 
obtained his wish. 

Those who are acquainted witli the religious knowledge and the piety 
of ITis Majesty, will not attach any importance to some of his customs , 3 
remarkable as they may appear at first ; and those who know Ilis Majesty’s 
charity and love of justice, do not even seo any tiling remarkable in them. 
In the magnanimity of his heart, ho never thinks of his perfection, though 
lie is tho ornament of the world. Jlenco lie even keeps bade many who 
declare themselves willing to become liis disciples. Ho often says, “ Why 
should I claim to guide men, before I myself am guided ?” But when a 
novioo bears ou his forehead the sign of earnestness of purpose, and he be 
daily enquiring more and more, Ilis Majesty accepts him, and admits him 
on a Sunday, when the world-illuminating sun is in its highest splendour. 
Notwithstanding every strictness and reluct a neo shewn by His Majesty in 
admitting novices, there are many thousands, men of all classes, who have 
east over .their shoulders the mantel of belief, and look upon their con- 
version to the New Faith as the means of obtaining every blessing. 

At the above-mentioned time of everlasting auspiciousnoss, tho novice 
with his turban in his hands, puts his Head on the feet of Ilis Majesty. 
Tliis is symbolical , 4 and expresses that the novice, guided by good fortune 
and the assistance of his good star, has east aside 5 conceit and selfishness, 


1 “ He [Akbar] shewed himself every 
morning at a window, in front of which 
multitudes came and prostrated them- 
selves ; while women brought their sick 
infants for his benediction, and offered 
presents on their recovery.” From the ac- 
count of the Goa Missionaries who came to 
Akbar in 1595, in Murray's Discoveries 
in Asia , 11, p. 96. 

2 Ilis thought was this. If Akbar is a 
prophet, he must, from liis supernatural 
wisdom, find out in what condition 1 am 

lying here. 

8 “ He [Akbar] shewed, besides, impar- 

tiality to the Mahometans ; and when in 
straits for money, would even plunder 
the mosques to equip his cavalry. Yet 


there remained in the breast of the mo- 
narch a stronghold of idolatry, on which 
they [the Portuguese Missionaries] eould 
never make any impression. Not only 
did hi; adore the sun, and make long 
prayers to it four times a day ; he also 
held himself forth as an object of worship ; 
and though exceedingly tolerant as to 
other modes of faith, never would admit 
of any encroachments on his own divi- 
nity.” Murray's Discoveries , II, p 95. 

4 Tho text Inis 1 zahan i hat , and a little 
lower down, zahan i hezufdni. Zahan 
i Italy or symbolical language, is opposed 
to zahan i maqdU spoken words. 

5 Or rather, from his heady as the text 
has, because tho casting aside of selfish- 



166 


the root of so many evils, offers his heart in worship, and now comes to en- 
quire as to the means of obtaining evorlasting life. His Majesty, the chosen 
one of God, then stretches out the hand of favour, raises up the suppliant, 
and roplaces the turban on liis head, moaning by these symbolical actions 
that he lias raised up a man of pure intentions, who from seeming existence 
lias now entered into real lifo. His Majesty then gives tho novice the 
upon which is engraved ‘ the Great Name , 52 and His Majesty’s 
symbolical motto, * Alldhu Akbar.' This teaches tho novice the truth that 
“ The pure Sha^t and the pure sight never err.” 

Seeing tho wonderful habits of His Majesty, his sincere attendants are 
guided, as circumstances require it ; and from tho wise counsels they receive, 
they soon state their wishes openly. They learn to satisfy their thirst in 
the spring of divine favour, und gain for their wisdom and motives renewed 
light. Others, according to their capacities are taught wisdom in excellent 
advices. 

Hut it is impossible while speaking of other matters besides, to give a 
full account of tho manner in which His Majesty teaches wisdom, heals 
dangerous diseases, and applies remedies for the severest sufferings. Should 
my occupations allow suJIicient leisure, and should another term of life bo 
granted me, it is my intention to lay before the world a separate volume on 
this subject. 

Ordinances of the Divine Faith. 

The members of the Divine Faith, on seeing each other, observo tho 
following custom. One says, “ Alldhu Akbar and the otliei* responds, 
“ Jalh Jaldluhn ,” 8 The motive o^IIis Majesty, in laying down this mode 


ness is symbolically expressed by taking 
oil* the turban. To wear a turban is a dis- 
tinction. 

1 Shaft means aim ; secondly any 
thing round, either a ring, or a thread, 
as the Brahminieal thread. Here a ring 
seems to be meant. Or it may be the 
likeness of the Emperor which, according 
to Hodiiom, the members wore on their 
turbans. 

2 The Great Name is a name of God. 
“ Some say, it is the word Allah ; others 
say, it is fa mad, the eternal ; others, at- 
hagy, the living ; others, al^aggiim, the 
everlasting; others, arrahman , arrahim , 
the clement and merciful ; others, ahnv- 
haimin , the protector. Chins. “ Qa/.t 
Hauududdui of Nagor says, the Great 
Name is the word Hu, or He (God), 
because it has a reference to God’s na- 
ture, as it shows that He has no other 
at Ilis side. Again, the word ltd is a 


root, not a derivative. All epithets of 
God are contained in it.” Fashfalfnghdl. 

8 These formula* remind of Akhnr’s 
name, Ja l at addin Muhammad Alhar. 
The words Alldhu Alhar are a in hi- 
gvmts : 1 hey may mean, God is great, or, 
Alhar is God. There is no doubt that 
Akbar liked tbo phrase for its ambiguity ; 
for it was used on coins, the Imperial 
seals, and the heading of hooks, larmans, 
&c. His era was called the Divine era ; 
his faith, the Divine faith ; and the note 
at the end of this Ain shews how Akbar, 
starling from the idea of the Divine right 
of kings, gradually came to look upon 
himself as the Mujtahid of the age, then 
as the prophet of God and God’s Vice re- 
gent on earth, and lastly as a Deity. “ It 
was during these days [A. II. 983, or A. D. 
157/5-7(1] that His Majesty once asked 
how people would like it, if he ordered 
the words Alldhu Alhar to be cut on 



107 


of salutation, is to remind men to think of the origin of their existence, and 
to keep the Deity in fresh, lively, and grateful remembrance. 

It is also ordered by IT is Majesty that, instead of the dinner usually 
given in remembrance of a man after his death, each member should pre- 
pare a dinner during his lifetime, and thus gather provisions for his last 
journey. 

Each mombor is to give a party on tho anniversary of his birth-day, 
and arrange a sumptuous feast, lie is to bestow alms, and thus prepare 
provisions for tho long journey. 

His Majesty has also ordered that members should endeavour to abstain 
from eating flesh. They may allow others to eat flesh, without touching it 
themselves ; but during the month of their birth they are not even to ap- 
proach meat. Nor shall members go near anything that they have them- 
selves slain ; nor cat of it. Neither shall they make use of the same 
vessels with butchers, fishers, and bird catchers. 

Members should not cohabit with pregnant, old, and barren women ; 
nor w r ith girls under the age of puberty. 


Note by the Translator on the religious views of the 
Emperor Akbar. 

In connection with tho preceding Ain, it may be of interest for 
the general reader, and of some value for tho future historian of Akbar’s 
reign, to collect, in form of a note, the information which we possess 
regarding the religious views of the Emperor Akbar. The sources 
from which this information is derived, is, besides Abulfazl’s Am, 
the Muntalxhab ut Tuudrikh by ’Abdul Qadir ibtii Muliik Shah of Badiion 
— regarding whom I would refer the reader to p. 104, and to a longer 
article in the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal for 1869 — and 
the Babktdn ul Mazdhib\ a work written about sixty years after Akbar’s 
death by an unknown Muhammadan writer of strong Tarsi tendencies. 
Nor must we forget tho valuable testimony of some of the Portuguese 
Missionaries whom Akbar called from Goa, as Bodolpho Aqua viva, 


tho Imperial seal and the dies of his coins. 
Most said, people would like it very 
much. But Hfiji Ibrahim objected, and 
said, the phrase had an ambiguous mean- 
ing, and the emperor might substitute 
the Qoran verse Lazilcru Alldhi akbarit 
(To think of God is the greatest thing), 
because it involved no ambiguity. But 
His Majesty got displeased, and said, 


it was surely sufficient that no man who 
felt his weakness, would claim Divini- 
ty ; he merely looked to the sound of 
tho words, and, he had never thought 
that a thing could be carried to such an 
extreme.” Batlaom , p. 210. 

1 Printed at Calcutta in 1809 with a 
short dictionary, and reprinted at Bombay, 
A. II. 1272, [A. D. 1856J. This woik 



108 


Antonio do Monserrato, Francisco Enriques, &e., of whom tho first 
is mentioned by Abulfazl under the name of Pddri Radalf 1 There exist 
also two articles on Akbar’s religious views, one by Captain Vans 
Kennedy, published in the second volume of the Transactions of the 
Bombay Literary Society, and another by the late Horace Ilayman 
Wilson, which had originally appeared in the Calcutta Quarterly Oriental 
Magazine, Vol. I., 1824, and has been reprinted in the second volume of 
Wilson’s works, London, 18(12. Besides, a few extracts from Badaonf, 
bearing on this subject, will bo found in Sir H. Elliott’s Bibliographical 
Index to the Historians of Muhammadan India, p. 243 if. The Proceed- 
ings of the Portuguese Missionaries at Akbar’s Court are described in 
Murray’s Historical Account of Discoveries and Travels in Asia, Edin- 
burgh, 1820, Vol. II. 

I shall commence with extracts from Badaoni. 2 The translation is 
literal, which is of great importance in a difficult writer like Badaoni. 

Abulfazl 1 s second introduction to Albar. Tlis pride. 

[Badaoni, edited by Maultiwi A'glui Alimad ’All, in tlio Bibliotheca 
Imlica, Yol. II, p. 198.] 

‘ 4 It was during those days [end of 982 A. II.] that Abulfazl, son of 
Shaikh Muharik of Nagor, came the second timo to court. lie is now styled 
’All ami. lie is tho man that set the world in flames. Ho lighted up the 
lamp of tho (jahuh'i*, illustrating thereby the story of tlio man who, because 
lie did not know what to do, took up a lamp in hroad daylight, find repre- 
senting himself as opposed to all sects, tied the girdle of infallibility round 
his waist, according to the saying, 1 He who forms an opposition, gains 
power.’ He laid before the Emperor a commentary on tho A fat u l-Icitrs'i , 3 


has also boon translated into English at 
the cost of tlio Oriental Translation 
Fund. 

1 Not Padre Rad if us * n 

Elphifistone’s history, hut v-aLj, the letter 
(lam) having been mistaken for a J (yd), 

2 As in the following extracts the years 
of the Hi j rah are given, the reader may 
convert them according to this table : — 
The year 980 A. H. commenced 14 May 
1572 [Old Style. 

981— 8 May, 1573. 

982 — 23 April, 1574. 

983 — 12 April, 1575. 

984 — 31 March, 1576. 

985 — 21 March, 1577. 

986 — 10 March, 1578. 

987 — 28 February, 1579. 


988 — 17 February, 1580. 
989 — 5 February, 1581. 

990 — 26 January, 1582. 

991 — 15 January, 1583. 

992 — 4 .January, 1584. 

993 — 24 December, 1584. 
994 — 13 December, 1585. 

995 — 2 December, 1586. 

996 — 22 November, 1587. 

997 — 10 November, 1588. 

998 — 31 October, 1589. 

999 — 20 October, 1590. 

1000 — 9 October, 1591. 

1001 — 28 September, 1592. 

1002 — 17 September, 1593. 

1003 — 6 September, 1594. 

1004 — 27 August, 1595. 

8 Qor. Sur. II, 256. 



1G9 


which contained all subtleties of the Qordn ; and though people said that 
it had been written by his father, Abulfazl was much praised. The 
numerical valuo of tho letters in the words Tafnir i Ahbari (Akbar’s com- 
mentary) gives the date of composition [9813]. But the emperor praisod it, 
chiefly because ho expected to find in Abulfazl a man capable of teaching 
the Mullas a lesson, whoso pride certainly resembles that of Pharaoh, though 
this expectation was opposed to tho confidence which His Majosty had 
placed in me. ' 

Tho reason of Abulfazl’ s opiDionativeness and pretensions to infallibi- 
lity was this. At tho timo when it was customary to get hold of, and kill, 
such as tried to introduce innovations in religious matters (as had been tho 
caso with Mir Habslu and others), Shaikh ’Abdunnabi and Makhdum ul mulk, 
and oilier learned men at court, unanimously represented to tho emperor 
that Shaikh Mubarik also, in as far as ho protended to bo Mahdi', belonged 
to the class of innovators, and was not only himself damned, but led others 
into damnation. Having obtained a sort of permission to remove him, they 
despatched police officers, to bring him before tho emperor. But when they 
found that tho Shaikh, with his two sons, had concealed himself, they 
demolished tho pulpit in his prayer- room. Tho Shaikh, at first, took 
refuge with Salim i Chishti at Fathpiiv, who then was in tho height of lus 
glory, and requested him to intercede for him. Shaikh Salim, however, 
sent him money hy some of Ids disciples, and told him, it would bo better 
for him to go away to Gujrut. Seeing that Salim took no interest in 1dm, 
Shaikh Mubarik applied to Mirza ’Aziz Kokali [Akbar’s foster-brother], 
who took occasion to praise to the emperor the Shaikh’s learning and volun- 
tary poverty, and the superior talents of his two sous, adding that Mubarik 
was a most trustworthy man, that ho had never received lands as a present, 
and that ho [’Aziz] could really not sec why the Shaikh was so much 
persecuted. The emperor at last gavo up all thoughts of killing the Shaikh. 
In a short time matters took a more favourable turn ; and Abulfazl, when 
once in favor with the omporor, (officious as lie was, and time-serving, 
openly faithless, continually studying ILis Majesty’s whims, a flatterer 
beyond all bounds) took every opportunity of reviling in the most shame- 
ful way that sect whoso labours and motives have been so little appreciated, 1 2 
and became tho cause not only of the extirpation of these experienced 
people, but also of the ruin of all servants of God, especially of Shaikhs, 
pious men, of the helpless, and tho orphans, whose livings and grants ho 
cut down. 

1 Vide p. 10G, Note 5. years later, Akbar used Mahdawf ru- 

2 Badaonl belonged to the believers in mours for li is own purposes ; ride below, 
the approach of the M illennium. A few The extract shows that there existed before 

22 



170 


He used to say, openly and implicitly, — 

0 Lord, send down a proof 1 for the peoplo of the world ! 

Send these Nimrods 3 a gnat as big as an elephant ! 

Tlieso Pharaoh-like fellows have lifted up their heads ; 

Send them a Moses with a statf, and a Nile ! 

And when in consequence of his harsh proceedings, miseries and mis- 
fortunes broko in upon tho ’Ulamas (who had persecuted him and # his 
father), he applied the following Ruba’i to thorn : — 

1 have set fire to my barn with my own hands, 

As I am the incendiary, how can I complain of my enemy ? 

No one is my enemy but myself, 

Woo is me ! I have torn my garment with my own hands. 

And when during disputations peoplo quoted against him tho edict of 
any Mujtahid 3 , lio used to say, “ Oh don’t bring me tho arguments of this 
sweetmeat-seller, and that cobbler, or that tanner !” He thought himself 
capable of giving the lio to all Shaikhs and ’Ulamas.” 

Commencement of the Disputations. [Badaoni IT, p. 200.] 

“ During the year 08,1 A. II., many places of -worship wore built at tho 
command of His Majesty. The causo w'as this. For many years previous 
to 983, tho emperor had gained in succession remarkable and decisive 
victories. The empire had grown in extent from day to day ; everything 
turned out well, and no opponent was left in the whole world. Ilis Majesty 
had thus leisure to come into nearer contact with ascetics and The disciples 
of the Mu’iniyyah sect, and passed much of his time in discussing tho word 
of God (Qoran), and tho word of tho prophet (tho Uadis, or Tradition). 
Questions of fufism, scientific discussions, enquiries into Philosophy and 
Law, were tho order of tho day. His Majesty passed wholo nights in 
thoughts of God ; ho continually occupied himself with pronouncing the 
names la Jiu and Yd hddi , which had been mentioned to him, 4 and his 


982, heretical innovators, whom the em- 
peror allowed to he persecuted. Matters 
soon took a different turn. 

x That is, a man, capable of teaching 
the ’Ulamas a lesson. Abulfazl means 
himself. 

9 Nimrod, orNamrud, and Pharaoh, aro 
proverbial in the East for their pride. 
Nimrod was killed by a gnat which had 
crept through the nose to his brain. Ho 
could only relieve his pains by striking 
the crown of head ; but at last he died 
from the effects of his own blows. 

9 A man of infallible authority in his 


explanations of the Muhammadan law. 
There aro few Mujtahids. Among the 
oldest there were several who plied a 
trade at the same time. The preceding 
Rubai is translated by Sir H. Elliott in 
the Muhammadan Historians of India, 
p. 2 14. 

4 By some ascetic. Yd hi means 
0 He (God), and Yahadf , O Guide. The 
frequent repetition of such names is a 
means of knowledge. Some ftuprs repeat, 
them several thousand times during a 
night. 



171 


heart was full of reverence for Him who is the true Giver. From a feeling 
of thankfulness for his past successes, he would sit many a morning alone 
in prayer and melancholy, on a large flat stone of an old building which 
lay near the palace in a lonely spot, with his head bent over his chest, and 
gathering the bliss of early hours.” 

In his religious habits the emperor was confirmed by a story which 
lie had hoard of Sulaiman, 1 ruler of Bengal, who, in company with 150 
Shaikhs and ’Ulamas, held every morning a devotional meeting, after 
Which lie used to transact state business ; as also by the nows that 
Mirza Sulaiman, a prince of 9 1 ^ tendencies, and a tythib i hal* was 
coming to him from Badakhsliun. 

Among the religious buildings was a meeting place near a tank 
called Anuplaldo , where Akbar, accompanied by a few courtiers, met 
the ’Ulamas and lawyers of tbe realm. The pride of the 5 U lamas, and 
the heretical (Sln’itio) subjects discussed in this building, caused Mull& 
Sheri, a poet of Akbar’s reign, to compose a poem in which the plnco 
was called a temple of Pharaoh and a building of Shaddad (ride Qor. 
Sur. 89). The result to which the discussions led, will be seen from tbe 
following extract. [Bad. II, p. 202.] 

“ Fur those discussions, which w<*re held every Thursday* night, nis 
Majesty invited the Savyids, Shaikhs, ’Ulamas, mid grandees, by turn. But 
as tlio guests generally commenced to quarrel about their places, and the 
order of precedence, Ilis Majesty ordered that the grandees should sit on 
tlio east side ; the Savyids on tlio west sido ; tlio ’Ulamas, to the south • 
and the Shaikhs, to the north. The emperor then used to go from one side 

to the other, and make his enquiries when all at once, one night, 

‘the vein of the neck of tlio ’Ulamas of the ago swelled up,’ and a horrid 
noise and confusion ensued. His Majesty got very angry at their rude 
behaviour, and said to mo [lhidaoni], “ In future report any of the 
’Ulamas that cannot behave and talks nonsense, and I shall make him 
leave tlio hall.” I gently said to Xqnf Klvan, “ If I were to carry out this 
order, most of tlio ’Ulamas would have to leave,” when Ilis Majesty 
suddenly asked what I had said. On hearing my answer, ho was highly 
pleased, and mentioned my remark to those sitting near him.” 


* The edition of Badaoni calls him 
Kara)' did , He is sometimes call- 
ed Kardm ; sometimes, Karzdni. He 
reigned in Bengal from 971 to 981, or 
A. D. 1503 to 1573. 

* 1Ul . is the state of ecstasy and close 
union with God, into which 9‘ifis bring 


themselves hy silent thought, or by pro- 
nouncing the name of God. 

8 The text has Slutb i Jamah, the 
night of Friday ; hut as Muhammadans 
commence the day at sunset, it is our 
Thursday night. 



172 


Soon after, another row occurred in the presence of the Emperor. 

[Bad. IT, p. 210.] 

“Some people mentioned that Haj i Ibrahim of Sarhind had given a 
decree, by which he made it legal to wear red and yellow clothes, 1 quoting 
at the same timo a Tradition as his proof. On hoaring this, the Chief 
Justice, in the mooting hall, called him an accursed wretch, abused him, and 
lifted up his stick, in ordor to strike him, when the Ilaj i by some subter- 
fuges managed to get rid of him.” 

Akbar was now fairly disgusted with the ’Ulamas and lawyers ; 
he never pardoned pride and conceit in a man, and of all kinds of 
conceit, the conceit of learning was most hateful to him. From now 
lie resolved to vex the principal ’Ulamas ; and no sooner had his 
courtiers discovered this, than they brought all sorts of charges against 
them. 

[Bad. TI, p. 203.] 

(( ITis Majesty therefore* ordered Maulami Abdullah of Buhitiqnir, who 
had received the tille of J Mlnlkm ul mulk, to come to a meeting, as ho 
wished to annoy him, and appointed Haji Ibrahim, Shaikh Abulfuzl (who 
had lately come to court, and is at present the infallible authority in 
all religious matters, and also for the New lieligion of His Majesty, 
and the guide of men to truth, and their loader in general), and several 
other newcomers, to oppose him. During the discussion, His Majesty 
took every occasion to interrupt the Maulami, when lie explained any- 
thing. When the quibbling and wrangling had reached the highest point, 
somo courtiers, according to an order previously given by His Majesty, 
commenced to tell rather queer* stories of tlio Maulami, to whoso position 
ono might apply the verse of the Qoran (Bur. XVI, 72), ‘And somo on o 
of you si mil have his life prolonged to a miserable ago, &c. > Among other 
stories, Khan JaMn said that lie had heard that Makhdum ul mulk 2 had 
given a fat tea, that the ordinance of pilgrimage was no longer binding, 
but even hurtful. When peoplo had asked him tho reason of his ex- 
traordinary latwa, he had said, that the two roads to Makkali, through 
Persia and over Gujrat, were impracticable, bocauso people, ill going by 
land (Persia), had to sutler injuries at tho hand of tho Qtzilbushes (*. e., tho 
Blii ’all inhabitants of Persia), and in going by soa, they had to jiut up with 
indignities from tho Portuguese, whose ship-tickets had pictures of Mary 
and Jesus stamped on them. To make uso, therefore, of the latter alternative 
would mean to countonanco idolatry ; henco both roads were closed up. 

1 As women may use. Akbar did not prohibit pilgrimages betoro 

2 This extract as given by Sir II. Elliott 900 A. II. 
on p. 244 conveys a wrong impression. 



173 


Klitm Jalidn also related that the Maul; in d had invented a clever 
trick by which he escaped paying’ the legal alms upon the wealth which 
he amassed every year. Towards tho end of each year, ho used to make 
over all his stores to his w r ife, but he took them back before tho year 
had actually run out. 1 

Other tricks also, in comparison with which the tricks of the children 
of Moses aro nothing, and rumours of his meanness and sliabbinoss, his 
open cheating and worldliness, and his cruelties said to have boon practised 
on the Shaikhs and the poor of the whole country, hut especially on 
tho Aiinadars and other deserving people of the Panjab, — all came up, 
one story after the other. Itis motives, 1 which shall be revealed on tbo 
day of resurrection* (Qor. LXXXYI, 9), were disclosed ; all sorts of 
stories, calculated to ruin his character and to vilify him, were got up, 
till it was resolved to foreo him to go to Makkah. 

Put when people asked him whether pilgrimage was a duty for a 
man in his circumstances, ho said No ; 2 for Bliaikli ’Abduimabi had risen 
to power, whilst the star of tho Maulana was fast sinking.” 

Put a heavier blow was to fall on the ’Ulamus. [Bad. II, p. 207.] 

“At one of the above-mentioned meetings, His Majesty asked bow 
many freeborn women a man was legally allowed to marry (by nikah ). 
The lawyers answered that four v T as the limit fixed by the prophet. Tho 
emperor thereupon remarked that from tho time he had come of ago, 
ho had not restricted himself to that number, and in justice to his wives? 
of whom ho had a large number, both freeborn and slaves, ho now wanted 
to know what remedy the law r provided for his case. Most expressed 
their opinions, when the emperor remarked that Shaikh ’Abdiinnabi had 
once told him that one of thcMiijtahidshad had as many as nine wives. Somo 
of tho ’Ulamas present replied that tho Mujtahul alluded to w as Tbn Aid 
Laila ; and that some had even allowed eighteen from a too literal trans- 
lation of the Qoran verse (Qor. Sur. IV, 3), “ Marry whatever women yo 
like, two and two, 0 and three and three, and four and four but this 
w r as improper. IT is Majesty then sent a message to Shaikh ’Abdunnabi, 


1 Alms arc flue on every surplus of stock 
or stores which a Sunni possesses at the 
end of a year, provided that surplus have 
been in his possession for a whole year. 
If the wife, therefore, had the surplus lor 
a part of the year, and the husband took 
it alterwards back, be escaped the paying 
of alius. 

2 I. c., be meant to say he was poor, 
and thus refuted the charges brought 
against him. 


3 Thus they got 2+2, 11+3, 4+ 1=1S. 
But. the passage is usually translated, 
‘ Marry whatever women ye like, two, or 
three, or four.’ The Mujtahid who took 
nine unto himself, translated ‘ two + 
three + four,’ = if The question of the 
emperor was most ticklish, because, if the 
lawyers adhered to the number four, 
which they could not well avoid, the 
hardinzi'uhiffi of Akbar’s freeborn prin- 
cesses was acknowledged. 




174 


who rejdied that ho had merely wished to point out to Akbar that a 
difference of opinion existed on this point among lawyers, but that he 
had not given a fatwa , in order to legalize irregular marriage proceedings. 
This annoyed His Majesty very much. “ The Shaikh,’’ he said, “told 
me at that time a very different thing from what he now tolls me.” He 
never forgot this. 

After much discussion on this point, the ’Ulam&s, having collected every 
Tradition on the subject, decreed, firsts that by MuVah [not by nikuli] a 
man might marry any number of wives ho pleased ; and secondly, that 
MuVah marriages wero allowed by Imam M&lik. The Shi’ alls, as was 
well known, loved children born in MuVah wedlock more than those born 
by nikdh wives, contrary to the Sunnis and tho Ahl i Jam d’ at. 

On tho latter point also the discussion got rather lively, and I would 
refer the reader to my work cm titled Majd l u crash id [ Vide note 2, p. 101], 
in which tho subject is briefly discussed. Hut to mako things worse, 
Naqib Kh&n fetched a cojjy of the Mutca{[.a of Imam Malik, and pointed 
to a Tradition in tho hook, which tho Imam had cited as a proof against 
the legality of Mat' ah marriages. 

Another night, Qazi Ya’qub, Shaikh Almlfazl, Haji Ibrahim, and 
a few others wero invited to meet His Majesty in tho house near tho 
Anuptaldo tank. {Shaikh Almlfazl had been selected as tho opponent, 
and laid before tho emperor several traditions regarding MuVah marriages, 
which his father (Shaikh Mubarik) had collected, and the discussion 
commenced. Ilis Majesty then asked mo, what my opinion was on this 
subject. I said, “ The conclusion which must he drawn from so many 
contradictory traditions and sectarian customs, is this : — Imam Malik and 
the Shi’ahs aro unanimous in looking upon MuVah marriages as legal ; 
Imam Shaft’ i and the Great Imam (Han i fall) look upon MuVah marriages 
as illegal. But, should at any time a Qazi of the M&liki sect doeide that 
MuVah is legal, it ; s legal, according to the common belief, even for Sliafi’is 
and ITanafis. Every other opinion on this subject is idlo talk.” This 
plcasod His Majesty very much.” 

The unfortunato Shaikh Ya’qub, however, went on talking about 
the extent of the authority of a Qazi. lie tried to shift tho ground ; 
but when he saw that he was discomfited, he said, “ Very well, I have 
nothing else to say, — -just as His Majesty pleases.” 

“ The emperor then said, “I herewith appoint the M&liki Q&zi Husain 
’Arab as the Q&zi before whom I lay this case concerning my wivos, and 
yon, Ya’qub, are from to-day suspended.” This was immediately obeyed, and 
Q£zi Hasan, on tho spot, gave a decree which made MuVah marriagos legal. 



175 


Tho veteran lawyers, as Makhdum ulmulk, Q&zi Ya’qub, and others, 
made very long faces at these proceedings. 

This was the commencement of ‘ their sere and yellow leaf.’ 

The result was that, a few days later, Maulaira Jalaluddm of Mnlt&n 
a profound and learned man, whose grant had been transferred, was 
ordered from A'grah (to Fathpur Sikri,) and appointed Qazi of tlie roalm. 
Q&zi Ya’qub was sent to Gaur as District Qazi. 

From this day henceforth, ‘ the road of opposition and difference in 
opinion’ lay open, and remained so till Ilis Majesty was appointed Mujtahid 
of the empire.” [Hero follows tho extract regarding tho formula * All aim 
Alcbar , given on p. 166, note 3.] 

[Bad&oni II, p. 211.] 

“During this year [083], there arrived Hakim Abulfath, Hakim 
HuTridyiiii (who subsequently changed his name to Huindyun Quli, and 
lastly to Hakim Hnmam,) and Nuruddm, who as poet is known under 
tho name of Qardri. They were brothers, and came from Gilan, near tho 
Caspian Sea. The oldest brother, whoso manners and address were exceed- 
ingly winning, obtained in a short time great ascendancy over the Emperor ; 
lie flattered him openly, adapted himself to every chango in tho religious 
ideas of His Majesty, or even went in advance of them, and thus became 
in a short time, a most intimate friend of Akbar. 

Soon after there came from Persia Mull a. Muhammad of Yazd, who 
got tho nickname of Yazidi, and attaching himself to the emperor, com- 
menced openly to revilo the (Jahdbah (persons who knew Muhammad, except 
tho twelve Imfons), told queer stories about them, and tried hard to make 
tho emperor a Shi’ ah. But he was soon left behind by Bir Bar — that 
bastard ! — and by Shaikh Abulfazl, and Hakim Abulfath, who success- 
fully turned tho emperor from the Islfim, and led him to reject inspiration, 
prophotship, the miracles of the prophet and of the saints, and even the 
whole law, so that 1 could no longer hear their company. 

At tlie samo time, His Majesty ordered Qazi Jalaluddiu and several 
’ITlanvdS to write a commentary on tho Quran ; but this led to great rows 
among them. 

Deb Chand E6jali Manjholah— that fool — onco set the whole court in 
laughter by saying that Allah after all had great respect for cows, else 
the cow would not have been mentioned in the first chapter (Surat ul baqarah) 
of the Qoikn. 

His Majesty had also tho early history of tho Islam read out to him, 
and soon commenced to think less of the tyMbah. Soon after, the ob- 
servance of tho five prayers and the fasts, and tho belief in every thing 
connected with the prophet, were put dowui as taqVuVi , or religious blindness, 



176 


and man’s reason was acknowledged to bo the basis of all religion. Portu- 
guese priests also came frequently ; and His Majesty enquired into the 
articles of their belief which are based upon reason.” 

[Badaoni II, p. 245.] 

“ In the beginning of the next year [984], when His Majesty was at 
Dipalpur in Malwah, Sharif of Amul arrived. This apostato had run 
from country to country, liko a dog that has burnt its foot, and turning 
from one sect to the other, ho went on wrangling till he became a perfect 
lioretic. Eor some time ho had studied £ulic nonsense in the school of 
M auMua Muhammad Z&hid of Balkh, nephew of the great Shaikh Husain 
of lvhwarizm, and had lived w T ith derwislies. But as he had little of a derwish 
in himself, ho talked slander, and was so full of conceit, that they hunted 
him away. Tho Mauland qjso wrote a poem against him, in which tho 
following verse occurs : 

Thero was a heretic, Sharif by name, 

Who talked very big, though of doubtful fame. - 

In his wanderings ho had eomo to tho Dak’hin, where he mado him- 
self so notorious, that tho king of the Dak’hin wanted to kill him. But 
ho was only put on a donkey and shewn about in tho city. Hindustan, 
however, is a nice large place, where anything is allowed, and no one 
cares for another, and people go on as they may. lie therefore made for 
Malwah, and settled at a placo live /cos distant from tho Imperial camp. 
Every frivolous and absurd word he spoke, was full of venom, and became 
tho general talk. Many fools, especially Persian heretics, (whom tho 
Islam casts out as people cast out hairs which they fiiul in douglt — such 
heretics are called Nabtit'is, and are destined to be the foremost worshippers 
of Antichrist) gathered round him, and spread, at liis order, tho rumour 
that ho was the restorer of the Millenium. Tho sensation was immense. 
As soon as His Majesty heard of him, lie invited him one night to a privato 
audience in a long prayer room, which had heen mado of cloth, and in 
which the emperor with his suite used to say the five daily prayers. Ridicu- 
lous in his exterior, ugly in shape, with his neck stooping forward, ho 
performed his obeisance, and stood still with his arms crossed, and you could 
scarcely seo how his blue eye (which colour 1 is a sign of hostility to our 
prophet) shod lies, falsehood, and hypocrisy. Thero ho stood for a long time, 
and when he got tho order to sit down, ho prostrated himself in worship, 
and sat down duzdnu ( vide p. 1G0, nolo 2), liko an Indian camel. Ho talkod 
privately to His Majesty; no one dared to draw near thorn, but I some- 

1 Chashmi i azraq. Europeans have j Hariri and the Crusades, 
blue eyes. The expression is as old as 1 



177 


times heard from a distance the word Him (knowledge) becauso he spoke 
pretty loud. He called his silly views 1 the truth of truths/ or ‘ the ground- 
work of things. * 

A fellow ignorant of things external and intornal, 

From silliness indulging idle talk. 

Ho is immersed in heresies infernal, 

And prattles — God forbid ! — of truth eternal. 

The whole talk of the man was a mere repetition of the ideas of 
Mahmud of Basakhw&n (a village in Gilan), who lived at the time of Timur. 
Malimiid had written thirteen treatises of dirty filth, full of such hypocrisy, 
as no religion or sect would suffer, and containing nothing but titdl y which 
name he had given to the * science of expressed and implied language.’ 
The chief work of this miserable wretch is entitled Bahr o Kiizah (the Ocean 
and the Jug), and contains such loathsome nonsenso, that on listening to 
it one’s ear vomits. How the devil would have laughed into his face, if 
he had heard it, and how he would have jumped for joy ! And this Sharif — 
that dirty thief — had also written a collection of nonsonse, which he styled 
Tarathshakh i Zuhur , in which he blindly follows Mir ’Abdulawwal. Tliis 
book is written in looso, deceptive aphorisms, each commencing with the 
words nnfarmudand (the master said), a quoer thing to look at, and a mass 
of ridiculous, silly nonsense. But notwithstanding his ignorance, according 
to the proverb, ‘ Worthies will meet,’ he lias exerted such an influence 
on the spirit of the age, and on the people, that he is now [in 1004] a 
commander of One Thousand, and His Majesty’s apostle for Bengal, posses- 
sing the four degrees of faith, and calling, as the Lieutenant of the emperor, 
the faithful to these degrees.” 

The discussions on Thursday evenings were continued for the next 
year. In 980, they became more violent, in as far as the elementary 
principles of the Islam were chosen as subject, whilst formerly the 
disputations had turned on single points. The ’TJlamas even in the 
presence of the emperor, often lost their temper, and (jailed each other 
Kafirs or accursed. 

[Bad. II. p. 255.] 

“Makhdum also wrote a pamphlot against Shaikh ’Alxiunnabi, in 
which ho accused him of the murder of Kliizr Khan of Sliirwa.ii, who was 
Suspected to have reviled the prophet, and of Mir Ilabslu, whom ho had 
ordered to bo killed for heresy. But he also said in the pamphlet that it was 
wrong to say prayers with ’ Abduimab i, because he had been undutiful 
towards his father, and was, besides, afflicted with piles. Upon this, Shaikh 
Abdunnabi called Maklidiim a fool, and cursed him. The ’UlamJis now 
. 2a 



178 


■broke up into two parties, like the Sibtis and Qibtis, gathering either 
round the Shaikh, or round Makhdura ulmulk ; and the heretic innovators 
used this opportunity, to mislead the emperor by their wicked opinions and 
aspersions, and turned truth into falsehood, and represented lies as truth. 

His Majesty till now [986] had shewn every sincerity , and was diligently 
searching for truth . But his education had been much neglected; and surrounded 
as he was hj men of low and heretic principles , he had been forced to doubt the 
truth of the Islam. Falling from one perplexity into the other , he lost sight of 
his real object , the search of truth ; and when the strong embankment of our clear 
law and our excellent faith had once been broken through , His Majesty grew colder 
and colder , till after the short space office or six years not a trace of Muhammadan 
feeling was left in his heart. Matters then became very different V 
[Bad. II, p. 239.] 

“ In 984, the news arrived that Shah Tahmasp of Persia had died, and 
Sh&h Ismail II. had uiccoeded him. Tho Tarikli of his accession is given 
in the first letters of the three words and ^ -f = 

984]. Sh&h Isma’il gnvo tho order that any one who wished to go to 
Makkah could have his travelling expenses paid from the royal exchequer. 
Thus thousands of people partook of the spiritual blessing of pilgrimage, 
whilst here you dare not now [1004] mention that word, and you would 
expose yourself to capital punishment, if you were to ask leave from court 
for this purpose.” 

[Bad. II, p. 241.] 

In 985, the news arrived that SMh Isma’il, son of SMh Tahm&sp had 
been murdered, with the consent of tho grandees, by his sistor Pari Jan 
Khdnum. Mir Haidar, tho riddle writer, found the T&rikh of his accession 
in the words Shahinshdhi riii zamin [984,] 1 a king of tho face of tho earth,’ 
and the T&rikh of his death in Shahinshdhi zer i zamin [985,] ‘a king below 
the face of the e^rth.” At that time also there appeared in Persia the 
great comet which had been visible in India (p. 240), and tho consternation 
was awful, especially as at the same time the Turks eonquerod Tabriz, 
Shirwdn, and M&zandaran. Sultan Muhammad Khuddbandah, son of SMh 
Tahmdsp, but by another mother, succeeded ; and with him ended the time 
of reviling and cursing the (jahdbah . 

But the heretical ideas had certainly entered Hindustan from Persia.” 


1 As Tahmasp in his short Memoirs 
(Pers. Ms. 782, As. Soc. Bengal) gives the 
word <JJ6 zil [930] as the Tarfkh of his 
accession, we have 
Tahmasp from 930 to 984. 


Isma’il II. 984 to 986. 

Prinevp s Tables (Ilnd edition, p. 308) 
give, 

Tahmasp, 932 to 983, 

Ismail II., from 983 to 986. 



179 


Bada'oni^s Summary of tiik reasons which led Akbar to 

RENOUNCE THE IslIm. 

[Bad. 11 ] p. 256.] 

The following are the principal reasons which led TIis Majesty from 
the right path. I shall not give all, but only some, according to the 
proverb, “ That which is small, guides to that which is great, and a sign 
of fear in a man points him out as the culprit.” 

The principal reason is the large number of learned men of all deno- 
minations and sects that came from various countries to court, and 
received personal interviews. Night and day poople did nothing but 
enquire and investigate ; profound points of science, the subtleties of 
revelation, the curiosities of history, the wonders of nature, of which 
large volumes could only give a summary abstract, were ever spoken of. 
His Majesty collected the opinions of every ono, especially of such as were 
not Muhammadans, retaining whatever he approved of, and rejecting every- 
thing which was against his disposition, and ran counter to his wishes. 
From his earliest childhood to his manhood, and from his manhood to old 
age, His Majesty has passed through the most various phases, and through 
all sorts of religious practices and sectarian beliefs, and has collected every 
thing which poople can find in books, with a talent of selection peculiar 
to him, and a spirit of enquiry opposed to every [Islamitic] principle. Thus 
a faith based on some elementary principles traced itself on the mirror of 
his heart, and as the result of all the influences which were brought to bear 
on His Majesty, there grow, gradually as the outline on a stone, the con- 
viction in his heart that there were sensible men in all religions, and 
abstemious thinkers, and men endowed with miraculous powors, among all 
nations. If some true knowledge was thus everywhere to be found, why 
should truth bo confined to one religion, or to a creed like the Isl£m, which 
was comparatively new, and scarcely a thousand years old ; why should 
one sect assort what another denies, and why should one claim a preference 
without liaviqg superiority conferred on itself. 

Moreover Sumanis 1 and Brahmins managed to get frequent private 
interviews with His Majesty. As they surpass other learned men in their 
treatises on morals, and on physical and religious sciences, and reach a high 
degree in their knowledge of the future, in spiritual power and human 
perfection, they brought proofs, based on reason and testimony, for the 
truth of their own, and the fallacies of other religions, and inculcated their 

1 Explained in Arab. Dictionaries as convinced of the transmigration of souls, 

a sect in Sind who believe in the trans- and therefore rejected the doctrine of 

migration of souls ( tandsukh .) Akbar, resurrection, 
as will he seen from the following, was 



180 


doctrines so firmly, and so skilfully represented tilings as quite self-evideut 
which require consideration, that no mail, by expressing his doubts, could 
now raise a doubt in His Majesty, even if mountains wero to crumble to 
dust, or the heavens were to tear asunder. 

I-Ieuce His Majesty cast aside tho Isl&mitic revelations regarding 
resurrection, the day of judgment, and the details connected with it, as also 
all ordinances based on tho tradition of our prophet. Ho listened to every 
abuse which the courtiers heaped on our glorious and pure faith, which 
can ho so easily followed ; and eagerly seizing such opportunities, lie shewed 
in words and gestures, his satisfaction at tho treatment which his original 
religion roeeived at their hands. 

How wise was the advice which the guardian gave alovoly being, 

“ Do not smile at every face, as the rose does at every zephyr.” 1 
When it was too late to profit by the lesson, 

She could hut frown, ami hang down the head. 

For some time His Majesty called a Brahmin, whose name was Puzukho- 
tam, author of a commentary on tho . . , 2 whom ho asked to invent particular 
Sanscrit names for all things in existence. At other times, a Brahmin of 
the name of Debi was pulled up the wall of the castle, 3 sitting on a churjxii, 
till ho arrived near a balcony where the emperor used to sleep. Whilst 
thus suspended, he instructed His Majesty in the secrets and legends of 
Hinduism, in tho manner of worshipping idols, the tiro, the sun and stars, 
and of revering the chief gods of these unbelievers, as Brahma, Mahadev, 
Bishn, Kishn, Pam, and Mahama>, who are supposed to havo been men, 
but very likely nevor existed, though some, in their idle belief, look upon 
them as gods, and others as angels. His Majesty, on hearing further 
how much the poople of the country prized their institutions, commenced 
to look upon them with affection. Tho doctrine of tho transmigration of 
souls especially twok a deep root in his heart, and he approved of the saying, 

“ There is no religion in which the doctrine of transmigration has not 

taken firm root.” Insincere flatterers composed treatises, in order to fix 
the evidenco for this doctrine ; and as His Majesty relished enquiries into 
the sects of these infidels (who cannot be counted, so numerous they are, 
and who have no end of revealed hooks, hut nevertheless, do not belong to 
the AM i Kitab (Jews, Christians,' and Muhammadans), not a day parsed, 
but a now fruit of this loathsome tree ripened into existence. 


1 Just as Akbar liked the zephyr of 

enquiry into other religious systems. 

But zephyrs are also destructive : they 
scatter the petals of the rose. 


2 Tiie text lias a few unintelligible words. 

3 Perhaps in order not to get polluted, 
or because the balcony belonged to tbe 
Harem. 



181 


Sometimes again, it was Shaikh Tdjuddbi of Dihli, who had to attend 
the emperor. This Shaikh is the son of Shaikh Zakariya of Ajodhan. 
The principal ’Ulamas of the age call him TdjuVdrifm , or crown of the 
(Jufis. He had learned under Shaikh Zanian of Paid pat, author of a 
commentary on tho Lawaih, and of other very excellent works, was in 
and pantheism second only to Shaikh Ihn ’Arabi, and had written a 
comprehensive commentary on tho Nuzhat uhrwdh. Like tho preceding 
he was drawn up the wall of the castle. His Majesty listened whole nights 
to liis §ufic tritles. As the Shaikh was not over strict 1 in acting ac- 
cording to our religious law, he spoke a great deal of the pantheistic 
presence, which idle ^uf is will talk about, and which generally leads them 
to denial of the law and open heresy. Ho also introduced polemic matters, 
as the ultimate salvation by faith of Pharaoh — God’s curso be upon him ! — 
which is mentioned in the Fueu<; ulhikam , 2 or the excellence of hope over 
fear , 3 and many other things to which men incline from weakness of dis- 
position, unmindful of cogent reasons, or distinct religious commands, to 
the contrary. The Shaikh is therefore one of the principal culprits, who 
weakened Hi s Majesty’s faith in the orders of our religion. He also said 
that inihlels would, of course, be kept lor over in hell, but it was not likely ? 
nor could it bo provod, that tho punishment in hell was eternal. His 
explanations of some versos of the Qoran, or of the Tradition of our prophet, 
wore often far-fetched. Bosides, ho mentioned that the phrase 'Ins dm i 
kdmil (perfect man) referred to tho rider of the age, from which he inferred 
that the nature of a king was holy. In this way, lie said many agreeable 
things to the emperor, rarely expressing the proper meaning, but rather 
the opposite of what ho knew to be correct. Even tho sijdah (prostration), 
which people mildly call z aminbos (kissing the ground,) he allowed to be 
due to the Insan i Kamil ; he looked upon the respect due to the king as 
a religious command, and called the face of tiro king Ka'hah i Murad at, 
the sanctum of desires, and Qiblah i Hdjdt, the cynosure of necessities. 
Such blasphemies 4 other people supported by quoting stories of no credit, 
and by referring to tho practice followed by disciples of some heads of Indian 


1 As long as a ^Juli conforms to the 
Qoran, he; is shari; but when he feels 
that he has drawn nearer to God, and does 
no logger require the ordinances of the 

rufanum valgus, he is dzdd , free, and 

econies a heretic. 

9 Pharaoh claimed divinity, and is there- 
fore mal'un , accursed by God. But ac- 
cording to some books, and among them 
the Euyify, Pharaoh repented in the mo- 
ment of death, and acknowledged Moses 


a true prophet. 

8 The Islam says, Allman baina-l 
kluutji warn/ a, ‘ Faith stands between 
fear imd hope.’ lienee it is sin to fear 
God’s wrath more than to hope for God’s 
mercy ; and so reversely. 

4 As the zaminbos , or the use of holy 
names as Ka'bah (the temple at Makkali) 
or qiblah (Makkali, in as lav as people 
turn to it their face when praying). 



182 


sects. And after tliis, when .... 1 

Other great philosophical writers of the age also expressed opinions, 
for which there is no authority. Thus Shaikh Ya’qub of Kashmir, a well 
known writer, and at present the greatost authority in religious matters, 
mentioned some opinions hold by ’Ain ulquzat of Hamadan, that our 
prophet Muhammad was a personification of the divine name of Alhddi 
(the guide), and tho devil was tho personification of God’s name of Almuzill 
(the tempter ), 2 3 that both names, thus personified, had appeared in this world, 
and that both personifications were therefore necessary. 

Mulla Muhammad of Yazd, too, was drawn up tho wall of the castle, and 
uttered unworthy, loathsome abuse against tho first throo Khalifahs, called 
the whole ^Jahdbah, their followers and next followers, and the saints of past 
ages, infidels and adulterers, slandered tho Sunnis and the Aid i Jam&'at , 8 
and represented evory sect, except the Shi’ah, as damned and loading men 
into damnation. 

Tho differences among the ’IJlamas, of whom one called lawful what 
the other called unlawful, furnished His Majesty with another reason for 
apostacy. The emperor also believed that the ’IJlamas of his time wero 
superior in dignity and rank to Imam i Ghazzali and Imam i Kazi , 4 and 
knowing from experience tho flimsiness of his ’IJlamas, he judgod those 
great men of the past by his contemporaries, and threw them aside. 

Learned monks also came from Luropo, who go by the name of Padre * 
They have an infallible head, called Papa. He can change any religious 
ordinances as ho may think advisable, and kings have to submit to his 
authority. Theso monks brought + he gospel, and mentioned to tho emporor 
their proofs for the Trinity. His Majesty firmly believed in the truth of 
the Christian religion, and wishing to spread the doctrines of Jesus, ordered 
Prince Murad 6 to take a few lessons in Christianity by way of auspicious- 


1 The text has an unintelligible sen- 

tence. 

3 According to the Islam, God leads 
(hddi) men to salvation, hut also to sin 
and damnation. God created also wicked- 
ness. 

* Aid i jama at is a term which is 
often joined with the word Sunnis. All 
religiovis ordinances are either based upon 
the Qoran ; or upon the Tradition; or 
upon the opinion (qids) of famous Qa* 
hdbts ; or lastly, upon ijmd\ agreement, 
or the custom generally followed during 
the first century of the Hijrah. Hence 
Ahl ijamd'at comprises all such as be- 
lieve ijma binding. 

4 Two famous authorities in religious 


matters. Tin? most popular books of Imam 
Ghazzali are the Ilnjd ul'ulum , and the 
Khnhjd i Sa-udat , which, according to 
p. 103, was one of the few books which 
Abkar liked. 

4 The text has 

6 Prince Murad was then about eight 
years old. Jahangir (Salim) was born 
on Wednesday, tho 17 Rabi’ulawwal 977. 
Three months after him, his sister Shahzd- 
dah Khdnum was born ; and after her (per- 
haps in year the 978) Shah Murad , who 

f ofc the nicknamo of Pahdri ’, as ho was 
orn in the hills of Fathpur Sikri. Dan- 
yal was born in Ajmir during the night 
between Tuesday and Wednesday, the 
10th the Jumadalawwal 979, 



183 


ness, and charged Abulfazl to translate the Gospel. Instead of the usual 
JJmnillah-irrahmdn-irrahim, 1 the following lines were used — 

Ai ndm i tu Jesus o Kiristo 
(0 thou whose names are Jesus and Christ) 
which means, ‘ 0 thou whose name is gracious and blessed and 81iaikh 
Faizi added another half, in order to complete the verse 
Subhdnaka Id siwdka Yd hu . 

(We praise Thee, there is no one besides Thee, 0 God !) 

These accursed monks applied the description of cursed Satan, and 
of his qualities, to Muhammad, the best of all prophets — God’s blessings 
rest on him and his whole house ! — a tiling which even devils would not do. 

Bir Bar also impressed upon the emperor that the sun was the 
primary origin of every thing. The ripening of the grain on the fields, 
of fruits and vegetables, the illumination of tho universe, and the lives 
of men, depended upon the Sun. Heneo it was but proper to worship 
and roverence this luminary ; and peoplo in praying should face towards 
the place wdiere he rises, instead of turning to tho quarter where ho sets. 
For similar reasons, said Bir Bar, should men pay regard to fire and 
water, stones, trees, and other forms of existence, even to cows and their 
dung, to the mark on the forehead and the Brahminical thread. 

Philosophers and learned men who had been at Court, but were in 
disgrace, mado themselves busy in bringing proofs. They said, the sun 
was 1 the greatest light,’ tho source of benefit for the whole world, the 
nourisher of kings, and the origin of royal power. 

This was also the cause uhy the Nauruz i Jalalr was observed, on 
which day, since His Majesty’s accession, a great feast was given. His Majesty 
also adopted different suits of clothes of seven different colours, each of 
which was worn on a particular day of tho week in honor of the seven 
colours of the seven planets. 

The emperor also learned from some Hindus formulae, to roduce 
the influence of the sun to his subjection, and commenced to read them 
mornings and evenings as a religious exercise. He also believod that 
it was wrong to kill cows, which the Hindus worship ; he looked upon cow- 
dung as pure, interdicted tho uso of beef, and killed beautiful men (?) 


' 1 Tho formula 4 B ism ill ah, &c.’ is said 
by every schoolboy before he commences 
to read from his text book. 

The words A i ndm i tu Jesus o Kiristo 
are taken from the Dabistan ; the edition 
of Badaoni has Ai ndmi wax zhazho 
Kiristo, which, though correct in metre 
(vide my * Prosody of the Persians, p. 


33, No. 32,) is improbable. The formula 
as given in the Dabistan has a common 
Masnawi metre, {vide my ‘ Prosody,’ p. 
33, No. 31), and spells Jesus dezuz. 
The verse as given by II. Wilson (Work* 
II, p. 387) has no metre. 

9 Vide the Tarikli i Mulki, in the 
beginning of Book III. 



184 


instead of cows. The doctors confirmed the emporor in his opinion, and 
told him, it was written in tlioir books that beef was productive of all sorts 
of diseases, and was very indigestible. 

Fire-worshippers also had come from Nausari in Gujr&t, and proved 
to His Majesty the truth of Zoroaster’s doctrines. They called tiro- worship 
‘ the great worship,’ and impressed the emperor so favorably, that ho 
learned from them the religious terms and rites of the old Pars is, and 
ordered Abulfazl to make arrangements, that sacred fire should be kept 
burning at court by day and by night, according to the custom of the 
ancient Persian kings, in whoso liro-tomplos it had been continually burning; 
for fire was one of the manifestations of God, and 1 a ray of His rays.’ 

Ills Majesty, from his youth, had also boon accustomed to celebrate 
the 1 Torn (a kind of fire-worship), from his affection towards the Hindu 
princesses of his Harem. 

From the New Year’s day of the twenty-fifth year of his reign [988], 
His Majesty openly worshipped the sun and the fire by prostrations ; and 
tho courtiers were ordered to rise, when the candles and lamps were lighted 
in tho palace. On the festival of the eighth day of Virgo, he put on tho 
mark on the forehead, like a Hindu, and appeared in the Audience *11 all, 
when several Brahmins tied, by way of auspicious ness, a string with jewels 
on it round his hands, whilst tho grandees countenanced these proceedings 
by bringing, according to their circumstances, pearls and jewels as presents. 
The custom of ltak’lu (or tying pieces of clothes round the wrists as amulets) 
became quite common. 

When orders, in opposition to the Islam, wore quoted by people of 
other religions, they were looked upon by His Majesty as convincing, whilst 
Hinduism is iu reality a religion, in which every order is nonsense. Thu 
Originator of our belief, tho Arabian Saints, all were said to be adulterers, 
and highway robbers, and all the Muhammadans were declared worthy 
of reproof, till ac length Ilis Majesty belonged to those of whom the Qortut 
says (Sur. 61, 8 :) “ They seek to extinguish God’s light with their mouths : 
but God will perfect his light, though the iulidols be averse thereto.” In 
fact matters went so far, that proofs wore no longer required when any- 
thing connected with the Islam was to bo abolished.” 

Akbar publicly assumes the spiritual leadership of the nation. 

[Bad. II, p. 268.] 

In this year [987], His Majesty was anxious to unite in his person 
tho powers of tho state and thoso of tho Church ; for he could not boar 
to be subordinate to any one. As ho had heard that the prophet, his 
lawful successors, and some of the most powerful kings, as Amir Timur 
£aliibqiraii, and Mirza Ulugh Bog i Gurgen, and several others, had 



185 


thorn, selvns road tho Klmthnh (the Friday prayer), lie resolved to do the 
same, apparently in order to imitate their example, but in reality to appear 
in public as the Mujtahid of tho ago. Accordingly, on Friday, the first 
Jumada-lawwal 987, in the Jciini’ Masjid of Fathpur, which ho had built 
near the palace, His Majesty commenced to read tho Khutbah. But all at 
once he stammered and trembled, and though assisted by others, he could 
scarcely read throe versos of a poem, which Shaikh Faizi had composed, 
came quickly down from the pulpit, and handed over the duties of the 
Imam (leader of tho prayer) to Hafiz Muhammad Amin, the Court Khatib. 
These are the verses — 

The Lord has given me tho empire, 

And a wise heart, and a strong arm, 

lie has guided me in righteousness and justice, 

And lias removed from my thoughts everything but justice. 

IHs praise surpasses man’s understanding, 

Great is His power, Allithu Akbar !” 

I> 209. J 

“ As it was quite customary in those days to speak ill of the doctrine 
and orders of the Quran, and as Hindu wretches and Hinduizing Muham- 
madans openly reviled our prophet, irreligious writers left out in the 
prefaces ‘to their hooks the customary praise of the prophet, and after say- 
ing something to the praiso of God, wrote eulogies of the emperor instead. 1 
It was impossible even to mention the name of the' prophet, because these 
liars (as Abulfazl, Faizi, &e.) did not liko it. This wicked innovation gave 
general o (fence, and sowed tho seed of evil throughout the country f hut 
notwithstanding this, a lot of low and mean fellows put piously on their 
nocks the collar of the Divine Faith, and called themselves disciples, either 
from fear, or hope of promotion, though they thought it impossible to say 
our creed.” 

[>. ‘270 to 272.] 

“ In the same year [987], a document made its appearance, which boro 
the signatures aud seals of Makhdiim ulmulk, of Shaikh ’Abdunnahi, 
qadruqqudur, of G&zt Jalaluddin of Multan, Qazilqux&t, of (padr Julian; the 
mufti of tho empire, of Shaikh Mubarik, the deepest writer of the age, and 
of GMzi Khdn of Badakhsli&n, who stood unrivalled in the various sciences. 


1 As Abulfazl has done in the Ain. 
* But Faizi added the usual praise of the 
prophet (na’t) to his Nal Daman , a short 
time before his death, at the pressing 
request of some friends.’ Baddoni. 
a Because books were sure to he copied ; 


hence many would see the innovation 
and imitate it. As the formula * Bismif- 
Idh , tjv.’ had been changed to Alldhn 
A /char, we also find Alfdhu -Akbar in 
the heading of hooks, as in the Ain. 


24 



186 


Tho object of tho document was to settle the superiority of tho Imam i 1 ddil 
(just leader) over tho Mujtahid, wliicli was proved by a rolbroneo to an ill- 
supported authority. The whole matter is a question, regarding which 
people differ in opinion ; but tho document was to do away with the 
possibility of disagreeing about laws, whether political or religious, and 
was to bind tho lawyors in spito of themselves. But before tho instrument 
was signed, a long discussion took place as to the meaning of ijtihdd, and 
as to whom the term Mujtahid was applicable, and whether it really was the 
duty of a just Imam who, from his acquaintance with politics, holds a higher 
rank than the Mujtahid, to decide, according to the requirements of the 
times, and the wants of the age, all such legal questions on which there 
existed a difference of opinion. At last, however, all signed the document, 
some willingly, others against their convictions. 

1 shall copy tho document verbatim. 

The Document. 

1 Whereas Hindustan has now become the centre of security and peace, 
and tho land of justice and beneficence, a largo number of people, especi- 
ally learned men and lawyers, have immigrated and chosen this country 
for their homo. Now wo, tho principal ’ l Hamas, who are not only well 
versed in the several departments of the law and in the principles of 
jurisprudence, and well-acquainted with the edicts which rest on reason or 
testimony, hut are also known for our piety and honest intentions, have 
duly considered the deep meaning, first, of tho verso of tho Qoran (Sur. IV, 
62,) “ Obey God , and obey the prophet, and those who have authority a many yon” 
and secondly , of the genuine tradition, “ Surely , the man who is dearest to 
God on the day of judyment, is the Imam i ’ Adil : whosoever obeys the Amir, 
obeys Me ; and whosoever rebels against him , rebels ayainst Me” and thirdly , 
of several other proofs based on reasoning or testimony ; and wo have 
agreed that the rank of a Sultan i ’ Adil (a just ruler) is higher in the 
eyes of God than tho rank of a Mujtahid. Further we declare that tho 
king of the Islam, Amir of tho Faithful, shadow of God in tho world, 
Abul Fath Juldluddin Muhammad Akbar Padishah i yhdzi , whoso kingdom 
God perpetuate, is a most just, a most wise, and a most God-fearing king. 
Should therefore, in future, a religious question como up, regarding which 
the opinions of tho Mujtahids aro at variance, and His Majesty, in his 
penetrating understanding and cloar wisdom, bo inclined to adopt, for the 
benefit of tho nation and as a political expedient, any of tho conflicting 
opinions which exist on that point, and issue a decree to that of Feet, wo 
do hereby agree that such a decree shall be binding oil us and oil tho whole 
nation. 



187 


Further, wo dodaro that, should 7 [is Majesty think fit to issue a new 
order, we and the nation shall likewise he hound hy it, provided always 
that such an ordor ho not only in accordance with some verso of the Qoi’jiu, 
hut also of roal benefit for the nation ; and further, that any opposition 
on the part of the subjects to such an order as passed hy His Majesty, slvdl 
involve damnation in the world to come, and loss of religion and property 
in this life. 

This document 1ms hoeu written with honest intentions, for tin' glory 
of God, and the propagation of the Islam, and is signed by us, the promipal 
* Ultimas and lawyers, in the month of Rajah of the year 987 of tin* Ilijrah.’ 

The draft of this document when presented to the emperor, was in the 
handwriting of Shaikh Mubarik. The others had signed it again -t their 
will, but the Shaikh had added at the bottom that he had most willin^v 
signed his name; for this was a matter, which, for several years, ho Ind 
been anxiously looking forward to. 

No sooner had Ilis Majesty obtained this legal instrument, than the 
road of deciding any religious cpiestion was open ; the superiority of intellect 
of tlio Imam was established, aiul opposition was rendered impossible. 
All orders regarding things which our law allows or disallows, wore abolish- 
ed, and the superiority of intellect of the Imam became law. 

But the stato of Shaikh Abulfazl resembled that of the poet ITainiti 
of Samarkand, 1 * * who after having been annoyed by the cool and sober 
people of Mawaral-nalir (Turkistan), joined the old foxes of Slu’itio Persia, 
and uhoso 1 the roadless road.’ You might apply the proverb to him, 4 Ho 
prefers hell to shame on earth/ 

On the 16th Rajah of this year, Ilis Majesty made a pilgrimage to 
Aj mir. It is now fourteen years that Ilis Majesty has not returned to that 
place. On the 5th Sha’ban, at the distance of tivo kox from tho town, 
the emporor alighted, and went on foot to tho tomb of the saint (MuMn- 
uddhi). But sensible people smiled, and said, it was strange that Ilis 
Majesty should have such a faith in the Kliwajali of Ajmir, whilst he 
rejected the foundation of everything, our prophet, from whose ‘ skirt’ 
hundreds of thousands of saints of tho highest degree hud sprung.” 

O 273.] 

“ After Maklidiim ulmulk and Shaikh ’Ahduuuabi had left for Makknh 
(087), the emperor examined people about the creation of tho Goran, elicited 


1 The birthplace of the poet lfairati is 

not exactly knoiYU, though lie belongs to 

Turkistan. It is said that lie was a great 

wine-bibber, and travelled about in search 


of places where wine-drinking was con- 
nived at. At last he settled at Kaslum, 
and became n Shiah. He was murdered 
there by a robber in 951. 



188 


their belief, or otherwise, in revelation, and raised doubts in them regard- 
ing all things connected with the prophot and the imams. Ho distinctly 
denied the existence of Jins , of angels, and of all other beings of the invisible 
world, as well as tho miracles of the prophet and tho saints ; he rejected the 
successive testimony of the witnesses of our faith, the proofs for the truths 
of the Qoran as far as thoy agree with man’s reason, the existence of tho soul 
after the dissolution of the body, and future rowards and punishments in 
as far as they differed from metempsychosis. 

Some copies of the Qoran, and a few old graves 

Aro left as witnesses for theso blind men. 

•The graves, unfortunately, aro all silent, 

And no one searches for truth in tho Qor&n. 

An ’ I'd has come again, and bright days will come — like tho face 
of tho bride. 

And the cupbearer will again put wine into tho jar — rod like blood. 

Tho reins of prayer and tho muzzle of fasting— once moro 
„ Will fall from theso asses — alas, alas l l 

His Majesty had now determined publicly to use the formula, 1 Tlioro 
is no God but God, and Akbar is God’s representative.’ But as this led 
to commotions, he thought better of it, and restricted tho use of tho for- 
mula to a few people in the Harem. Peoplo expressed the dato of this 
event by tlio words Jihiahdi umuiat, the ruin of the Church (987). Tho 
emperor tried hard to convert Qutbuddm Muhammad Khan and Shahbaz 
Khan {vide List of grandees, T ld book, Nos. ‘28 and 80), and several 
others. But thoy staunchly objected. Qutbuddui said, “What would 
the kings of the West, as the Sultan of Constantinople, say, if lie hoard all 
this. Our faith is the same, whether a man hold high or broad views.” 
llis Majesty thon asked him, if he was in India on a secret mission from 
Constantinople, as he shewed so much opposition ; or if he wishod to keep 
a small placo warm for himself, should ho once go away from India, and be a 
respectable mail tlioro : he might go at once. Shuhbaz got excited, and 
took a part in the conversation ; and when Bir Bar — that hellish dogr— 
made a snoering remark at our religion, Shahb&z abused him roundly, and 
said, “ You cursed infidel, do you talk in this manner ? It would not take me 
long to settle you.” It got quite uncomfortable, when His Majosty said 
to Shahbdz in particular, and to the others in general, “ Would that a shoe- 
full of excrements wero thrown into your faces.” 

1 Badaom bewails the blindness of I the means of grace of the Islam (prayers, 
Akbar, Abulfazl, &c., who threw away | fasts). 



169 


l>- 270.] 

“ In this year the Tamyhd (inland tolls) and the Jazynh (tax on infidels), 
which brought in several krors of dams, were abolished, and edicts to this 
effect were sent over the whole empire.” 

In the samo year a rebellion broke out at Jaunpiir, headed by 
Muhammad Ma’cum of Kabul, Muhammad Ma’cuin Khan, Mu’izzul 
Mulk, ’Arab Bahadur, and other grandees. They objected to Akbar’s 
innovations in religious matters, in as far as those innovations led to a 
withdrawal of grants of rent-free land. The rebels had consulted Mulla, 
Muhammad of Yazd {ride above, pp. 175, 181?), who was Qazi-hpizat 
at Jaunpiir ; and on obtaining his opinion that, under the circumstances, 
rebellion against the king of the land was lawful, they seized some 
tracts of land, and collected a large army. The course which this 
rebellion took, is known from general histories ; ride Elpliinstone, p. 511. 
Mulla Muhammad of Yazd, and Mu’izzulniulk, in the beginning of the 
rebellion, were called by t.lio emperor to Agrah, and drowned, oil the 
road, at the command of the emperor, in the Jamnah. 

In the same year the principal 'Ulamax, as Makhdum ul mulk, 
Shaikh Munawwar, Mulla ’Abdushsliukur, &(\, wore sent as exiles to 
distant provinces. 

Ip- 

“ Haji Ibrahim of Sarhiiul (vide above, p. 105) brought to court an old, 
worm-eaten MS. in queer characters, which, as lie pretended, was written 
by Shaikh Ibn ’Arabi. In this book, it was said that the (juhih i Zamdn 1 
was to have many wives, and that lie would slmve his beard. Some of 
the characteristics mentioned in the book as belonging to him, were found 
to agree with the usages of His Majesty. He also brought a fabricated 
tradition that the son of a tyhdbi (one who knew Muhammad) had once 
come before tlio prophet with his heard cut off, when the prophet had said 
that the inhabitants of Paradise looked like that young man. But as the 
H&jv during discussions, behaved impudently towards Abulfazl, Hakim 
Abulfath, and Shah hath u Hull, he was sent to llantanbliur, where he 
died in 994. 

Farm fins were also sent to the leading Shaikhs and T T Iannis of the 
various districts to come to Court, as His Majesty wished personally to 
enquire into their grants ( vide lid book, A til 19) and their manner of 
living. When they came, the emperor examined them singly, giving 

x Qdhib i Zaman, or * Man of the Period/ is a title frequently given to Imam Mulidi. 



190 


them privates interview's, and assign od to thorn some lands, as lie thought 
lit. But when ho got hold of ono who had disciples, or held spiritual 
snireos, or practised similar tricks, he confined them in forts, or exiled them 
to Bengal or Bhakkar. This practice become quite common.* * * The poor 
Shaikhs who were, moreover, left to tho morcies of Hindu Financial Secre- 
taries, forgot in exile their spiritual soirees, and had no other placo where 
to live, except mouseholes.” 

[ p- 288.] 

“In this year (988) low and mean fellows, who pretended to be learned, 
but were in reality fools, collected evidences that His Majesty was the 
qdhib i Zaman , who would remove all differences of opinion among the 
seventy-two sects of tho Islam. Sharif of Amid brought proofs from the 
writings of Mahmud of Basakhwan ( ride above, p. 177), who had said that, 
in 990, a man would rise up who would do away with all that was wrong** . l 
And Khwajah Maulana of Shiraz, the heretic of Jnfrdan, came with a 
pamphlet by some of the Shari Ps of Makkali, in which a tradition was 
quoted that the earth would exist for 7,000 years, and as that time was 
now over, the promised appearance of Imam Mahdi would immediately 
take place. The Maulana also brought a pamphlet, written by himself on 
the subject. The Shi’ahs mentioned similar nonsense connected with ’All, 
and some quoted the following Balm i, which is said to have been composed 
by Niupr i Khusran, 2 or, according to some, by another poet : — 

In 989, according to the decree of fate, 

The stars from all sides shall meet together. 

In the year of Leo, the month of Leo, and on tho day of Leo, 

The Lion of Cod will stand forth from behind ihe veil. 

All this made His Majesty the more inclined to claim the dignity of 
a prophet, perhaps 1 should say, the dignity of something else.”" 

I > 291. J 

“At one of the meetings, the emperor asked those who were present, to 
mention each the name of man w ho could he considered the wisest man 
of the age ; but they should not mention kings, as they furinod an exception. 
Each then mentioned that man in whom he had confidence. Thus Hakim 
lluinum (vide above, p. 17">) mentioned himself, and Shaikh Abulfazl his 
own lather. 


1 The text here does not give a (dear 
meaning 

A lVrsian poet ot the tilth century of 
the iiijrah. As he was a five-thinker 
ami .Mu aii, his poems were much read at 


the tune of Akhar. The Furhnna i 
is full of verses from the works 
of this ancient poet. 

8 Cod. 



191 


During tliis time, the four degrees of faith in His Majesty wen* defined. 
Thu four degrees consisted in readiness to sacrifice to the Emperor property, 
life, honor, and religion. Whoever had sacrificed these four tilings, 
possessed four degrees ; and whoever had sacrificed one of these four, 
possessed one degree. 

AL1 the courtiers u<»\v put their names down as faithful disciples of the 
throne.” 

[p. 299.] 

“ At this time (end of 989), llis Majesty sent Shaikh Jmnfi.1 Tlakhtyar 
to bring Shaikh Uutbuddin of Jalesar who, though a wicked man, pretended 
to be ‘ attracted hy God.’ When Uutbuddin came, the emperor brought him 
to a conference with some Christian priests, and rationalists, and some other 
great authorities of tho ago. After a discussion, the Shaikh exclaimed, 

< Let us make a great tire, and in the presenco of His Majesty I shall pass 
through it. And if any one else gets safely through, he proves hy it file 
truth of his religion.” The fire was made. The Shaikh pulled one of 
the Christian priests hy the coat, and said to him, “ Como on, in tho name 
of God!” But nono of tho priests had the courage to go. 

Soon after tho Shaikh was sent into exile to Bhakkar, together with 
other fakirs, as llis Majesty was jealous of his triumph. 

A largo number of Shaikhs and Faiprs were also sent to other places, 
mostly to Uandaluir, where they wore exchanged for horses. About the 
same time, the emperor captured a sect consisting of Shaikhs and disciples, 
and known under the name of lldlris. They professed all sorts of nonsense, 
and practised deceits. llis Majesty asked them whether they repented 
of their vanities. They replied, “ Repentance is our Maid.” And so they 
had invented similar names for the laws and religious commands of tho 
Islam, and for the fast. At tho command of llis Majesty, they wore sent 
to Bhakkar and Uandaluir, and wore given to merchants in exchange for 
Turkish colts.” 

O 301 -] 

* “ His Majesty was now (990) convinced that the Millennium of tho 
IsMmitic dispensation was drawing near. No obstacle, therefore, remained 
to promulgating tho designs which ho had planned in secret, -the feliaikhs 
and ’Ularnas who, on account of their obstinacy and pride, had to bo entirely 
discarded, wore g me, and His Majesty was free to disprove- the orders and 
principles of the Islam, and’ to ruin tlm faith of the nation hy making 
new and absurd regulations. Tho first order which was passed was, that 
the coinage should show tho ora of the Millennium, and that a history of 
the one thousand years should ho written, but commencing from the death 



192 


of the prophot. Other extraordinary innovations wore devised as political 
expedients, and such orders were given that one’s senses got quite perplexed. 
Thus the nijdah , or prostration, was ordered to be performed as being 
proper forkings ; but instoad of nijdah, tho wordstfwb^tfs was used. Wine also 
was allowed, if used for strengthening the body, as recommended by doc- 
tors ; but no mischief or impropriety was to result from the use of it, and strict 
punishments were laid down for drunkenness, or gatherings, and uproars. 
.For the sake of keeping everything within proper limits, His Majesty 
established a wine-shop near tho palace, and put the wife of the porter in 
charge of it, as she belonged to the caste of wine-sellers. The price of 
wine was fixed by regulations, and any sick persons could obtain wine on 
sending his own name and the names of his father and grandfather to tho 
clerk of the shop. Of course, people stmt in fictitious names, and got 
supplies of wine ,* for who could strictly enquire into such a matter? It 
was in fact nothing else but licensing a shop for drunkards. Some people 
even said that pork formed a component jmrt of this wine ! Notwith- 
standing all restrictions, much mischief was done, and though a large 
number of people were daily punished, thero was no suffieiont chock. 

Similarly, according to tho proverb, 1 ‘ Upset, but don’t spill,’ the pro- 
stitutes of the realm (who had collected at the capital, and could scarcely bo 
counted, so largo was thoir number), had a separate quarter of tho town 
assigned to them, which was called Shaitn)) pur ah, or Dovilsville. A D&rogah 
and a clerk also were appointed for it, who registered the names of such as 
went to prostitutes, or wanted to take some of them to their houses. People 
might indulge in such connexions, provided tho toll collectors know of it. 
But without permission, no one was allowed to tako dancing girls to his 
house. If any wellknown courtier wanted to have a virgin, they should 
first apply to ITis Majesty, and get his permission. In the same way, hoys 
prostituted themselves, and drunkenness and ignorance soon led to blood- 
shed. Though in some cases capital punishment was inflicted, certain 
privileged courtiers walked about proudly and insolently doing what they 
liked. 

His Majesty himself called some of the princijml prostitutos and asked 
them who had deprived them of their virginity. After hearing their replies, 
somo of tho principal and most renownod grandoos wore punished or censured, 
or confined for a long time in fortresses. Among thorn, His Majesty came 
across one whoso naino was R&jah Bir Bar, a member of the Divine Faith, 


1 Raj d(tr a mariz, which is impossible. 
Akbar’s order was well meant ; but ac- 
cording to Badaoni, his Act of Segregation 
was unpractical. The passage is re- 


markable, as it shows the open profligacy 
among the Grandees, which annoyed 
Akhar very much. For another instance, 
vide Bad. II, p. 20. 



193 


who had gone beyond the four degrees, and acquired tlio four cardinal 
virtues . 1 * At that time ho happened to live in his jagir in the Pargauah 
of Karah ; and when ho heard of the affair, he applied for permission to 
turn Jogi ; but Ilis Majesty ordered him to come to Court, assuring him 
that ho need not be afraid. 

Beef was interdicted, and to touch beef was considered defiling. The rea- 
son of this was that, from his youth, llis Majesty had been in company with 
Hindu libertines, and had thus learnt to look upon a cow — which .in their 
opinion is one of the reasons why the world still exists — as something holy. 
Besides, the Emperor was subject to the influence of the numerous Hindu 
princessos of the Harem, who had gained so groat an ascendancy over him, 
as to make him forswear beef, garlic, onions, and the wearing of a beard,* 
which things Ilis Majesty still avoids. He had also introduced, though modified 
by his peculiar views, Hindju customs aud heresies into the court assemblies, 
tfcdu introduces them still, in order to please and win the Hindus and their 
castes ; ho abstained from everything which they think repugnant to their 
nature, and looked upon shaving tlio heard as the highest sign of friendship 
and affection for him. TIence this custom has become very general. Pan- 
dering pimps also expressed the opinion that the heard takes its nourish- 
ment from tho testicles ; for no eunuch had a beard ; and one could not 
exactly soo of what merit or importance it was to cultivate a board. More- 
over, former ascetics had looked upon carelessness in lotting the beard 
grow, as one way of mortifying one’s flesh, because such carelessness expos- 
ed them to tho r opr each of tho world ; and as, at present, the silly lawyers 
of the Islam looked upon cutting down tlio beard as reproachful, it was 
clear that shaving was now a way of mortifying the flesh, and therefore 
praiseworthy, but not lotting the beard grow. (But if any one considers 
this argument calmly, ho will soon detect tho fallacy.) Lying, elioating 
Muftis also quoted an unknown tradition, in which it was stated that ‘ some 
Qazis’ of Persia had shaved their beards. But tho words kama yaf ala 
ba'zulquzdti (as some Qdzis have done), which occur in this tradition, 
are based upon a corrupt reading, and should be kama yaffalu bdzuVuzdt 
(as some wicked men have dono). * * * * 

The ringing of bells as in use with tho Christians, and the showing of 

the figure of the Cross, and 3 and other childish playthings of theirs, 

were daily in practice. The words Kafr shdi ’ shied, or ‘heresy became eoin- 


1 Fazdil i arbaah , or tlie four virtues 
viz., hikmat wisdom ; shujdat courage ; 

'iff (it chastity ; ’ addlat justice. Books 

on Alchldq divide each into several 
kinds. Compare the above with the car- 
dinal virtues of the ancient justice, pru- 

25 


deuce, temperance, and fortitude. 

9 ‘ The last three things are incon- 
venient in kissing.’ 

9 The text has o balbalan (?) kih 
khnshffdh i ishanast , which I do not 
understand. 



191 


mon’, expross the Tdrkhh (985). Ton or twolve years after tlie commence- 
ment of these doings, matters had gone so far that wretches like Mirzd Jani, 
chief of Tattah, and other apostates, wrote thoir confessions on paper as 
follows : — ‘ 1, such a one, son of such a one, have willingly and cheerfully 
renounced and rejected the Isl&m in all its phases, whetlior low or high, 
as I have witnessed it in iny ancestors, and have joined the Divino Faith of 
Shall Akbar, and declare mysolf willing to sacrifice to him iny property and 
life, my honor and religion.’ And theso papers — thero could be no more effec- 
tive letters of damnation— wore handed over to tho Mujtahid (Abulfazl) of 
the new Creed, and were considered a source of confidence or promotion. 
The Heavens might have parted asunder, and earth might have opened her 
abyss, and the mountains have crumbled to dust ! 

In opposition to the Islam, pigs and dogs woro no longer looked upon 
as unclean. A largo number of these animals was kept in tho Harem, and 
jn the vaults of tho castle, and to inspect them daily, was considered a re- 
ligious exercise. The Hindus, who believo in incarnations, said that the 
boar belonged to tho ten forms which (rod Almighty had once assumed. 

‘ God is indeed Almighty — but not what they say.’ 

The saying of some wise men that a dog had ten virtues, and that a 
man, if he possess one of them, was a saint, was also quoted as a proof. 
Certain courtiers and friends of His Majesty, who were known for thoir 
excellence in every department, and proverbial as court poets, 1 * used to 
put dogs on a tablecloth and feed them, whilst other heretical poets, Per- 
sians and Hindustanis, followed this example, even taking the tongues of 
dogs into thoir own mouths, and then boasting of it. 

Toll the Mir that thou hast, within thy skin, a dog and a carcass. 3 

A dog runs about in front of the house ; don’t make him a messmate. 

The ceremonial ablution after emission of semen* was no longer con- 
sidered binding, and people quoted as proof that the essence of man was the 
sperma genitals , which was the origin of good and had men. It was absurd 
that voiding urine and excrements should not require ceremonial ablutions, 
whilst tho emission of so tender a fluid should necessitate ablution ; it 
would be far bettor, if people would first bathe, and thon have connexion. 

Furthor, it was absurd to prepare a feast in honour of a dead person ; 
for the corpse was mere matter, and could clorive no ploasure from the feast. 
People should therefore make a grand feast on their birth-days. 4 Such feasts 
were called Ash i hay&t, food of life. 5 

The flesh of the wild boar and the tiger was also permitted, because the 

1 Faizi. required after jima,’ and ihtildm. 

3 I. e., that you are a dog. 4 For the poor. 

8 According to tho law, bathing is * Provisions for the life to come. 



195 


courage which these two animals possess, would ho transferred to any one 
who fed on such meat. 

It was also forbidden to marry one’s cousins or near relations, Localise 
such marriages are destructive of mutual love. Boys were not to marry 
before the age of 16, nor girls before 14, because the offspring of early 
marriages was weakly. The wearing of ornaments and silk dresses at the 
time of prayer was made obligatory. 1 * # * ** 

The prayers of the Islam, the fast, nay even the pilgrimage, were 
henceforth forbidden. Some bastards, as the son of Mulla Mubarik, a 
worthy disciple of Shaikh Abulfazl, wro to treatises, in order to revile and 
ridicule our religious practices, of course with proofs. Ilis Majesty liked such 
productions, and promoted the authors. 

The era of the Ilijrah was now abolished, and a new era was intro- 
duced, of which the first year was the year of the emperor’s accession (963). 
The months had the same names as at the time of the old Persian kings, 
and as given in the Niq&bwfiibydH* Fourteen festivals also were introduced 
corresponding to the feasts of the Zoroastrians ; but the feasts of the Mu- 
salmuns and their glory were trodden down, the Friday prayer alone being 
retained, because some old, decrepit, silly people* used to go to it. The 
new era was called Tdrikh i Ifdhi , or ‘ Divine Era.’ On copper coins and gold 
muliurs, the era of the Millenium* was used, as indicating that the ond of the 
religion of Muhammad, which was to last one thousand years, was drawing 
near. Heading and learning Arabic was looked upon as a crime ; and 
Muhammedan law, the exegesis of the Quran, and the Tradition, as also 
those who studiod them, were considered bad and deserving of disapproval. 
Astronomy, philosophy, medicine, mathematics, poetry, history, and novels, 
were cultivated and thought necessary. Even the letters which are peculiar 
to tho Arabic language, as the w, £, u*, and wore avoided. 

Thus for aD|^ 'Abdullah, people wrote Abdullah; and for 

A/uidi, A kadi, Sfc. All this pleased His Majesty. Two versos from 

tho Shahn&mah, which Firdausi gives as part of a story, were fre- 
quently quoted at court — 

From eating the llesli of camels and lizards 
Tho Arabs have made such progress, 


1 The Muhammadan law enjoins Mus- 
lims to go to the Mosques simply dressed. 
Silk is forbidden. Muhammadans dis- 
approve of our ‘ Sunday dresses’ and 
pewage. 

a ride p. 41, note 2. 


3 The text has an unintelligible 
sentence. 

4 That is, the word alf (one thousand) 
was put on the coins. From this passage 
it would appear that coins with alf on it 
( cufrMnrsden ,p.699) were st ruck about991. 



196 


That they now wish to get hold of the kingdom of Persia. 

Fio upon Fato ! Fio upon Fate ! 

Similarly other verses were eagerly seized, if they conveyed a calumny, 

as the verses from the /in which the falling out of the teeth of our 

prophet is alluded to. 

In the same manner, every doctrine and command of the Islam, whether 
special or general, as the prophetsliip, the harmony of tho Islam with 
reason, tho doctrines of Ruyat , Taklif \ and Tahvin , 1 * 3 the details of the day 
of resurrection and judgment, — all were doubtod and ridiculed. And if 
any one did object to this mode of arguing, his answer was not accepted. 
But it is well known how little chance a man has who cites proofs against 
one who will reject them, especially when his opponent has tho power of life 
and death in his hands ; for equality in condition is a sine qua own in arguing. 

A man who will not listen, if you bring tho Qorun and the Tradition, 

Can only bo replied to by not replying to him. 

Many a family was ruined by tlieso discussions. But perhaps ‘ dis- 
cussions’ is not tho correct name ; we should call them meetings for arro- 
gance and defamation. People who sold their religion, wero busy to collect 
all kinds of exploded errors, and brought thorn to TIis Majesty, as if they 
were so many presents. Thus Latif Khwajali, who came from a noble family 
in Turkistan, made a frivolous remark on a passage in Tirmizi’s Shamdil , 3 and 
asked how in all the world the neck of tho prophet could bo compared to tho 
nock of an idol. Other remarks wero passed on the straying camel . 4 Somo 
again expressed their astonishment, that tho prophet, in the beginning of 
his career, plundered tho caravans of Quraish ; that he had fourteen wives ; 
that any married woman was no longer to belong to her husband, if the 
prophet thought hor agreeable, &c. * * # At night, when there were social 


1 The word in the text is Sajardk (?). 
In an engagement Muhammad lost two 
of his teeth. 

8 Tiuy at, or did dr i Ildhi dar j ami at, 
the actual seeing ot‘ God in Paradise, is 
a doctrine in high favour with the Sun- 
nis. The Shiahs say, there will he no 
actual seeing. 

Taklif. A man is called mukallaf bil- 
sluir, bound by the law, first , if he be- 
long to the Islam ; secondly , if he have 
’aijl or a sound mind ; thirdly , if he have 
reached lml ugh , i. e., if he be of age. 

Takwin means existence between two 
non-existences fudamain). Thus a pre- 
sent event stands between a past and a 
future non-existence. This, the Islam 


says, is the case with the world, which 
will come to an end. But Akbar denied it, 
as lie did not believe in a day of judg- 
ment. 

8 The book of the famous Muhaddis 
(Collector of Traditions) Tiriftizf, which 
contains all Traditions regarding the 
figure and looks of the prophet. The 
word idol is expressive of great beauty ; 
hut the courtiers laughed at the phrase 
as unsuited to Muhammad, who had abo- 
lished idols. 

4 This refers to the charge of adultery 
brought against ' Aishah , Muhammad s 
favorite wife. The whole story will be 
found in Sale’s Qorun, Sur. 24, p. 288. 



197 


assemblies, His Majesty told forty courtiers to sit down as ‘ The Forty, 1 * and 
every one might say or ask what ho liked. If then any one brought up a 
question connected with law or religion, they said, “You had better ask tho 
Mullas about that, as we only settle things which appeal to man’s reason.” 
But it is impossible for mo to relate tho blasphemous remarks which they 
made about the Cahdbah , when historical books happened to be read out, 
especially such as contained the reigns of the first threo Klialifahs, and the 
quarrel about Fadak, the war of^Jillm, 3 &e., — would that I woro deaf ! Tho 
Shi’ alls, of course, gained tho day, and the 811111ns were defeated; the goodwero 
in fear, and the wicked were secure. Every day a new order was given, and 
a new aspersion or a new doubt camo up; and llis Majesty saw in tho 
discomfiture of one party a proof for his own infallibility, entirely forgetful 
of the proverb, i Who slanders others, slanders himself.’* * * The ignorant 
vulgar had nothing on their tongues but ‘ Alldhu A1clar\ and they looked 
upon repeating this phrase, which created so much commotion, as a daily 
religious exercise. Mulhi Sheri, at this time, composed a qifah of ten verses, 
in which the following occur : — 

It is madness to believe with the fool that love towards our prophet 

Will over vanish from the earth. 

I smile, if I think that the following verso, in all its silliness, 

Will be repeated at the feast of tho rich, and as a prayer by the poor : 

6 This year the emperor has claimed prophotship, 

Next year, if God will, he will be God.’ 

At the new year’s day feasts, TIis Majesty forced many of the ’Ulamas 
and tho pious, nay even the Qazis and the Mufti of the realm, to drink 
wine.* * * And afterwards the Mujtahids of the Divine Faith, especially 
Faizi, called out, u Ilere is a bumper to the confusion of the lawyers 1 ” 
On tho last day of this feast, when the sun enters the nineteenth degree of 
Aries (a day callod Sharafu-hhxra) ) and considered particularly holy by 
His Majesty), the grandees were promoted, or received new jagirs, or horses, 


1 The Chihil tandn , or 40 Abduls. 

After the death of Muhammad, the last 
of the long series of prophets, the earth 
complained to God, that henceforth she 
would no longer be honored by prophets 
walking on her surface. God promised 
her, that there should always be on earth 
forty (according to some, seventy-two) 
holy men, Abduls, lor whose sake He 
would let the earth remain. The chief of 
the Forty is called Chaus. 

a Fadak is a village not far from 


Makkah, which Fatimah claimed as her 
own ; but Alni lkkr would not let her 
have it. is a place near the Eu- 

phrates. where a battle took place between 
’Alt and Mu’awiyah. 

Both affairs ibriu, even now-a-days, 
subjects of quarrel between Sunnis and 
Sln’ahs. Hence the author of tho Dabi- 
stsin has also made use of them in his 
Dialogues. The reader will find more 
particulars in the notes to the English 
translation of the Dabistan. 



198 


or drosses of honor, according to the rules of hospitality, or in proportion of 
the tribute they had brought.” 

In this year Gulbudan Begum [Akbar’s aunt] and Salimah 
Sultan Begum returned from a pilgrimage to Makkali. Soon after 
Shall Abu Turab also, and I’tirmid Khan of Gujrat, returned from the 
pilgrimage, and brought ail immense stone with them, which had to 
be transported on an elephant. The stone contained, according to Abu 
Turab, an impression of the foot ot‘ the prophet. Akbar — -though it is 
diflieult to guess the motive — went four kon to meet it, and the grandees 
were ordered to carry the stone themselves hy turns, and thus it was 
brought to town. 

I > 312-1 

“ Tn this year, Shaikh Mubarik of Nagor said in the presence of (lie 
emperor to Bir Bar, “Just as there are interpolations in your holy hooks, 
so there arc many in ours (Goran) ; heueo it is impossible to trust either.” 

Some shameless and ill-starred wretches also asked His Majesty, why 
at the approaching close of tho Millennium, ho did not make use of the sword, 

4 the most convincing proof/ as Shah Isma’il of Persia had done. But His 
Majesty, at last, was convinced that confidence in him as a leader was a 
matter of time and good counsel, and did not require the sword. And 
indeed, if His Majesty, in setting up his claims, and making his innovations, 
had s]>ent a little money, ho would have easily got most of the courtiers, 
and much more the vulgar, into his devilish nets. 

The following Euba’i of Niupv i Khusrau was often quoted at court — 

1 see in 992 two conjunctions, 

I see the sign of Mahdl and that of Antichrist : 

Either polities must change or religion. 

I clearly see the hidden secret. 

At a council meeting for renovating the religion of tho empire, Iv&j all 
Bhagawan said, 44 I would williugly beliovo that Hindus and Miisalm&ns 
have each a bad religion ; but only tell us where the new sect is, and what 
opinion they hold, so that I may believe.” His Majesty reflected a little, 
and ceased to urgo tho Kajah. But the alteration of tho orders of our 
glorious faith was continued. The Tdrilch was found in tho words Ihdas i 
bid' at, the innovation of heresy (990). 

Billing those days also the public prayors and the azdn, which was 
chanted five times a day for assembly to prayer in the statehall, were 
abolished. Names like Ahmad , Muhammad , Mugtafa , &o., booamo offensive 
to Ilis Majesty, who thereby wished to pleaso the infidels outside, and 
the princesses inside, *tho Harem, till, after some time, those courtiers 



199 


who had such names, changed thorn; and names as Ytir Muhammad, 
Muhammad Khan , were altered to Rahmat, To call such ill-starred wretches 
by the name of our blessod prophet would indeed bo wrong, and there was 
not only room for improvement by altering their names, but it was even 
necessary to change them, according to the proverb, ‘ It is wrong to put 
fine jewels on the neck of a pig.’ 

And this destructive lire broke all out in A'grali, burnt down great and 
small families, and did not oven spare their family tombs— May God forsake 
these wretches !” 

[>• 315.] 

“ In RabFussant 990, Mir Fathullah eamo from tho Dak’hin {ride above 
p. 3.3).* * * * As ho had been an immediate pupil of Mir Ghidsuddm 
Manqur of Shiraz, who had not been ovorstrict in religious matters, His 
Majesty thought that Fathullah would only be too glad to enter into 
his religious scheme. But Fathullah was such a stanch Siifali, and at the 
same time such a worldly office-hunter, and such a worshipper of mammon 
and of the nobility, that lie would not give up a jot of the tittles of bigoted 
Shi’ ism. Even in the statehall ho said, with the greatest composure, his 
Shi’uh prayers — a thing which no one else would have dared to do. His 
Majesty, therefore, put him among the class of the bigots ; but he connived 
at his practices, because ho thought it desirable to encourage a man of such 
attainments and practical knowledge. Once tho emperor, in Fathullah’ s 
presence, 1 said to Bir Bar, “ I really wonder how any one in his senses can 
believe that a man, whoso body has a certain weight, could, in tho space of 
a moment, leave his bed, go up to heaven, there have 90,000 conversations 
with God, and yet on his return find his bed still warm ?” So also was the 
splitting of the moon ridiculed. “ Why,” said His Majesty, lifting up 
one foot, “it is really impossible for mo to lift up tho other foot! 
What silly stories men will beliove.” And that wretch (Bir Bap) and some 
other wretches — whoso names be forgotten — said, “ Yea, we beliove ! Yea, 
we trust !” This great foot-experiment was repeated over and over again. 
But Fathullah — Ills Majesty had been overy moment looking at him, bocause 
ho wanted him to say something ; for ho was a new-comer — looked straight 
before himself, and did not uttor a syllable, though he was all ear.” 

Hero Bad&oni mentions the translations from Sanscrit into Persian^ 
whieh have been alluded to above, p. 104. It is not quite certain 
whether the translations were mado from Sanscrit, or frohi Hindi trans- 


1 As Fathullah was a good mechanic, experiment with his foot, he would induce 

Akbar thought that by referring to the Falhulhih, to luake a remark oil the 

weight of a man, aud the following prophet’s ascension (mi'rdj). 



200 


lations, or from both. H addon! clearly states that for some translations, as 
as the At’harban, Hindus were used as interpreters. For other works as 
the Mahabharat, there may have been Hindi translations or extracts, 
because Akbar himself (j'ide p. 105, note 1) translated passages to Naqfb 
.Khan. Abulfozl also states that ho was assisted by Pandits when writing 
the fourth book of the Ain. Compare Sir H. Elliott’s Index to the 
Historians of India, p. 259. 

|>321.j 

“In these days (991) new orders were given. Tlio killing of animals 
on certain days was forbidden, as on Sundays, hecauso this day is sacred 
to the Sun ; during the first eighteen days of the month of Farwardin ; 
tho whole month of A'ban (tlio month in which Ilis Majesty was born) ; 
and on several other days, to please tho Hindus. This order was extended 
ovor the whole realm, and capital punishment was indicted on every one 
who acted against tho command. Many a family was ruined. During tho 
time of these fasts, Ilis Majesty abstained altogether, from meat, as a 
religious penance, gradually extending the several lasts during a year ovor 
six months and oven more, with tho view of eventually discontinuing the uso 
of meat altogether. 

A second order was given that the Sun should ho worshipped four times 
a day, in tlio morning and evening, and at noon and midnight. His 
Majesty had also ono thousand and one Sanscrit names of tho Sun collected, 
and read them daily, devoutly turning towards the sun ; he then used to got 
hold of both ears, and turning himself quickly round about, used to striko 
tho lower ends of tho ears with his fists. Ho also adopted several other 
practices connected with sun-worship. He used to wear the Hindu mark on 
his forehead, and ordered tho hand to play at midnight and at break of day. 
Mosques and prayer-rooms were (hanged into store rooms, or given to 
Hindu Cliaukidars. For the word jama! at (public prayer), Ilis Majesty 
used the term jim/C (copulation), and for hay y or ala , ho said yalald talald . 

The cemetry within tho town was ordered to bo sequestered.” 

o 324.] 

“ In the samo year (991), His Majosty built outside tho town two places 
for feeding poor Hindus and Muhammadans, ono of them being called 
Khairpurah, and the other Bharmpurah. Some of Abuifazl’s pooplo were 
put in chargo of them. They spent His Majesty’s money in feeding the poor. 
As an immense number of Jogis also flocked to this establishment, a third 

1 Hayya 'ala, for ‘ hayya ala-^alah* in tho Azcin. Yalald talald is a phrase 
[the waqf form of pal at], ‘Como quick used by drunkards in the height of mirth, 
to the prayer/ is a phrase which occurs 



201 


place was built, which got the name of Jog Ip hr ah. His Majesty also called 
somo of the Jogis, and gave them at night private interviews, enquiring 
into abstruse truths ; their articles of faith ; their occupations ; tho influence 
of pensivenoss ; their sevoral practices and usages ; the power of being 
absent from the body ; or into alchomy, physiognomy, and the power 
of omniprosenco of the soul. His Majesty even learned alchemy, and 
shewed in public somo of the gold made by him. Once a year also during 
a night called Sic rat, a great meeting was held of all Jogis of the empire, 
when the emperor ate and drank with the principal Jogis, who promised 
him that ho should live throe and four times as long as ordinary men. His 
Majesty fully believed it, and connecting their promises with other inferences 
he had drawn, ho got quite convinced of it. Fawning court doctors, wisely 
enough, found proofs for the longevity of the emperor, and said that the 
cycle of the moon, during which the lives of men are short, was drawing 
to its close, and that the cycle of Saturn 1 was at hand, with which a 
new cycle of ages, and consequently tho original longevity of mankind, 
would again commence. Thus they said, it was mentioned in some holy 
books that men used to livo up to the age of one thousand years, whilst in 
Sanscrit books the ages of some men wore put down as ten thousand years ; 
and in Thibet, thero were even now a class of Jamahs, or Mongolian 
devotees, and recluses, and hermits, that livo two hundred yoars, and 
more. For this reason, His Majesty, in imitation of the usages of these 
Lamahs, limited tho time he spent in tho Harom, curtailed his food and 
drink, but especially abstained from meat. He also shaved the hair of tho 
crown of his head, and let tlio hairs at the sides grow, bocauso he believed 
that the soul of pqrfect beings, at the time of death, passes out by the crown 
(which is tho tenth opening 2 * 4 of the human body) under a noise resembling 
thunder, which tho dying man may look upon as a proof of his hajquness 
and salvation from sin, and as a sign that his soul, by metempsychosis, 
will pass into the body of some grand and mighty king. 

His Majesty gavo his religious system tho name of Taahid i II din, or 
4 Divine Monotheism. 1 


1 Zuhal , in Persian Kaiwdn , Saturn. 
This planet is looked upon as the fountain 
of wisdom . Nizami says sawdd d saftnah 
bahiiwdn snpurd , ‘He (Muhammad) gave 
Saturn the power of writing.’ Anwdr 

Suhaili , in praise of some physician, 

Zuhal shdgird i u dar nukhtahddni , 

4 Saturn in wisdom is his pupil.’ Hence 
the famous astronomer Abulqasim has the 
laqab (title) of Ghuldm i Zuhal. Besides, 
there are several cycles of years, over 
which each of the seven planets reigns. 

26 


The first cycle was that of Saturn, during 
which the ages of men were long. The 
last cycle is that of the moon, during 
which people do not attain a very old 
age. It existed already at the time of 
Hafiz, who says. In chin shores t kih dar 
daur i qamar mibintm I, ‘What misfortune 
is this which we witness in the cycle of 
the moon/ 

3 Vide my text edition, Fourth book, 
p. 8, 1. 9. 



202 


Ho also callod, according to the manner of tlie Jogis, a number of 
special disciples Chelahs (slaves). A lot of vile, swindling, wicked birds, 
who were not admitted to the palace, stood every morning opposite to the 
window, near which nis Majesty used to pray to the sun, and declared, they 
had made vows not to rinse their mouths, nor to eat and drink, before they 
had seen the blessed countenance of the emperor ; and every evening, there 
was a regular court assembly of needy Hindus and Muhammadans, all sorts 
of people, men and women, healthy and sick, a queer gathering, and a most 
terrible crowd. No. sooner had Ilis Majesty finished saying the 1001 names 
of the ‘ Greater Luminary*, and stepped out into the balcony, than the whole 
crowd prostrated themselves. Cheating, thieving Brahmins collected 
anothor set of 1001 names of ‘ His Majesty the Sun,’ and told the emperor that 
he was an incarnation, like Earn, Kishn, and other infidel kings ; and though 
Lord of the world, he had assumed his sliapo, in order to play with the 
peojile of our planet. In order to flatter him, they also brought Sanscrit 
verses, said to have been taken from the sayings of ancient sages, in which 
it was predicted that a great conqueror would rise up in India, who would 
honor Brahmins and cows, and govern the earth with justice. They also 
wrote tills nonsense on old looking paper, and shewed it to the emperor, 
who belie vt?d every word of it. 

In this year also, in the state hall of Fathpiir, the ten cubit square of 
tho Hanafis and the Qullatain 1 * * * * * of the Shaft’ is and Shi ’ahs wore compared. 
The fluid quantum of tho Hanafis was groater than that of the others. 

His Majesty once ordered that tho Sunnis should stand separately from 
the Shi’ ahs, when the Hindustanis, without oxcoption, went to the Sunni 
side, and tho Persians to the Shi ’all side.” 

[/>. 33G.] 

“ During this year [992], Mulla Hahdad of Amrohah and Mulld Sheri 
attended at Court, in order to flatter the emperor ; for they had been 
appointed to (jadr ships in tho Dirab ot tho Punjab. Mulla Sheri presented 
to His Majesty a poem made by him, entitled Hazar 8hud\ or 1 The Thousand 
Bays,’ which contained 1,000 qiftdhs in praise of the Sun. His Majesty was 
much pleased.” 

At the feast of the emperor’s accession in 992, numerous conversions 
took place. [Bad. II. p. 338.] 


1 Qullatain, two large jars containing 

1,200 rati i 'iraqi (’iraqi pounds) of 

water. According to the Shl’ahs 

and the Shaft! sect, water does not 

become najis, or soiled, from its being 

used, provided the quantity of water 


weigh not less than 1,200 raft , or the cube 
of 3£ spans. * Hamfah fixed (10 ^1; j) 9 , 

just deep enough that the hand, in passing 
over it, do not touch the bottom. The 
experiment which Akbar made had for its 
object to throw blame on the Ilanafi Sunnis. 



203 


“ They were admitted as disciples in sets of twelve, one set at a time, 
and declared their willingness to adopt the new principles, and to follow the 
now religion. Instead of the usual tree, 1 His Majesty gave his likeness, 
upon which the disciples looked as a symbol of faith and the advancement 
of virtue and prosperity. They used to wrap it up in cloth studded with 
jewels, and wore it on the top of thoir turbans. The phraso ‘ Alluhu Akbar ’ 
was ordered to be used as the hoading in all writings. Haying with dice, 
and taking interest, were allowed, and so in fact was every thing else 
admitted which is forbidden in the Isl&m. A play-house was even built at 
Court, and money from the exchequer was lent to the players on interest 
(vide Second book, A' in 15). Interest and shatal (money given at the end 
of the play to the by-standers) wero looked upon as very satisfactory things. 

Girls before the age of fourteen, and boys before sixteen, were not to 
marry, and the story of the marriage night of the Prophet with Cfddiqah? 
was totally disapproved of. 2 But why should 1 mention other blasjdiemies — 
May the attention which any one pays to them run away like Quicksilver — 
really I do not know what human ears cannot bear to hear ! 

The sins which all prophets aro known to have committed, were cited 
as a reason, why poople should not believe the words of the prophets. So 
especially in the caso of David 3 and the story of Uriah. And if any one 
(hired to differ from the belief of these men, he w T as looked upon as fit to be 
killed, or as an apostate and everlastingly damned, or ho was called a law- 
yer and enemy of the emperor. But according to tho proverb, ‘ What people 
sow, that they shall reap,’ they themselves became notorious in the whole 
world as the greatest heretics by their damnable innovations, and 1 the 
infallible authority’ got the nick name of Abiijald . 4 Yes, * If the king is had, 


1 Heads of sects give their pupils 
trees, not of genealogy, but of disiciplo- 
ship, as, Ahmad, disciple of ’All, disciple 

of Mum, disciple of Bayazicl, &c., ending 

with their own name and the name of 
that disciple to whom the tree (sh a jar ah) 
is given. 

Qiddiqah is the title of ’A'ishah, the 
daughter of Abu Bakr. “She was six 
years old, when she was engaged to 
Muhammad, who was then fitly years 
old. The actual marriage took place, 
when she was nine years old. * I sat,’ she 
relates, ‘ with other girls in a Rwing, when 
my mother called me. I went to her, 
not knowing what she wanted. She 
took my hand, and led me to the door 
of the house. I now guessed what she 
wished to do with me : my heart throbbed, 
but I soon got again composed. I washed 
my face and my bead, and was taken 


inside, where several women were as- 
sembled, who congratulated me, and 
dressed me up. When they had done, 
they handed me over to the prophet.’ 
As she was so young, she took her toys 
to the house of the prophet. The pro- 
phet loved her so much, that even in the 
mosque, at the time of the service, he 
put his head under her veil, and caressed 
her, and played with her hair (Tha’laM 
Tafsir 2, 180) ; and he told the faithful that 
she would be his wife in Paradise.” From 
Sprenger’s Life of Muhammad III. p. 62. 

8 David counts as a prophet. The 
book revealed to him is the zaour, or the 
Psalms. 

4 Properly father of ignorance . Ba- 
daoni means Abulfazl , which name 
signifies father of wisdom. Besides, 
Abulfazl had the titl e(takhalluq) *Allam( f 
the most learned. 



204 


the Vizier is worse.* Looking after worldly matters was placod before reli- 
gions concerns ; but of all things, these innovations were the most important, 
and ovory thing else was accessory. 

In order to direct another blow at the honour of our religion, His 
Majesty ordered that the stalls of the Fancy bazars, which are hold on New 
year’s-day, should, for a stated time, be given up for the enjoyment of the 
Bogums and the women of the Harem, and also for any other married 
ladies. On such occasions, His Majesty spent much money ; and the 
important affairs of Harem poople, marriago-contracts, and betrothals of 
boys and girls, wore arranged at such meetings. 

The real object of those who became disciples was to got into office ; 
and though His Majesty did overytliing to get this out of their heads, he 
acted very differently in the case of Hindus, of whom he could not get 
enough ; for the Hindus, of course, aro indispcnsiblo ; to them belongs half 
the army and half the land. Neither tho Hindustanis nor the Moghuls can 
point to such grand lords as tho Hindus have among themselves. Hut if 
others than Hindus came, and wished to become disciples at any sacrifice, 
His Majesty reproved or punished thorn. For their honour and zeal he did 
not care, nor (lid he notice whether they fell in with his views or not.** 

\jp. 340.] 

“In this year Sultan Khwajah died. Ho also belonged to the elect 
disciples of His Majesty. After burying him, they laid down a new 
rule. They put a grate over his grave in such a manner that the light of 
tho rising sun, which cleanses from all sins, could shine on the face of tho 
corpse. People said, they had seen fiery tongues resting over his mouth, but 
God knows best.” 

During the month of Qqfar (the second month of the year) 994, 
Akbar’s troops were defeated by the Yusufzais. Badaoni says (p. 350) : 

“Nearly 8,000 men, perhaps even more, were killed. 13 ir Bar also, 
who had fled from fear of his life, was slain, and entored the row of the 
dogs in hell, and thus got something for tho abominable deeds lie had done 
during his lifetime. During the last night attack, many grandees and 
persons of renown were killed, as Hasdn Kh&n, 1 and Khw&jah ’Arab, 
paymaster (colonel) of Khdu Jahdn, and Mulla Sheri, the poet, and many 
others whose names I cannot specify. The words az Khwajah ’ Arab half * 


1 Vide List of grandees, Text edition 
of the Ain, p. 227, No. 220, where for 
Hv sain read Hasan. In the MSS. of 
the Ain he is called or My MS. 
of the Tabaqat reads Patani 

Afghan, and calls him a liazdri, The 


edition of Badaoni has wrong His 
biography is not given in the Madsir 
ulumard. 

2 The letters give 993 j hence one 
more = 994, 



205 


express the Tdrikh of the defeat, by one less. Hakim Abulfath and Zain 
Klidn, on the 5th Rabi’ulawwal, reached with tlieir defeated troops the fort of 
Atak.* * * But His Majesty cared for the death of no grandeo moro than 
for that of Bir Bar. Ho said, “ Alas ! they could not oven get his body out 
of the pass, that it might have boon burned;” but at last, lie consoled 
himself with the thought, that Bir Bar was now freo and independent of all 
earthly fetters, and as the rays of tho sun were sufficient for him, there was 
no necessity that he should be cleansed by fire.” 

New orders were given in the beginning of 005. [Page ”>5(>.] 

“ No. one was to marry more than one wife, except in eases of barren- 
ness ; but in all other eases tho rule was, ‘ One God, and one wife.’ Women, 
on reaching tho limit of their period of fertility, when tlieir courses stop, 
should no longer wish for the husband. If widows liked to re-marry, they 
might do so, though this was 1 against the ideas of tho Hindus. A Hindu 
girl, whose husband had died before tho marriage was consummated, should 
not he burnt. If, however, the Hindus thought this a hardship, they 
should not ho prevented (from burning the girl) ; but then a Hindu widow 
should take tho girl 2 

Again, if disciples meet each other, one should say 1 JUdhu AlibarJ and 
the other should respond * Jalla Jnldluhn These formulas were to tako tho 
place of our saldm, and the answer to tho mldm. Tho beginningof counting 
Hindu months should bo the 28th day, and not the 10th, because the latter 
was the invention and innovation of Bikramajit. Tho Hindu feasts, 
likewise, were to take place in accordance with this rule. But tho order 
was not obeyed, though farmans to that effect, as early as 990, had been 
sent to Gujrat and Bengal. 

Common people should no longer learn Arabic, because such people 
were generally the cause of much mischief. Cases between Hindus should 
be decided by learned Brahmins, and not by Musalm&n Qazis. If it were 
necessary to have recourse to oaths, they should put heated irons into the 
hands of tho accused, who was guilty if his hands wero burnt, but innocent 
if not ; or thoy should jmt tho hands of the aecusod into hot, liquid butter; 
or the accused should jump into water, and if ho camo to the surface beforo 
an arrow had roturnod to the ground, which had been shot oil' when the man 
jumped into tho water, he was guilty. 


1 The text has was not against the doubtful. Tho readings of the three MSS. 
ideas of the Hindus (?). which Maulawi Aglia Ahmad 'All had in 

a The text of the whole passage is editing Badaoni, give no sense. 



206 


People should be buried with their heads towards the east, and their feet 
towards the west. 1 His Majesty evon commenced to sleep in this position.” 

[?. 363.] 

“ In the same year the prohibition of the study of Arabic was extended 
to all. People should learn Astronomy, Mathematics, Medicine, and 
Philosophy. The Tarikh of this order is Fasai i fazl (995)* * 

On the 10th day of Muharram 996, His Majesty had invited the 
Khan Khanan, and Man Singh (who had just been appointed gover- 
nor of Buh&r, Hajipur and Patna) ; and whilst they were drinking, His 
Majesty commenced to talk about the Divine Faith, in order to test M&n 
Singh. He said without reserve, “If Your Majesty moan by the term of 
membership, willingness to sacrifice one’s life, I have given pretty clear 
proofs, and Your Majesty might dispense with examining me ; but if tho 
term has another meaning, and refers to religion, surely I am a Hindu. 
And if I am to become a Muhammadan, Your Majesty ought to say so — 
but besides Hinduism and Islam, I know of no other religion.” The 
emperor then gave up urging him. 

During the month of tyifur 996, Mirza Fulad Beg B arias managed 
to get one night Mulla Ahmad of T’hat’hah, on somo pretext, out of his 
house, and stabbed at him, because the Mulla openly reviled [as Slu’ahs 
do] tho companions of the prophet. The Tarikh of this event is expressed 
by the words Zihe kh (injur i Fulad , 1 Hail, steel of Fulad,’ or by Khuk i 
saqari , 4 hellish hog !’ And really, when this dog of tho age was in his agony, 
I saw that his face looked just liko tho head of a pig, 2 and others too 
witnossod it — 0 God ! wo take refuge with Thee against tho evil which may 
befall us! llis Majosty had Mirza Fulad tied to the foot of an elephant 
and dragged through the streets of Lahor ; for when IL kim Abulfath, at 
the request of tho emperor, had asked tho Mirza, whether he had stabbed 
at the Mulla from religious hatred, ho had said, “ If religious hatred had 
been my motive, it would have been bettor to kill a greater one 3 than the 
Mulla.” Tho Hakim reported these words to His Majesty, who said, 
“ This fellow is a scoundrel ; he must not bo allowed to remain alive,” and 
ordered his execution, though the people of the Harem asked the emperor 
to spare him for his general bravery and courage. The Mulld outlived 


1 This was an insult, because the 
Muhammadans in India face the west 
during prayer. Vide Journal Asiatic 
Society, Bengal for 1868, p. 56. 

2 Sunnis assert that this transfigura- 

tion into an animal (maskh) happens 

very often to Shi ahs, because they revile 
the Qahdbah. Faizl, according to Ba- 


daonl, looked and barked like a dog, 
when dying. Another thing which the 
Sunnis all over India quote as a great 
proof of the correctness of their mazhab , 
is that no Shi ah can over become a hdfiz, 
i. e. t no Shi’ah can commit tho Qoran to 
memory. 

8 Either Akbar, or Abulfazl. 



207 


the Mirzd three or four days. The Sh falls, at the time of washing his 
corpse, say that, in conformity with their religion, they put a long nail into 
the anus, and plunged him several timos into the river. 1 After his burial, 
Shaikh Faizi and Shaikh Abulfazl put guards over his grave ; but notwith- 
standing all precaution, during the year His Majesty went to Kashmir, tho 
people of Lahor, one night, took the hideous corpse of the Mulla from the 
grave, and burned it.” 

[fp. 37 o, 376, 380.] 

“ In 999, the flesh of oxen, buffaloes, goats, horses, and camels, was 
forbidden. If a Hindu woman wished to be burnt with her husband, they 
should not prevent her ; but she should not be forced. Circumcision was 
forbidden boforo the ago of twelve, and was then to be left to the will of 
the boys. If any ono was seen eating together with a butcher, ho was to 
loso his hand, or if he belonged to the butcher’s relations, tho fingers which 
he used in eating. 

In 1000, the custom of shaving off tho beard was introduced.” 

In 10 02, special orders were given to the kotwdh to carry out 
Akbar’s commands. They will be found in the Third book of the Am, 
A'm 5. Tho following are new : 

If any of the darmniyyah 2 disciples died, whether man or woman, they 
should hang some uncooked grains and a burnt brick round the nock of the 
corpse, and throw it into the river, and then they should take out the corpse, 
and burn it at a* place where no water was. But this order is based upon a 
fundamental rule, which His Majesty indicated, but which I cannot hero 
mention. 

If a woman was older than her husband by twelve years, ho should 
not lie with her, and if a young girl was found running about town, whether 
veiled or not, or if a woman was bad, or quarrelled with her husband, sho 
should be sent to the quarter of the prostitutes, to do there what she liked.” 

O 301.] 

“ At tho time of famines and distress, parents were allowed to sell their 
children, but they might again buy them, if they acquired means to repay 
their price. Hindus who, when young, had from pressure bocomo Musal- 
m&ns, were allowed to go back to the faith of their fathers. No man should 
be interfered with on account of his religion, and every one should be 
allowed to change his religion, if he liked. If a Hindu woman fall in lovo 
with a Muhammadan, and change her religion, she should be taken from him 

1 This was done to clean the intestines water, 
of faeces , which were thrown into the a From darsan, for which vide p. 

river from which the Sunnis got their 157, 1. 1. 



208 


l>y force, and bo given back to her family. People should not be molested, 
if they wished to build churches and prayer rooms, or idol temples, or lire 
temples.” 

[> 398.] 

“ In this year A’zam Ivhan returned from Makkah, where he had suffered 
much harm at tho hands of the Sliarifs, 1 and throwing away the blessing 
which he hud derived from the pilgrimage, joined, immediately on his 
return, the Divine Faith, performing the aijdah and following all other rules 
of discipleship ; he cut off his beard, and was very forward at social meetings 
and in conversation, llo learnt the rules of the now faith from the It over end 
Master Abulfazl, and got Ghazipur and lTajipur as jdgtr.” 

[p. 401 .] 

“During the Muharram of 1004, £Jadr Jahan, mufti of tho empire, who 
had been promoted to a conunandership of One Thousand, joined the Divine 
Faith, as also his two over-ambitious sons ; and having taken the & Uuiqt 3 of 
the new religion, ho ran into tho not like a lish, and got his Jfazdriship. lie 
oven askod Ilis Majesty what he was to do with his beard, when ho was told 
to let it bo. On tho same day, Mulla Tacp of Shushtar 3 joined, who looks 
upon himself as the learned of all learned, and is just now engaged in 
rendering the Sh&hnamah into prose, according to the wishes of the emperor, 
using tho phrase jo flat ’ azmaiahii tea *<izza shduiuhu , 4 wherever tho word 
Sun occurs. Among others that joined were Sliaiklizadah Gosalah Khan 
of Ihinaras ; Mulla Shah Muhammad of Shah&Md f and (^iifi Alimad, who 
claimed to belong to the progeny of tho famous Muhammad Ghaus. They 
.all accepted tho four degrees of faith, and received appointments as 
Commanders from One Hundred to Five Hundred, gave up their beards 
agreeably to the rules, and thus looked like the youths in Paradiso. The 
words mutardxh i chand , or ‘ several shavers’, express the tdrikh of this event 
(1001). The now candidates behaved like Hindus that turn Muhammadan, 6 
or like those who are dressed in red clothes, and look in their joy towards 
their relations, who say to them, “ My dear little man, these rags will bo 
old to-morrow, but the Islam will still remain on your neck. This Ahmad, 
t the little £uii’, is the same who claimed to be the pupil, or rather the perfect 
successor, of Shaikh Ahmad of Egypt, no said that at the express dosire of 
that religious leader of the age, ho had come to India, and tho Shaikh 
bad frequently told him, to assist the Sultan of India, should he commit an 


1 Tli is is the title of the rulers of Makkah. 
3 S/iagf, which has been explained on 
p. 1G(5, also means a fish hook. 

3 Vide List of Grandees, Second Book, 

No. 352. 


4 Because Muhammadans use such 
phrases after the name of God. 

6 Vide p. 10(5, note 1. 

6 That is, over-zealous. 



209 


error, and lead him back from everlasting damnation. But the opposite 
was tlio case.” 

So far Badaoni. We have, therefore, the following list of mem- 
bers of the Divine Faith. With the exception of Bir Bar, they are all 
Muhammadans ; but to judge from Badaoni ’s remarks, tho number of 
those that took the Shag/, must have been much larger. 

1. Abulfazl. 

2. Faizi, his brother, Ak bar’s court-poet. 

3. Shaikh Mubarik, of Nagor, their father. 

4. Ja’far Beg Acaf Khan, of Qozwin, a liistorian and poet. 

5. Qasim i Kulii, a poet. 

G. ’Abduce amad, Akbar’s court-painter ; also a poet. 

7. A’zam Khau Kokah, after liis return from Makkali. 

8. Mulla Shah Muhammad of Shahabad, a liistorian. 

9. £iifi Ahmad. 

10 to 12. £adr Julian, the crown-lawyer, and his two sons. 

13. Mir Sharif of Amul, Akbar’s apostle for Bengal. 

14. Sultan Khwajah, a cadr. 

15. Mirza Jam', chief of T’liat’hali. 

1G. Taqi of Shustar, a poet and commander of two hundred. 

17. Sliaikhzadah Gosalah of Banaras. 

18. Bir Bar. 

Nos. 4 to G are taken from tho Ain ; the others arc mentioned in 
the above extracts from Badaoni. The literary element is well 
represented in the list. 

The above extracts from Badaoni possess a peculiar value, because 
they show the rise and progress of Akbar’s views, from tlie first doubt 
of the correctness of the Islam to its total rejection, and the gradual 
establishment of anew Faith combining the principal features of Hindu- 
ism and tho Fireworship of the Parsis. This value does not attaeli to 
the scattered remarks in tho Ain, nor to the longer article in the 
Dabistan. 

As the author of the latter work lias used Badaoni, it will only 
be necessary to collect the few remarks which are new. 

Tho following two miracles are connected with Akbar’s birth. 

[Dabis/dn, p. 390. l ] 

Vide also Shea and Troyers English Translation of the Dabistan, III, p. 49. 

.27 



210 


u Khwfijah Mas’ ud, son of Khwajah Mahmud, son of Ivhwajah Murshid- 
ulhaq, who was a gifted Qahib i half said to tho writor of tliis boolc, 
“ My father related, ho had hoail from groat saints, that tho Lord of the 
faith and the world ‘ reveals himself.’ 1 did not know, whether that august 
personage had appeared or would appear, till, at last, one night T saw that 
event, and when I awoke, I suddenly arrived at that place, where the blessed 1 
Lord was born, namely on a Sunday of the month of Itajab of tho year 049, 
tho lord .Talaluddm Akbar, the august son of llumayun Padishah and 
llamidah Bdnu Begum.” 

The second miracle has been related above, on p. 16 d, note 6. 
Theso two miracles make up the first of the four chapters, into which 
the author of the Dabistan has divided his article oil tho “ Divine Faith.” 
The second chapter contains religious dialogues, and extracts from 
Badaoni, which are rather conjecturally rendered in Shea’s Translation. 
The third chapter contains remarks on the worship of the sun and stars, 
chielly with reference to the sun-worship of the Tatars. 2 The last 
chapter contains extracts from the third and fifth books of the Ai'ii. 

P. 410. “ llis Majesty also sent money to Iran, to bring to India a 

wise Zoronstrian of the name of Ardsher.” 3 

P. 412. Abulfazl wrote, as a counterpart to kin commentary on the Ayatul- 
hirst (p. 169), a preface to the translation of tho Mahabliarat {vide p. 105) 
of Uvojaz. 

P. 41 o. “ When Sultan Khwajnh, 4 who belonged to the members of tho 
Divine Faith, was near his death, he said that he hoped , JTis Majesty would not 
have him. buried like a mad man. lie was therefore buried in a grave with a 
peculiar lamp , and a grate was laid over it, so that the greater luminary, 
whose light cleanses from all sins, might shine upon him.* * * 

{Should a Hindu woman fall in Jove with a Muhammadan, and be 
converted to the Isidin, she would he taken away by force and handed over 
to her family ; bid so should also a Mtisahndn woman , who had fallen in love, 
with a JJindUy be prevented from joininy Hinduism .” 5 

P. 414. “ 1 heard from Mul la Tarson of Badakhshan, who was a TTanafi 


1 Vide p. 171, note 2. 

2 The author of the* Dabistan gives 
much prominence to the idea that the 
power and success of the Tatars was in 
some way mysteriously connected with 

their siui and star worship, and that their 

conversion to the Islam was looked upon 
as the beginning of their decline. It 
looks as if the writer wished to connect 
this idea with Akbar s successes and sun- 

worship. 


8 llegard i ng ih is A rdshcr, vide Journal 
Asiatic Society, Bengal for 1868, p. 14. 
Akbar’s fire temple was in the Harem. 

4 Vide above, p. 204. 

5 The words in Italics are not in 
Badaoni. The object of the order was 
evidently to prevent a woman from 
doing what she liked ; for, according to 
the Muhammadans, women are looked 
upon as ndqif uVaql . 



211 


by sect, that once during tho year 1058, he htid gone on a pilgrimago to 
Sikandrah, the burial place of Akbar. “ Ono of my companions,” he said, 
“ declined to enter the pure mausoleum, and oven abused tho Representative 
of God [Akbar]. My other companions said, “11* Akbar possesses hidden 
knowledge, that man will certainly come to grief.” Soon after a. piece of a 
broken stono fell down, and crushed his toe.” 

P. 4 .‘3 1 . “ Tn Multan, I saw Sloth Salamullah, who lias renounced tho 

world, and is a mualihid (Unitarian), lie is very rigid in discipline, and avoids 
tho society of men. lie said, he had often boon in company with Jalaluddiu 
Akbar, and had hoard him frequently say, “ Had I formerly possessed 
the knowledge which I now have, I would never have chosen a wife for 
myself; for upon old women 1 look as mothers, on women of my age as 
sisters, and on girls as daughters.” A friend of mine said, he had heard 
Nawab Abul Hasan, called Lashkar Klian of Mashhad, report the same as 
having been said by Akbar. 

Salamullah also said that God’s Representative (Akbar) had often 
Wept and said, “ 0 that my body were larger than all bodies together, so that 
the peojile of tho world could feed on it without hurting other living animals.” 

A sign of the sagacity of this king is this, that ho employed in liis service 
people of all classes, 1 Jews, Persians, Turanis, &c., because ono class of people, 
if employed to the exclusion of others, would cause rebellions, as in tlio caso 
of tho Uzbaks and Qizilbashos (Persians), who used to dethrone their kings. 
IJ.enco Shah ’Abbas, soil of Sultan Kliudabandah i £ufawi, imitated tho 
practice of Akbar, and favoured tho Gurjis (Georgians). Akbar paid 
likewise no regard to hereditary power, or genealogy and fame, but favoured 
those whom he thought to excel in knowledge and manners.” 

The passages in the Ain which refer to Akbar’s religious views are 
the following : — p. Ill; 11; 48; 41); 51; 57; 58, 1. 4 from below; 
Ain 20, p. 01; p. 00, notes 3 and 4, tho Sanscrit names being very 
likely those which were alluded toby Badaoni, vide above p. 180, 1. 18 ; 
p. 91, note 3 ; p. 103, note 8 ; 104, 105, 100 ; p. 108 1. 22, because the 
“ making of likenesses” is as much forbidden by the Islam, as it was 
interdicted by the Mosaic law ; Ain 72, p. 153 ; 159 ; Ain 77, p. 102 ; 
Am 81, p. 210. In the Second Book, Ains 18, 19, 22, 23, 24, 25 ; in Hi o 
Hid book, end of Ain 1 (Tarikh Ilalii) ; Ains 2, 5, 9, 10 ; and lastly, 
the greater part of the fifth hook. 

It will be observed that the remarks on Akbar’s religious views do 
not extend beyond the year J 590, when tho greater part of the Ain had 

1 Vide the notes to Ain 30 of the Second Book. 



212 


been completed. Bad&onVs history ends with A. H. 1004, or A. D. 
1595 ; but his remarks on Ak bar’s religion become more and more 
sparing towards the end, and a,'' subsequent historians, even Jah&ngir 
in his ‘ Memoirs/ are almost entirely silent on the religious ideas of the 
emperor, we have no means of following them up after 1596. Akbar, in all 
probability, continued worshipping the sun, and retained all other pecu- 
liarities of his monotheistic lYirsi-IIinduism, dying as he had lived. The 
story related in that edition of Jahangir’s Memoirs which has been 
translated by Major Price, that Akbar died as a good Musa! mail, and 
i repented’ on his death-bed, is most untrustworthy, as every other 
particular of that narrative. 1 

With Akbar’ s death/ the Divine Faith died out. Akbar, solely 
relying on his influence and example, had established no priesthood 
and had appointed no proper person for propagating his faith. If we 
except the influence which his spirit of toleration exerted, the masses 
had remained passive. Most of the members, mentioned on p. 209, had 
died before Akbar ; such as were still alive, as Sharif of Anml took 


1 The story of AI< bar’s f con version’ is 
also repented in Elphinstono’s History, 
Second edition, p. 531. The Mulla whom 
Akbar, according <o Price’s Memoirs, is 
said to have called, is (Jadr Julian who, 
as remarked above on p. 200 was a mem- 
ber off he Divine Faith. This in itself is 
improbable. Eos ides, the Tu/.uk i Ja- 
hangir!, as published by Sayyid Ah limit, 
says nothing about it. Nor does the 
Iqbalmimah, a poor production (though 
written in beautiful Irani Persian), or 
Khali Klian, allude to the conversion, 
which, if it had taken place, would certainly 
have been mentioned. Khali Khan espe- 
cially would have mentioned it, because 
he says of Eaduoiu, that he said and wrote 
about the religious views of the Emperor 
things which lie should not have related 
(vide Kbit) i Khan, l.,p. 1D0). The silence 
of the author of the Dabisttin is still 
more convincing, whilst the story of Mulla 
Tarson, and the abuse uttered by his 
companion against Akbar (p. 210), 
are proofs that Akbar did not ‘ repent.’ 
To this wo have to add that Jahangir, 
in his Memoirs, adopts a respectful phrase- 
ology when mentioning the sun, which 
he calls Mazrat Nayyir i A'zam ; 
lie also continued the shjdah, though 
offensive to pious Muhammadans, and 
Ak bar’s Solar Era, thougn it involved 


a Joss to the revenue, because for 
every 33 lunar years, the state only 
received taxes for 32 solar years; bo 
allowed some Hindu customs at Court, 
as the Rah lii (ride above p. 184), and 
passed an order, not to force Hindus to 
join the Islam (Ttiznk, p. 100). 

2 Akbar died on the Shab i Chaluir- 
slutmbih , Ylth J iundda-1 nihra 1014 
A. II., which, aecordingto note 3 of p. 171, 
is our Tuesday night [not Wednesday, 
as in Price, and all European Historians], 
the 15tb October, 1005, old style. Hence 
Akbar would have died in the night 
which followed the day on which he cele- 
brated his sixty-third birth-day, if we 
adopt our mode of reckoning ; vide 62, 
note 1. 

There is some confusion in the Histories 
regarding the exact day of Akbav’s death. 

The Pddishdhndmah (Yol. I, p. 66) says 
that Akbar died at the age of sixty-three 
(solar) years and one day, in the night of 
the Chahdrshambih (the night between 
Tuesday and Wednesday) of the 1 2th Ju- 
mddaluk'hm , corresponding to the 2d 
Ahdn of Ak bar’s Era. The Mir -at and 
Khdfi Khan (I, p. 235) give the same ; the 
latter adds that Akbar died at midnight. 

The Padishahmimah (p. 69) and Khafi 
Khan (p. 246) fix the j tilth, or accession, 
ol‘ Jahangir for Thursday the 20th J uma- 



213 


again to sophistry, and tried to create sensations under Jahangir. 1 As 
Jahangir did not trouble himself about any religion, Akbar’s spirit 
of toleration soon changed to indifference, and gradually died out, when 
a reaction in favour of bigotry set in under Aurangzeb. But people still 
talked of the Divine Faith in 1643 or 1648, when the author of the 
Dabistan collected his notes on Akbar’s religion.* 


ATX 78. 

THE MUSTER OK ELEPHANTS. 

The beginning of the musters is mad%witli tliis animal. The Kit no ah 
elephants with their furniture and ornaments are the livst which are daily 
brought before His Majesty, namely, ten on the iirst day of every solar 
month. After this, the JIalqah elephants are mustered according to their num- 
ber. On Tuesdays from ten to twenty are mustered. The Bitikclii, during tho 
muster, must be ready to answer any questions as to the namo of each animal 
(there aro more than five thousand elephants, each having a different name. 
Ilis Majesty knows to which section most of tho elephants belong — ten 
elephants form a section of ten (da hat.), and aro in charge of an experienced 
officer) ; as to how each elephant, came into the possession of His Majesty ; 
tho price ; the quantity of food ; the age of the animal ; where it was horn ; 
tho period of heat, and the duration of that state each time ; the date when 
an elephant was made kit dr ah ; its promotion in the halqahs ; the time when 


dalukhra, or the 10th A'ban, i. c. y 8 days 
after Akbar’s death. 

Muhammad Uadi, in his preface to tho 
Ttiztilc i Jalidngiri , says that -Akbar died 
on the Shah i Chahdrshamhih, 1 Wth 
Jtnnddalnkhra ; and Say y id Ahmad’s 
Edition of the Tnzuk refers the Juftts to 
Thursday the eighth Jiimadalukhra ; but 
the word pUhJb is often confounded in 

MSS. with 

Again the JUir-df, and Sharif i Irani 
in his Iqbdlndmah, mention the Jains as 
having taken place on Thursday, the 
eleventh «J umadalukhra. Lastly, the pre- 
faces of the Karhang i Jahangir i refer 
the jufus to the third Thursday [the 
twentieth day] of Jumadalawwal [a mis- 
take for alui'fira], corresponding to the 
roz i Ichur , or the eleventh , of Aban. 

1 Vide Tuzuk, p. 22. 

2 Only one of Akbar’s innovations, the 
Sijdah, was formally abolished by Shah- 
jahan. “During the reigns of * A rsh fi- 
shy an % [Alibar], and Jdnnat Male fin t 


[ Jahangir], it was customary for courtiers 
gn meeting their Majesties, or on receiving 
a present, to prostrate themselves, placing 
the forehead on the ground.* * * This 
yustom had also obtained in antiquity, 
hut had been abolished by the Islam.* * * 
M hen 11 is Majesty [ShahjahanJ mounted 
the throne, he directed his imperial care 
to the re-in! rod action of /he cas/otus of 
the Islam , the strict observance of which 
had died a wag, and turned his august 
zeal to re-building the edifice of the law 
of the prophet, which had all hid dvcagul. 
Hence on the very day of accession, Ilis 
Majesty ordered that, putting the forehead 
on the ground should he restricted to 
God. Mahabat Khan, the Commander- 
in -Chief, objected at first, Ac. Ilis Majesty 
would not even allow’ the Za in tubas , or 
kissing the ground, and subsequently 
introduced a fourth Taslim [Akbar had 
fixed three, vide p. 1.58, 1. 5].” Kadishah - 
ndmah I, p. 110. 



214 


tho tusks aro cut ; how many times His Majesty has mounted it ; how many 
times it was brought for riding out ; the timo of the last muster ; the 
condition of tho keepers ; the name of the Amir in charge. For all other 
elephants eight things aro to bo roportod, viz., the okango of its name (?) ; 
the repetition of it; its price; how it came into the possession of llis 
Majesty; whether it is lit for riding, or for carrying burdens ; its rank; 
whether it has plain furniture or not; which rank tho Faujdar has assigned 
to it. The rule is, that every Faujdar divides his elephants into four classes, 
separating those that are best from those that are worst, whether they aro 
to remain with him, or whether he has to give some to other Faujdars. 

Each day live tahiv'di (transferable) elephants are inspect cdby an experien- 
ced man. The following custom is observed : When new elephants arrive for 
the government, they aro handed over in fifties or hundreds to experienced 
officers, who tix their ranks. Such elephants are culled TaJnrUi elephants. 
When ILis Majesty inspects them, their rank is finally settled, and tho 
elephants are transferred to tho proper sections. Every Sunday one elephant 
is brought beforo His Majesty, to be given away as a present to some 
deserving servant. Several hilqahs are set apart for tliis purpose. Tho 
rank of the li myth elephants formerly depended on Iho number of times 
they had been inspected by llis Majesty ; but now Ilnur precedence is fixed 
by the number of times llis Majesty lias mounted them. In the halqalis , 
the precedence of elephants is determined*!)) 7 the price. When all elephants 
liavo been mustered, the khstyih elephants are again examined, ton every 
day. Then come the elephants of tho princes, who mostly march them past 
themselves. After them come tho hahpihs. As they aro arranged in 
sections according to the price, soi)io elephants have, at every muster, their 
value either enhanced or lowered, and aro then put among their equals. 
For this reason, many Faujdars are anxious to complete their sets, and 
jdace themselves for this purpose in a row at tho time of the musters. His 
Majesty then gives the elephants to whomsoever lie likes. If the number 
of the elephants of any Faujdar is found correct, some more aro put. 
in his charge ; for such officers are thought of first. Faujdars, whoso 
elephants are found to be lean, aro preferred, in making up the* comple- 
ments, to such as bring less than their original number. Each Faujdar 
receives some, provided lie musters all his elephants. Tho Mushrif 
(accountant) receives orders wlioro to keep the elephants. 

The elephants of tho grandees also, though not belonging to tho fixed 
establishment, aro almost daily brought beforo llis Majesty, who settles 
their rank, and orders them to bo branded with a peculiar mark. Elephants 
of dealers also are brought beforo His Majesty, who fixes their rank and 
value. 



215 


ATN 79. 

THE MUSTEK OE IIOESES. 

They begin with tlio stables of forty ; then come Ihe stahles of the 
princes; then the khaqah courier horses; then tho country-bred, and all 
other stables. When tho ton muhur horses have been inspected, they 
bring the Guts, Qixrdqs, the horses on which the hunting leopards ride, and 
the Barg’ir horses {vide p. 133, 1. 12 ; p. 135, 1. 10 from below, and Ain 54, 
p. 139). Tho place of the horses at the musters, is determined by their 
value, and in tho case of horses of tho same value, the precedence is 
determined by tho ti mo of servico. Before tho musters, the horses are 
inspected by clover officers, who again fix their value, and divide them into 
throe classes. When tho rank of a horse has been put higher or lower, it 
is placed among his proper class-fellows. Those horses which belong to the 
third (‘lass, form separate st aides, and are given away as presents. If 
horses have their value raised, they are given over to such kcej)ers as 
bring to the musters either the full complement of their horses, or at least 
n complement not more delicient than by two. Incomplete stables are 
daily tilled up during the musters; or if not tilled up, they are put in 
charge of separato keepers. Twenty horses are daily mustered. Oil 
Sundays, horses are the first that are mustered. Double the usual number 
are them inspected. Several horses are also kept in waiting at Court, uiz, 9 
o no from each of tho sixty to tho forty muhur stables, and one more from 
each of tho thirty to the ten muhur stables. They are given away 
as "'presents or as parts of salaries. The precedence at musters of bazar- 
horses is fixed according to the price. According to the number of horses 
available, from twenty to a hundred are daily mustered. Before the musters, 
experienced officers tix the prices, which are generally enhanced at tho 
time of tho parades. Horses above thirty mulnirs, have tlieir value fixed 
in tho presence of His Majesty. A cash-keeper attached to tho State- 
hall is entrusted with money, so that horse-dealers have not to wait long 
for payment of their claims. When horses have been bought, they are 
marked with a peculiar brand, so that there may be no fraudulent exchange. 

From foresight, and on account of the largo profits of the horse-dealers, 
His Majesty enforces a tax of three Kupees for every ’ Iraqi , Mi j annas ( ride 
p. 140, note 2), and Arab, imported from Kabul and Persia ; two and a 
halt* Kupees for every Turkish and Arabian horse imported from Qandaliar ; 
and two for Kabul horses, and Indian Arab breed. 



210 


AIN 80. 

THE MUSTERS OF CAMELS. 

The beginning is made with country-bred camels, of which fivo qatdnt 
are daily inspected. Those panradh (officers in charge of five hundrod 
camels) come first who aro oldest. The Head Darogah has the permission 
to parade before ITis Majesty a qat<lr of excellent Bughdis and .Tammazahs. 
Tlien come the Bnghdis, and after them the Jammfizahs, the G’hurds, tlio 
Loks, and all other camels. TJio commencement of the musters takes placo 
on Fridays, on which day double the usual number marches past. Tlio 
precedence of camels is dctermiiHd by their value. f 


ATN 81 . 

THE MUSTER OF CATTLE. 

Cattle are mustered according to their value, ten yokes daily. The 
muster commences on Wednesdays, on which day double tho usual number 
is inspected. 

On the day of tho Biwdli — an old festival of this country, on which tho 
Hindus pray to the cow, as they look upon reverence shewn to cows 
as worship — several cows are adorned and brought beforo llis Majesty. 
People aro very fond of this custom. 


AI'N 82. 

THE MTT STEPS OF MULES. 

Tho musters of this beast of burden commcnco on Thursdays, when 
six qa(drs are inspected in order of their value. .Mules are mustered once 
a year. 

Formerly all musters took place as abovo described. But now horses 
aro inspected on Sundays ; camels, cows, and mules, on Mondays ; the 
soldiers, on Tuesdays; on Wednesdays, His Majesty transacts matters of 
Financo ; on Thursdays, all judicial matters are settled ; Fridays His Majesty 
spends in tho Harem ; on Saturdays, tho elephants are mustered. 



217 


A7N 83. 

THE PAGOSILT EEGULATION. 1 

His Majesty lias taught men something new and practical, and has 
made an excellent rule, wliich protocts tlio animal, guards the stores, teaches 
equity, reveals the excellent, and stimulates the lazy man. Experienced 
people saw their wisdom increased, and such as inquired into this secret, 
obtained their desires. 

His Majesty first determined the quantity of daily food for each 
domestic animal, and secondly determined the results, which. different quanta 
of food produce in the strength of an animal. In his practical wisdom and 
from his desire of teaching people, Ilis # Majesty classifies the dishonest 
practices of men. This is done by the Pagosht regulation. From timo to 
time an experienced man is sent to the stables of tlioso duyib creatures. Ho 
inspects them, and measures their fatness and leanness. At the time of the 
musters also the degrees of fatness or leanness are first examined into , and 
reports are made accordingly. TIis Majesty then inspects the animals himself, 
and decreases or increases tho degrees of tlicir fatness or leanness as re- 
ported, fixing at the same time the fine for leanness. If, for some reason, the 
allowance of grain or grass of an animal had been lessened, proper account 
is taken of such a decrease. The leanness of an elephant lias boon divided 
into thirteen classes. * * * 2 


1 The object of this curious regulation 
was to determine the amount of the tines 
which Akhar could justly inflict on the 
otlieers in charge of the animals belonging 
to flu* Court, if the condition of the 
animals did not correspond to his expect- 
ations. The daily quanta of food sup- 
plied to the animals had been fixed by 
minute rules (Ains 43, 51, fi2, fi7, 70), 
and the several Daroghahs (store-keepers) 
entered into their rozuamchahs, or day- 
books, the quantum daily given to each 
animal. These day-books were produced 
at the musters, and special officers 
measured the fatness of each animal, and 
compared it with the food it had been 
receiving since the last muster, as shewn 
in the day-book. Akbar determined a 
maximum fatuess (A), which correspond- 
ed to a maximum quantity of daily food 
(a). Similarly, he determined a fatness (If), 
resulting from a daily quantity of food (b), 
though Abulfazl does not specify how 
tliis was done. The quantities A, B, &c. 
were then divided into several fractions 

, 8A 7A 6A _ 

or degrees, as-g— , , &c. Thus 


in the ease of elephants, the maximum 
fatness (A) was divided into 13 degrees. 

Pa-gosht means a quarter of flesh, 
and evidently expresses that the food 
a. only produced ,A, instead of *A. 
The name was then transferred to the 
regulation. 

We do not know how the mustering 
officers applied Akbar s rule, whether by 
measuring the circumference of au ani- 
mal, or by weighing them. The rule 
may appear fanciful and unpractical ; 
but it shews how determined Akbar 
was to fathom the dishonesty of his 
Daroghahs. Hence the carefulness which 
he shewed in assessing fines (Ains 48, 
57), in ordering frequent musters of 
animals and men, in reviving the re- 
gulations of branding animals as given 
by ’Alauddin Khilji and Slier Shah, in 
fixing the perquisites, in paving cash 
for all supplies, in, allowing veterinary 
surgeons certain powers, Ac. 

a The text (p. JG3, 1. 19) enumerates 
several fractious, or degrees of leanness, 
hut they give no sense. The confusiou 
of the MSS. is due to the want of inter- 
punctuation. 


28 



218 


For all other animals beside the elephant, six degrees have been laid 
down, viz. the second, third, fifth, seventh, ninth, and tenth [degreos of the 
thirteen for the elephant]. And as it is the custom of the Faujd&rs, to 
mark, at the time of the mustors of the halqahs, one halqah which is the 
best in their opinion, and to put separate that wliich is the worst, the officers 
who inquire into the leanness and fatness, deduct fifty per cent, from the 
degree of the former, and count one half for the latter halqah. If tho 
Faujdar works in concert with tlio Daroghah, and both sign the entries in the 
day-book, the Faujdar is responsible for one-fourth, and tho Daroghah for 
the remaining part of the food. Tho leanness of old elephants is fixod by 
the condition of the whole halqah. In tho horso stables the grooms, water- 
carriers, and swoopors are fined one-fourth of tho wages. In tho case of 
camels, tho Daroghah is fined the amount of tho grain, and tho driver for 
the sliaro of the grass. In tho caso of oxen used for carriages, tho Daroghah 
is fined for tho part of tho grass and tho grain ; but tho drivor is not liablo. 
In caso of heavy carriages, half the tine is remitted. 


ArN 84. 

ON ANIMAL EIGHTS. REGULATIONS FOR BETTING. 

His Majesty is desirous of establishing harmony among people of 
different classes, no wishes to arrange feasts of friendship and union, so 
that every thing may be done with propriety and order. But as all men 
do not possess a mind capablo of selecting that which is true, and as every 
ear is not fit to listen to wisdom, ILis Majesty holds social meetings for 
amusement, to which ho invites a large number of people. Through tho 
careful arrangements of His Majesty, the court has boon changed from a 
field of ambitious strife to a temple of a higher world, and tho egotism and 
conceit of men have been directed to tho worship of God. Even superficial, 
worldly people thus learn zeal and attachment, and are induced by these 
gatherings to enquire after tho road of salvation . 1 

Deer-fights. 

The mannor of fighting of this animal is very interesting, and its 
method of stooping down and rising up again is a source of great amuse- 
ment. Hence His Majesty pays much attention to this animal, and has 
succeeded in training this stubborn and timid creature. One hundred and 
one deer are khd<;ah; each has a namo, and some peculiar qualities. A 
keopor is placed over every ton. There are three kinds of fighting deer, 


1 To join Akbar’s Divine Faith. 



219 


first, thoso which fight with such as arc born in captivity and with wild ones ; 
secondly, such as fight best with tamo ones; and thirdly , such as fiercely 
attack wild deer. The fights are conducted in three different ways. First, 
according to number, tho first fighting with the second, the third with the 
fourth, and so on, for the whole. At the second go, tho first fights with the 
third, the second with the fourth, and so on. If a deer runs away, it is 
placed last ; and if it is known to have run away throe times, it ceases to be 
khdqah. Betting on these fights is allowed ; the stake does not oxceod 5 
(bams. Secondly , with those belonging to the princes. Five khayah pair fight 
with each othor, and afterwards, two klia<jah pair from His Majesty’s 
hunting-ground ; then five other Ichdgah pair. At the same timo two pair 
from the deer park of His Majesty’s hunting-ground fight, and afterwards 
five hlm;ah deer engage with five deer of the ‘eldest prinep. Then fourteen 
khayih pair engage with each other, and fight afterwards with the deer of tho 
prince, till the fight with the deer of tho prince is finished. Upon this, the deer 
of princos tight with each other, and then khdqah deer. The betting on such 
lights must not exceed one iiinhur. Thirdly , with the deer of other people. 

His Majesty selects forty-two from his nearer friends, and appoints 
every two of thorn as opponents, forming thus one and twenty sets. The 
first winners receive each thirty deer, and all others get one less, so that 
the last get each eleven. To every set a Mai, 1 a water-buffalo, a cow, a 
quchqdr (lighting ram), a goat, and a cock, are given. Fights between cows 
and goats are rarely mentioned to have been held in ancient times. Before the 
fighting commences, two khdgah doer are brought in trimmed up, and are set 
against two deer belonging to people of various sets, hirst, with a deer 
belonging to a powerful grandee, and then the fight takes place before 
His Majesty. If a general assembly is announced, the fight may also 
tako place, if the deer belongs to a commander of One Thousand. Tho 
betting on i'hdcah deer is eight muhurs, and on doer belonging to one of a 
set, five muhurs, if it bo ail Athol ; and four, if an Anin . As deer have not 
equal strength and impetuosity of attack, tho rule among doer-keopors is, 
once to select each of their deer in turn and take it to the arena. Such 
deer aro called Anin. Another then estimates its strength, and brings a 
door as opponent. The latter is called A l /cal. In caso of Mats, the betting 
is livo muhurs; for water buffaloes and cocks, four ; for cows and ligliling 
rams, and goats, two. A commander of One Thousand is allowed to bet 
six muhurs on a khdgah door ; and with one of his own rank, 2 muhurs, 
if the bet is on an A/kal ; and three on an Anin ; and so also in tho same 

1 Mai , according to Am 6 of the Second I 3 Or perhaps with his opponent in 

Book, is the name lor a Gujrat wrestler. | the set {mini). 



220 


proportion on Mah, water-buffaloes, and cocks ; but on cows, fighting rams, 
and goats, two. A commander of Nino Hundred may bet on a khdgah deer 
50 Rupees ; and with one of his own rank, 30J II. on an Atkal, and 25 II. 
on an Anin ; on a Mai 3J- muhurs; on a water-buffalo and a cock 3J M. ; 
and on all other animals, II M. A commander of Eight Hundred is allowed 
to bet 48 It. on a khdgah deer ; with one of his rank, 30 ll. on an Atkal ; and 
21 11. on an Anin; on a Mai 3J M. ; on a water-buffalo and cock, M. f 
and on other animals, as before. A commander of Seven Hundred is 
allowed to bet 44 It. on a khdgah doer ; with one of his own rank on an Atkal 
27i- II. ; on an Anm*22 It. ; on a Mai 3 M ; on other animals as boforo. A 
Commander of Six Hundred may bet 40 R. on a khdgah deer; with one of 
his own rank, 25 R . on an Atkal; 20 R. on an Anin ; on other animals as 
before. A Commander of Five Hundred may bet 4 M. 1 36 Rl\ on a 
khdgah deer; with ono of his own rank 2J M. on an Alkal , and 2 M. on a 
Anin ; on other animals, as the preceding. A Commander of Four Hundred 
may bet 34 R. on a khdgah door; with one of his own rank 21 i R. on an 
Atkal; 17 11. on an An hi ; on a Mai 2 : { M. ; on a water-buffalo and cock, 
2 M. ; on a cow, a fighting ram, and goat, 1 M A Commander of Three 
Hundred may bet 30 R. on a khdgah deer ; with one of his own rank, 18 J R. 
on an Atkal; 15 ll. on an Anin; 21 M. on a Mai ; on other animals as the 
preceding. A Commander of Two Hundred may bet 24 R. oil a khdgah 
deer; with one of his own rank 15 R. on an Atkal , 12 R. on an Anin, and 
on other animals as before. A Commander of One Hundred may bet 2 M. 
on a khdgah deer; with ono of his own rank II M. on an Atkal ; 1 M. on an 
Anin ; and on other animals as before. A Commander of Eighty may bet 
16 ll. on a khdgah deer; with one of his own rank 10 11. on an Atkal; 8 R. 
on an Anin ; 17 R. on a Mai; 11 M. on a water-buffalo aud a cock; on 
other animals as before. A Commander of Forty may bet 12 R. on a khdgah 
doer; with one of his own rank 71 R. on an Atkal ; 6 Ii. on a Anin; on 
other animals as before. A Commander of Twenty may bet 10 ll. on a 
khdgah door; 6-J R. with one of his, own rank on an Atkal ; 5 R. on an Anin ; 
on other animals as before, A Commander of Ten may bet 8 ll. on a khdgah 
deer, and 5 R. on an Atkal , with one of his own rank ; 4 II. on an Anin ; on 
other animals as boforo. People who held no man gabs, bot 4 R. on a khdgah 
deer; with one of their own rank, 2] ll. on an Atkal ; 2 R. on an Anin ; 

15 ll. on a Mai; on other animals as before. 

« 

But if tho opponent hold a less rank, the amount of the bet is deter- 
mined according to the amount which tho opponent is allowed to bet on 
an Anin. "When thp last pair comes, the betting is everywhere on tho deer. 
A fourth part of what jieople take from each other in Mai fights, is given 
to tho victorious wrestler. Tho presents which His Majesty makes on such 
occasions, liavo no limits. 



221 


The rule is that every one of such as keop animals brings on the fourteenth 
night of the moon one deer to the fight. The Bitikclu of this department 
appoints half the numbor of doer as Anim , and the other half as Atkals. Ho 
then writes the names of the A (hah on paper slips, folds them up, and takes 
them to His Majesty, who takes up one. The animal chosen has to light 
with an Anm. As such nights are clear, fights are generally announced for 
that time. 

Besides, there aro two other classes of deer, kotal, and half fatal The 
numbor of each is fixed. As often tho number of khaqah deer decreases, the 
dclicienoy is made up from the fatal deer ; and tho deficiency in the number 
of kotals is made up from half faints. Ono pair of kotals also is brought 
to tho fight, so that they may be tried. Hunters* supply continually wild 
deer, and bring them to His Majesty, who fixos the price. A fat superior 
door costs 2 J/. ; a thin superior ono, 1 M. to Id 11. ; a fat middling one, 12 
It. ; I)o. lean, 8 It. ; a third class fat ono, 7 11. ; Do. thin, 5 It. ; a fourth 
class fat one, 4 It. ; Do. lean, 2.1 to 2 R. 

Deer arc kept and fed as follows : Khaqah deer selected for. fighting 
before His Majesty, get 2 6*. grain, l s. boiled flour, J .v. butter, and 1 d. for 
grass. Such as are kept on His Majesty’s hunting-grounds, fatal*, and fight- 
ing deer of the sots, get, 1J s. of grain, and flour and butter as before. Tho 
grass is supplied by each amateur himself. All khaqah, home-bred, fatal deer, 
and those of His Majesty’s hunting-ground, have each ono keeper. Tho 
fighting deer of tho sets have one keeper for every two ; tho single last ono 
has a keeper for itself. Nothing is given for grass. Doer which are given 
to people to havo them fattened, get If s. grain, and i d. for grass. They 
have one keepor for every four ; but cue for every two, if they aro fit to 
become khaqah. Somo deer aro also sent to other towns ; they get 1 J s. 
grain, and have each ono keeper. If deer are newly caught, they get no 
regular food for seven days, after which they get A s. of grain for a fort- 
night. They then get 1 and when one month is over, 1J s. 

In the deer park, Mancpilxlars, Aliadis, and other soldiers are on staff- 
employ. The pay of fool-soldiers varies from 80 to 400 d. 

His Majesty has 12,000 deer; they aro divided into different classes, 
and proper regulations are made for each of them. There is also a stud 
for deer, in which new results are obtained. A large female gets 1 A s. grain, 
and J d. for grass. A now born deer drinks the milk of the dam for two 
months, which is reckoned as equivalent to J s. of grain. Afterwards, 
every second month, the allowance is increased by a quarter ser of grain, 
so that after a period of two years, it gets tho samo as its dam. For grass, 
i d. is given from the seventh to the tenth month. Young male ones also 
get weaned after two months, when they get f s. of grain, which is increased 



222 


by that quantity every socond month, so that, after two years, thoy get 2J 
From tho fifth to the eighth month, they got i d. for grass, aftor which 
period they get .V d. for grass. 

I have given a short description of animal fights as announced for 
general assemblies. His Majosty announces them also for day time ; but 
as* often a moro important act of worship is to be performed, ho announces 
them for the night. Or else Ilis Majesty thinks of God, and seeks for 
wisdom in self-examination ; he cares neithor for cold nor heat ; ho spends 
the time which others idle away in sleep, for the wolfare of the people, and 
prefers labour to comfort. 


A'l'N &5. 

ON BUILDINGS. 

Regulations for house-building in general arc necessary; they are 
required for the comfort of tho army, and are a source of splendour for 
the -government. People that are attached to tho world will collect in towns, 
without which there wouhl be no progress. Hence Ilis Maje sty plans 
splendid edifices, and drosses the work of his mind and heart in the gurment 
of stono and clay. Thus mighty fortresses have been raised, which protect 
tho timid, frighten the rebellious, and please tho obedient. Delightful 
villas, and imposing towers have also been built. They afford excellent 
protection against cold and rain, provide for the comforts of the princessos 
of the Harem, and are conducive to that dignity which is so necessary for 
worldly power. 

Everywhere also Sardis have been built, which are the comfort of 
travellers and the asylum of poor strangers. Many tanks and wells are being 
dug for tho benefit of iueii and the improvement of the soil. (Schools and 
places of worship aie being founded, and tlio triumphal arch of knowledge 
is newly adorned. 

His Majesty has enquired into every detail connected with this depart- 
ment, which is so dillicult to bo managed, and requires such large sums. Ho 
has passed new regulations, kindled tho lain]) of honesty, and put a stock 
of practical knowledge into the hands of simple and inexperienced men. 


A7N 8(3. 

THE PRICES OF BUILDING MATERIAL, &c. 

Many people are desirous of building houses ; but honesty and 
conscientiousness are rare, especially among traders. Ilis Majesty has 



223 


# carofully inquired into their profits and losses, and lias fixed tho juices of 
articles in such a manner, that both parties are satisfied. 

Bed sandstone costs 3 d. per man . It is obtain aide in tho hills of 
Fathpiir Silqu, His Majesty’s residence, and may "be broken from the rocks 
at any length or breadth. Clever workmen chisel it so skilfully, as no 
turner could do with wood ; and their works vie with the picture book of 
Mdni [the great painter of tho Sassanides]. Pieces of red standstone 
(sang i gululah ), broken from the rocks in any shape, are sold by the [Shari, 
which means a heap of such stones, without admixture of earth, 3 gaz long, 

2 A g. broad, and 1 g. high. Such a heap contains 172 mam, and lias a value 
of 250 d., i. e., at the rate of 1 d. 1 1 } j. per man. 

Brich are of three kinds : burnt, half burnt, unburnt. Though tlie 
first kind are generally made very heavy, they weigh in tho average three 
sers , and cost 30 d. per millc . The second class cost 24 d and the third 
10 d. per thousand. 1 

Wood. Eight kinds of wood are in general use. 1. Sisann, unrivalled 
for its beauty and durability. A block 1 I Id In gaz long, and 8 Tassnjes 
broad and high, costs 15 d. 0 j. Put if tho height bo only 5 or 6 T., 11 d- 
10 j/. Other sizes according to the sumo proportion. 2. Nazhu , called in 
Hindi Jtdh. 1 A beam, 10 T. broad and high, costs per gaz 5 d. 13J j . ; and 
a half sizo beam, from 7 to 9 T. broad and high, costs per gaz 5 d. 3 -J/. 
3. Dasang (?), called in Hindi Kari ; a beam 3 T. broad, and 1 gaz long, 
costs 5 d. 17 J /. 4. Bor, 2 1 T. broad and high, 4 gaz lung, 5 d. 17$ j. ; so also 
Tiit, or Mulbery. 5. MughiUn (Babul), df the same cubic content as No. 4., 
5 d. 2 /. 6 . Sirs, size as before, 10 d. 4 j. 7. Dagdl , same size, first quality 
8 d. 22} j. ; second quality, 8 d. 0 \ j. 8. Bah agin , samo size, 5 d. 2 j. 

Gaj i Shir hi, or sweet limestone. There is a quarry near Baluraln 
Wlion a merchant brings it, it costs 1 B. per three mans ; blit if any one 
sends his own carriers, only 1 d. Sang(n qaVi , per man 5 d. 5 j. Cadafi 
5 d. Chunah , or quick lime, 2 d. per man ; it is mostly boiled out of hangar , 
a kind a solid earth resembling stone in hardness. 

Iron cramps, if tinnod, 1 3 for 1 8 d. ; plain ones, for G d. 

Iron door-knockers, from Persia and Til ran, tinned ; largo ones, 8 d. 
per pair ; small ones, 4 d. Indian do., tinned, 5 J d. ; plain ones, 4 d. 12/. 

Gul Mekh (large nails with broad heads), 12 d. per ser. Dinar urn i/s, 
5 d. per ser . Gogah, or small nails, tinned, first quality 7 d. for one hundred ; 
second quality, 5 d. ; smallest, 4 d. 

1 This word is spelt Chidh in Am little used, except for kingposts nndtiebcams, 
90, No. 59. ' astlie direct cohesion of its fibres is equal to 

9 “ The Ber was in great request in Ak- that of Salwood.” JJa/Jbur s Timber Trees 

bar’s time as a building timber, but is now of India. 



224 


Screws and nuts, chiefly used for doors and boxes. Tinned, 12 d. 
per ser ; plain, 4 d. 

Bings, tinned, G d. per ser ; \ lain, A d. 

ICliaprel , or tiles. They are one hand long and ten fingers broad, are 
burnt, and are used for the roofs of houses, as a protection against heat and 
cold. Plain ones, 8G d. per mille ; enamelled, *30 d. for ten. 

QulbaJi , or spouts, to lead off water. Three for 2 d. 

Bans , or bamboo. It is used for spears. First quality, 15 d. for 
twenty pieces ; second quality, 12 d. for do.; third quality, 10 d. for do. 
The price of some kinds of bamboo is much higher. Thus a peculiar kind 
is sold at 8 Ashra/is [Muliurs] per piece. They are used for making thrones. 
Bamboo, at a rupee per piece , is common. Fatal is made of the reed which is 
used for qalams (pens). Tt is used for covering ceilings. First quality, cleaned, 
1 ?j d. per square gaz ; second quality, 1 d. Sometimes they svllpalal at 2 d. 
for pieces 2 gaz long, and 11 g. broad. Si rid is made of very fine qalam reeds, 
looks well, and is very smooth ; it is sold at the rate of 1.J d. per pair , 1 1 2 g. 
long, and 1G girihs broad. The ceilings and walls of houses are adorned 
with it. 

IF has is the sweet-smelling root of a kind of grass, which grows along 
the banks of rivers. During summer, they make screens of it, which are 
placed before the door and sprinkled with water. This renders the air cool 
and porfuinod. Price, 1 1- R. per man. 

Kuh i chappar (reeds for thatching) is sold in bundles, which are called 
in Hindi pidah, per ser from 100 to 10 d. 

Hhm, or wheat straw, used ior mixing with mortar, 3 d. per man. 

Kdh i J)aVh, straw, &c., which is put on roofs, 4 1 1. for a load of 2 mans. 

Miinj , the bark of qalam reeds, used for making ropes to fasten the 
thatching, 20 d . per man. 

San is a plant. Peasants mix it with quicklime. People also make 
ropes of it for well buckets, &c., 3 d. per man. 

Gum, of an inferior quantity, is mixed with quicklime, 70 d. per man. 

S Irish i hitlii , or reed glue, is mixed with sweet limestone, 4 d. per ser. 

Luk is the flower-bunch of the reed which is used for matting. People 
burn it, and use it as a candle. It is also mixed with quicklimo and 
QaV'i. Price, 1 R . per man. , 

Stmgil (silver clay) is a white and greasy clay, 1 d. per man. It is used 
for white-washing houses. It keeps a houso cool and looks well. Gil i 
smith , or red (*lay, called in Hindi gerd, 40 d. per man. There is a quarry 
of it in the hills of Gw&liar. 

Glass is used for windows ; price, 1 11. for l\ or ono pane for 4 d. 



225 


AIN 87. 

ON TIIE WAGES OF LABOTJEEES. 

Gilkdrs (workers in lime), first class workmen, 7 il. ; second class, 6 d. ; 
third class, 5 d. 

Sang tar ash (stone-masons). The tracer gets 6 d. for each gat ; ono 
wlio does plain work, 5 d. A labourer employed in quarries gets for every 
man ho breaks, 22 j. 

Carpenters , first class, 7 d. ; second do., 6 d. ; third do., 4 d. ; fourth 
do., 3 d. ; fifth do., 2 d. For plain job-work, a first class carpenter gets 1 d. 
17 /. for one gaz ; second class do., 1 d. 6 /. ; third class do., 21/. 

P injar ah s/tz (Lattico work and wicker work). First , when the pieces 
are joined (fastened with strings), and the interstices bo dodecagonal, 24 d. 
for every square gaz ; when the interstices form twelve circles, 22 d. ; when 
hexagonal, 1 8 d. ; when jalfarl [or rhombus -like, one diagonal being vertical 
tho other horizontal], 16 d. ; when sha\ranji [or square fields, as on a chess 
board], 12 d. for every square gaz. 

Secondly, when the work is ghair tcagll (the sticks not being fastened 
with strings, but skilfully and tightly interwoven), for first class work, 48 d. 
per squaro gaz; for second class do., 40 d. 

Arrahkasli (ono who saws beams). For jolnwork, per square gaz 21 d., if 
sisaun wood; if nazhu wood, 2 d. A labourer employed for tho day, 2 d. 
There aro three men for every saw, one above, two below. 

JJtlddrs (bricklayers), first class, daily 3} d. ; second class do., 3 d. 
If employed by the job, for building fortress walls with battlements, 4 d. per 
gaz ; for laying foundations, 2J d. ; for all other walls, 2 d. For digging 
ditches, -J d. per gaz. 

The gaz of a labourer contains 32 { assujes . 

Chdh-kan, or well diggers, first class work men, 2 d. per gaz ; second 
class do., 1 J d ; third class do., l.V d. 

Ghaut ah khur, or well-divers. They clean wells. In the cold season, 
4 d. per diem ; in tho hot season, 3 d. By the job, 2 11. for cleaning a depth 
of one gaz. 

Khisht tard.sk, or tile makers, for 100 moulds, smoothened, 8 d. 

Surkhikob (pounders of old bricks), 1-J d. for a heap of 8 mans. 

Glass-cutters , 100 d. per gaz. 

Bamboo-cutters, 2 d. per diem. 

Chapparband, or thatchors, 3 d. per diem ; if done by tho job, 24 d. for 
100 gaz. 

Patalband ( vide p. 224), 1 d. for 4 gaz. 

Lak'Mrah. They varnish reeds, &c., with lac. Wages, 2 d. per diem. 

29 



226 


Abkasli, or water-carriers. First class, 3 d. per diem ; second class do., 
2 d. Such water-carriers as are used for furnishing house-builders with 
water for mortar and quicklime', get 2 d. per diem. 

AIN 88. 

ON ESTIMATES OF HOUSE BUILDING. 

Slonebuildings. For 12 gaz, ouo p'ha {vide above Am 86) is required; 
also 75 mans chunah; but if the walls bo covered with red stone, 30 mans 
chunah are required per gaz. 

Brickbuildings. For every gaz , there are required 250 bricks of three 
Her each, 8 mans chunah , and 2 m. 27 s. pounded brick {xurlcln). 

Clay buildings. 300 bricks are required for the same ; each brick -mould 
contains 1 s. of earth and I #. of water. 

Astarhiri work. For ovevy gaz, 1 man chunah , 10 s. qaVi, 14 s. surl'hi, 
and I s. san {vide p. 221) are required. 

Qandalahhdn work. For every gaz, 7 s. of qaVi, and 3 s. surhh i are 
required. 

Bafidhdn work. 10 s. of qaVi are required per gaz . 

Gajhdrt work (white-washing). For walls and ceilings, 10 s. per gaz ; 
for pantries, 6 s. ; chimneys, 10 s. 

Windows require 24 s . of lime, 2j s. of glass, 4 s. of si risk i Jcdhi (putty). 

Plaster for walls, for 14 gaz 1 m. of straw, and 20 m. earth; for roofs 
and floors, do. for 10 gaz. For ceilings, and the inside of walls, do. for 15 gaz . 

Lac (varnish work) used f'T clughs [sliced bamboo sticks, placed 
horizontally, and joined by strings, with narrow interstices between the 
sticks. They are painted, and are used as screens]. Tf red, 4 s. of lac, and 
1 s. of vermilion ; if yellow, 4 s. of lac, 1 s. of zarnllch (auripigment). If 
green, s. of indigo is mixed with the lac, and zarnUch is added ; if black, 4 a*.. 
of lac and, 8 s. of indigo. 


ATN 89. 

EITLES FOE ESTIMATING THE LOSS IN WOOD CHIPS. 1 

One gaz = 24 tasshjes 

1 tassuj = 24 taswdnsahs 

1 tasivansah = 24 Jchdms 

1 Jchdm = 24 zarrahs. 

Whatever quantity of wood bo used, the chippings (?) are reckoned at 


1 I am not sure whether this Ain has been correctly translated. 



227 


one-eighth (?). In Stamm wood, per fattsuj, 26 £ sen, 16 tanks ; Bab id wood 
232 8. 5 d . ; Sirs wood, 21 £ s. 15 tdnks ; Nazim wood, 20 s. ; Ber wood, 
18.1 8 . ; Daydl wood, 17 8. 20 ttinhs. 


' AIN 90. 

THE WEIGHT OF DIFFERENT KINDS OF WOOD. 

TTis Majesty, from his practical knowledge, has for several reasons 
experimented on the weight of different kinds of wood, and has thus adorned 
the market place of the world. One cubic gaz of dry wood of every kind has 
been weighed, and their differences have thus been established. Khanjak 
wood has boon found to bo the heaviest, and SafCddr the lightest wood. 
I shall mention 72 kinds of wood. 

The weight of one cubic gaz of 

Mans. Scrs. Tanks. 

1. Khanjak, * ...is 27 14 — 

2. Amhli ( Tamarindm Indira) 21 8J 25 

3. Xuihin {Ggrocarpm Asiatic us, 1 ?) ) ^ 

4. Balut (Oak), / 

5. K’her {Acacia catechu) ) ^ 

6. K’hirni ( Mimusope ), ) 

7. Parsiddh, 20 14 17 

8. Abinis (Ebony), 20 9 20 

9. Sai n (Acacia Suma), 19 32 10 

10. Baqqam ( Caesalpina sappan), 19 22| 10 

11. K’harhar, 19 ll£ 5 

12. Mahw & (Bassia lalifolia), 18 32J 2 

13. Cliandaflii, 18 ‘’O. 1 10 

14. Phulilii, ‘ ' ‘ 

15. Rod Sandal, in Hindi Raid C hand an, (Bterovarpus 

Santalinm), \ 18 4J 10 

16. Ohamri, 18 2 7 A 

17. Chamar Mamri 17 16] — 

18. ’Unn&b (Zizyphus sat kue), 17 5 4 

19. Sisaun Patang (vide No. 40), 17 1:2 7 

20. S^ndan, » 17 1 28 

21. Shamshad (Buxus Scmpervirens,) 16 18 25 


1 So according to Watson’s Index. But 
Voigt, in his JtLortus Bengalensis says, 
the wood of Zailmi, or Ggrocarpus , is 


very light, and is used for boats. Abulfazl 
puts Zaitun among the heaviest woods. 




228 


ifans. Sers. Tdnks. * 

22. D’hau (Grislea iomentosa), 16 1 10 

23. A'mlah, Hind. Anwlah, (j EmbVca officinalis ), 16 1 } 1 

24. Karil ( Sterculia fetida), 16 1 10 

25. Sandalwood, 15 17 20 

26. Sal {Chorea robusta), 15 4f 7 

27. Banaus. His Majesty calls tliis tree Shah Alii ; hut in 

Kabul and Persian it is called Alii Bdlu (Cherry), 14 36} 10 

28. Kailas (Cherry tree) 14 35} — 

29. Ninb ( AzadiralcMa Indie a), 14 32} 31 

30. Ddrhard {Berberis arislata), 14 32} 19 

81 - Main : i 14 22 J — 

32. Babul {Acacia Arabica ), ) 

33. S&gaun, 14 10 20 

34. Jtijais&r, J J3 31 _ 

35. Pilil, ) 

36. Mulberry, 13 28} 15 

37. D’haman, 13 25 20 

38. Bdn Bards, 13 10 29 

39. Sirs {Acacia odor a ties ini a), 12 38 21 

40. Sisaun {Dalhergia sissoo ; ride No. 19,) 12 31} 5 

41. Einduq, 12 26 4 

42. Chhaukar, ) 19 171. 22 

43. Dudd’lu, ) ' a 

44. Haldi 12 13* 32 

45. Kami {Nauclca par viflora), 12 12} 30 

46. Jam an (, Jamhom ), ) 22 g 2 q 

47. Far&s, 1 

48. Bar ( Ficus Indica) y 12 3} 5 

49. K’haiulii, ) * . 00 

50. Chanar, > 

51. Chdrmaghz (Walnut tree), j ^ ^ 

52. Champa {Michclia champaca ), ) 

53. Bor {Zizyphus jujuha), 11 4 — 

54. A'mb (Mango, Many if era Indica,) 1 ^ ^ ^ 

55. Pdpari (Ulmus), ) 

56. Diyir {Cedrus deodar), j ^ 

57. Bed (Willow), i 

58. Kunbhir ( Gunbhir {?), Gmelim arbor ea), j 10 19} 22 

59. Chidh {Pirns longi folia), ) 

60. Pipal. Tho Brahmins worship this troe {Ficus religiosa). 10 10} 21 



229 


Mans. Scrs. Tanks. 

61. Kat’hal (Jacktroo, Artocarpus intcgrifolia), ) ^ 


62. Gurdain, / 

63. Buliorfi ( Terminalia belerica ), 10 7 30 

64. Palas ( Butea frondosa ), 9 34 — 

65. Surkli Bod, 8 25 20 

G6. Xk ( Calotropis giganted ), • 8 19} 25 

67. Senbal ( Cotton tree), 8 13 34 

68. Bakayin ( Melea composita ), 8 9 30 

69. Lliasord ( Cordia mix a), ) ^ 9 ‘>0 

70. Padmdk’h (Ccrasus caproniana), ) 

71. And, 7 7 31 

72. Safidar, 6 7 22} 


In the abovo weights, the ser has been taken at 28 dams. 


End of the First Book. 




BOOK SECOND. 

THE AEMT. 


♦ 

Am i. 

THE DIVISIONS OF THE AEMY. 

His Majesty guides the Imperial Army by his excellent advice and 
counsel, and checks in various ways attoinpts at insubordination. Ho has 
divided the army, on account of the multitude of the men, into several 
classes, and has thereby secured tho peace of the country. 

With some tribes, TIis Majosty is content, if they submit ; ho does not 
exact much service from them, and thus leads many wild races towards 
civilization. 

The Zamindars of the country furnish more than four millions, four 
hundred thousand men, as shall be detailed below (Third Book). 

Some troopers are compelled by llis Majesty to mark their horses with 
the Imperial brand. They are subject to divisions intjtfranks, and to musters. 

Some soldiers are placed under the care and guidance of one commander. 
They are called A had is, because they are fit for a harmonious unit//. Ilis 
Majesty believes some capablo of commanding, and appoints thorn as com- 
manders. 

A largo number are worthy, but poor ; they receive the means of 
keeping a horse, and have lands assigned to themselves, without being 
obliged to mark their horses with the Imperial brand. Turunis and 
Persians get 25 Rupees ; and Hindustanis, 20 i?. If employed to collect tho 
rovenuo, they get 15 R. Such troopers are called Bardivardt. 

Some Commanders who find it troublesome to furnish men, got a 
number of such soldiers as accept tho Imperial brand. Such troops are 
called Dakhilis. 

In the contingent of a Commander (manqabddr) of Ten Thousand, other 
manqalddrs as high as Hazdris (Commanders of One Thousand) servo ; in the 
contingent of a Commander of Eight Thousand, Man$abdars up to ITashtqadts 
(Commanders of Eight Hundred) serve ; in tho contingent of a Commander 
of Seven Thousand, Man^abdars up to Haft(jadis (Commanders of Soven 



232 


Hundred) servo ; in the contingent of a Commander of Five Thousand, 
other Mancjabdars as high Pangadix (commanders of Five Hundred) servo ; 
and in the contingent of a Pmigadi , Mancjabdars as high as Qadis (Commanders 
of One Hundred) serve. Mancjabdars of lower ranks do not serve in the 
contingents of high Mancjabdars. 

Some Commanders also receive auxiliaries. Such reserves are called 
Kuwaitis. 

At the present time, those troopers are preferred whose horses aro 
marked with tho Imporial brand. This class of soldiers is superior to others. 
His Majesty’s chief object is to prevent the soldiers from borrowing horses 
(for the time of musters), or exchanging them for worse ones, and to mako 
them take care of the Imperial horses ; for he knows that avarice makes 
men so short-sighted, that they look upon a loss as a gain. In tho beginning 
of tho presont reign, when His Majesty was still ‘ behind tho veil,’ many 
of his servants were given to dishonest practices, lived without check, and 
indulged, from want of honour, in the comforts of married life. Low, avari- 
cious men sold their horses, and wero content to serve as foot- soldiers, or 
brought instead of a superior horse, a tatoo that looked more liko an ass. 
They were magniloquent in their dishonesty and greediness of ]iay, and even 
expressed dissatisfaction, or rebelled. Ilenco Ilis Majesty had to introduce 
the Descriptive Iioll System, and to make tho issue of pay dependent upon 
tho inspection of tlieso rolls ( vide below Ain 7). This stopped, in a short 
time, much lawlessness, and regenerated thowliolo military system. But at 
that time the regulations regarding tho Imperial brand were not issued, as His 
Majesty had adopted tho advice of some inexperienced men, who look upon 
branding an animal as an act of cruelty ; henco avaricious men (who cannot 
distinguish that which is good from that which is bad, having neither 
respect for thomsclvcs nor their master, and who think to promote a cause 
by ruining it, thus acting against their uwn interest) adopted other vicious 
practices, which led to a considerable want of efficiency in the army. Ilorso 
borrowing was then tho order of tho day. Ilis Majesty, therefore, mado 
the branding of the horses compulsory, in addition to the Descriptive Roll 
System. Easy-minded idlers thus passed through a school of discipline 
and becamo worthy men, whilst importunate, low men were taught honorable - 
ness and manliness. The unfeeling and avaricious learnod the luxury of 
magnanimity. The army resembled a newly irrigated garden. Even for tho 
Treasury tho new regulations proved beneficial. Such are the resists which 
wisdom and practical knowledge can produce ! Branding a horso may 
indeed inflict pain ; but when viewed from a higher point, it is tho cause of 
much satisfaction to the thinking man. 



233 


ATN 2. 

ON THE ANIMALS OF TIIE ARMY. 

In tlio 18tli year of Ills reign, His Majesty introduced the branding 
system [vide p. 140, note 1]. Tho ranks of the men wore also laid down in 
the best manner, and the classification of the animals belonging to the army 
was attended to. The requirements for each were noted down, and excellent 
regulations were issued. The maximum and minimum prices were enquired 
into by His Majesty, and average prices wero fixed. A proper check by 
accounts was enforced, and regulations on this subject were laid down. The 
Bakhshis were also freed from tho heavy responsibility of bringing new 
men, and overy thing went on smoothly. 

1. Homes. They have been divided into seven (lasses. The rato of 
thoir daily food has also been fixed. Tlieso seven classes are Arabs , Persian 
horses , Mujannas , Turki horses , Yah us, Tdzis , and Jang l ah horses. 

Tho first class aro either Arab bred, or resemble them in gracefulness 
and prowess. They cost 720 dams per mensem ; and get daily 6 s. of grain (the 
price of which, in the estimates for cadi animal, is put down at 12 d. per 
man), 2J d. of g’hi, 2 d. for sugar, and 3 d. for grass. Also, for a jul, artak , 
ydlpash, girth ( Ilis Majesty does not call it tang, but fardkht), gaddi, 
nakhtahband, (pi hah (which tho vulgar pronounces (jdizah), magasrdn, curry 
comb, hattihi (a bag made of horse hair for washing the horse), towel, 
pdiband, nails, & c., [r/rfe p. 130], 70 d. per mensem, which outlay is called 
kharj i yar&q i asp (outlay for the harness of the horse). Besides, 60 d. for 
the saddle, and an apchi(?) every second month ; 7 d. per mensem for shoes ; 
and 63 d. for a groom, who gets doublo this allowance, if lie takes charge 
of two horses. Total, 470 d. But as His Majesty cares for the comfort of 
the army, and euquiros into the satisfactory condition of the soldiers, he 
increased, in the very beginning, this allowance of 479 d. by 81 d. ; and 
when the value of the Rupee was increased from 35 to 40 ddms, liis Majesty 
granted a second additional allowance of 80 d. This coin [the Rupee ] is 
always counted at 10 d. in salaries. Afterwards, a third additional allowance 
of 2 It. (80 d.) was ordered to be givon for each class of horses, except 
Janglahs, which horses are now-a-days entirely left out in the accounts. 

The second class are horses bred in Persia, or such as resemble Persian 
horses in shape and bearing. Monthly allowance, 680 d. Of this, 158 d. are 
necessary expenses, being 21 d. loss than the former, viz. 10 d. for th e yardq, 
10 d. for saddle and bridle, and 1 d. for shoes. The first increase which was 
given, amounted to 67 d. ; the second, to 75 d. ; the third to 80 d. Total 680 d. 

The third class, or Majannas horses, resemble Persian horses [ride 
p. 140, ijote 2], and are mostly Turki, or Persian geldings. Monthly cost 
30 



500 d. Of this, 35 8 d. are for necessaries. The allowance for these horses is 
100 d. less than the preceding, viz., S 0 d. less for sugar; 30 d. less for 
saddle, bridle, &c. ; 15 d. less in g’hi ; 3 d. less for the groom ; 2 d. less for 
shoeing. First increaso sanctioned by His Majesty, 72 d. ; second, 50 d. ; 
third, 80 d. 

The fourth class are horses imported from Tiiran ; though strong and 
well-formed, they do not como up to the preceding. Monthly allowance, 
480 rZ. Of this, 298 d. fire for necessaries. The allowance is 60 d. less than for 
Mujannas horses, viz. y 30 d. less for sugar, 30cZ. less for grass ; 10 d. less for 
the yardq ; 4 d. loss for the saddle, bridle, &c. ; 2 d. less for shoeing ; 2 d. less 
for g’hi. But the daily allowance of grain was increased by 2 sers (which 
amounts to 18 d. per mensem), as the sugar had been left out. First increase 
52 d. ; second, 50 d. ; third 80 d. 

The fifth class {yu.bu horses) are bred in this country, but hill short in 
strength and size. Their performances also are mostly bad. They aro the 
offspring of Turk! horses witli an inferior breed. Monthly cost 400 d. Of 
this, 239 d. aro for necessaries. The allowance is 59 d. less than the 
preceding; viz., 28 d. for g' hi ; 15 d. less for the groom; 10 (L less for the 
yardq ; and 6 d. loss for tho saddle, bridle, &c. First increase, 41 d. ; 
second increase, 40 d. ; third, 80 d. 

The last, two classes also are mostly Indian breed. The best kind is 
called Tdz'tx ; middling ones, Junytuhs ; inferior ones, Tdtus. 

Good mares are reckoned as This ; if not, they are counted as Jang J ah s. 

1. Tazis. Monthly cost, 320 d., of which 188 d. are for necessaries. 
The allowance is 51 d. less than foi die Ydhk, viz., 18 d. less for grain, as they 
only get 6 sers per diem ; 15 d. less for grass ; 10 d. loss for g’hi and sugar ; 

8 d. less for yariiq. First increase, 22 d. ; second, 30 d. ; third, 80 d. 

2. Janglahs. Monthly cost, 240 d., of which 145 J d. are for necossaries. 
The allowance is 42j d. less than for Tazis. The daily allowance of grain 
has been fixed at 5 sers. Hence there are 15 d. less for grass; 9 d. less 
for grain ; G d. less for g’hi and molasses ; 4 \ d. less for the yardq ; 2 d. 
less for shoeing. First increase, 29 J d. ; second 25 d. ; third, 40 d. 

Formerly, mules were reckoned as Tdzi horses ; but now-a-days, as 
Janglahs. * 

For Tdtus the monthly expenditure is 160 d. ; but this animal is now 
altogether thrown out. 

Note by the. Translator. We may arrange Abnlfazl’s items in a tabular form. I From 
several remarks in Badaoni, wo may conclude that tho horsos of the Imperial army were 
mostly fourth and sixth class horses. Tho exportation of horses from Hindustan was strictly 
prohibited by Akbar, who n^do the kotwals responsible for it ; vide Bad , II, p. 390, 1. 5 
from below. Many recruits on joining the contingent of a Mangabddr, brought horses 



235 


with thorn, for which the Man^abdar received from the Treasury an allowance according 
to the following table. 



I. 

11. 

III. 

IV. I 

| V. 

VI. 

,j 

VII. 

VIII. 


Arabs. 

Persian 
Horses r 

m 

a . 

G n 

G 4« 

!3 P 

‘5* o 

aw 

Turk! 

Horses. 

Yabus. 

i 

N 

H ' 

Janglahs. 

'S 

'Ctf 

H 

, . ... . r " - 1 

Gram, 

54 d. 

54 d. 

54 d. \ 

72 d. 

1 

72 a. 

54 d. 

45 d. 


G’hi, 

75 d. 

75 d. 

60 d. 

| 58 

30 d. ! 

10 d. 

4 d. 


Sugar, 

60 d. 

60 d. 

30 d 

10 d. 

4 d. 


Grass, 

90 d. 

90 d. 

90 d. 

eo a. 

60 d. 

45 d. 

30 d. 

Not 

Yaruq, 

70 </.. | 

60 d. 

40 d. 

30 d. 

20 d. 

12 d. 

74 d. 

specified. 

Saddle, &c., 

60 d. 

50 d. 1 

20 d. 

16 d. 

10 d. i 

10 d. 

10 d. 


Shoes, 

7 d. 1 

6 d. 1 

4d. 

2 d. 

2 (1. 

2 d. 



Groom, 

63 d. 

63 d. 

60 d. 

60 d. 

45 d. 

45 d. 

4 5 d. 


Original Allowance, 

179 d. 

458 d. 

358 d. 

298 d. 

239 d. 1 

i 

1 

188 d. 

145 id. 


1st Increase, 

81 d. 

67 d. 1 

72 d. 1 

52 d 

f 

41 d. , 

22 d 

29 i d 


2nd Ditto, 

80 d. 

75 d. 

30 d. , 

50 d. 

40 d. ! 

3l> d. 

25 d 

N T .»t 

3rd Ditto, 

80 d. 

80 d. | 

80 cl. 

80 d. 

1 

80 d. | 

80 d. 

40 d. 

spoeilicd. 

Total monthly cost in dams, | 

720 d. 

680 d. 

560 d. 

i 

480 d. 

1 

400 d. 

320 d. 

240 d. 

1 

160 d. 


The allowance of sugar, or molasses, according to Abulfazl ceases from Class IV. ; 
but as he goes on mentioning it in tlio inferior classes, 1 have made brackets. G’hi and 
molasses were generally given togetber ; ride p. 135. 


2. Elephants. The branded elephant? of the army are divided into 
seven classes : 1 fasti, Shergir , Ndflah, Jfanjholah, Ear ha, P'handarkuja, and 
Mokal , olephants ; hut there aro no subdivisions, as in His Majesty’s 
elephant stables [vide p. 124, 1. 17]. 

The monthly allowance for Mad elephants is 11120 dams [33 Rupees]. 
Daily allowance of grain, 2j mans. Nq. elephant has more than three 
y servants, a Mahdwat , a Jlhoi, and a Meth, of whom the first gets 120 d., and 
the two last 90 d. An increase of 120 d. was given. From tho beginning 
elephants were branded ; but now certain differences are made. 

Shergir Elephants. Monthly cost, 1100 d. t which is 220 d. less than 
the former. Grain, 2 m. per diem , which makes 180 d. less per mensem ; also 
15 d. less for the Mahdwat and the Bhoi. His Majesty increased the 
allowance by 110 d. 

Sddah Elephants. Monthly cost, 800 d., which is 300 d. less than the 
preceding. Grain E} m. per diem , which gives 180 d. less per month. Besides 



236 


.30 rl. less for the Metli, and 15 d. less for the Maliawat and the Bhoi. Ail 
increase of 50 d. was sanctioned. * 

Manjholah Elephants. Monthly cost, 600 d. Grain 1 m. The decrease 
is the same as in the preceding ; but an additional allowance of 00 d. was 
sanctioned. 

Karim Elephants. Monthly cost, 420 d. Grain, 30 s. Honco there is a 
decrease of 30 d. on this account, and of 15 d. for the Mah&wat. No Bhoi 
is allowed. Tho additional grant is 60 d. 

P'handurkiya Elephants. Monthly cost, 300 d. Grain, 15 s. per diem , 
which gives a decrease of 135 d. per mensem. Only one servant is allowed, 
at 60 d. per month. An additional grant of 105 d. was sanctioned. 

Mokal elephants were formerly not counted. Now they are considered 
worthy of entering the classes. Monthly allowance, 280 d. 

In all payments on account of elephants, dams are taken, not rupees, so 
that there is no possibility of fluctuation. 

3. Camels. Monthly cost, 240 d. Grain, 6 s . ; grass, 1 d. ; furniture, 
20 d . ; tlio driver, 60 d. An addition of 58 d. was sanctioned ; and when 
the value of tho Bupeo was fixed at 40 dams, 20 d. more were allowed. 

4. Oxen. Monthly allowaneo, 120 d. Grain, 4 s.; grass 1 d . ; furnituro, 
6 d. Additional grant, 38 d. At the time when the value of the rirpee was 
raised, 1 0 d. moro wore given. 

5. Oxen for the waggons. For each waggon, the monthly expenditure 
is 600 d., viz., 480 d. for four oxen ; 120 d. for grease, repairs, and additional 
comforts. 

Elephants and waggons are only allowed to Man^abdars, and to those 
who bring good horses and camels, and middling oxen to be branded. 


AIN 3. 

THE MAN £ ABDA'RS. 1 

Wise inquirers follow out the same principles, and tho people of tho 
prosent age do not differ in opinion from thoso of ancient times. They all ^ 
agree that if that which is numerous be not pervaded by a principle of 
harmony, tho dust of disturbances will not settle down, and the troubles of 
lawlessness will not cease to rise. It is so with the elements : as long as the 
uniting principle is absent, they are dead, and incapable of exhibiting tho 
wonders of tho kingdoms of nature. Even animals form unions among 

1 The Arabians say mangih ; in Persia ddr, an officer ; hut the word is generally 
and India, the word is pronounced rnangab. restricted to high officials. 

It means a post, an office, hence mangab - 



237 


themselves, and avoid wilful violence ; hence they livo comfortably, and 
watch over tfftir advantages and disadvantages. But men, from the 
iHokodnoss of their passions, stand much more in need of a just leader, 
round whom they may rally; in fact their social existence depends upon their 
being ruled by a monarch ; for tlio extraordinary wickedness of men, and 
their inclination to that which is evil, teach their passions and lusts new 
ways of perversity, and even cause them to look upon committing bloodshed 
and doing harm as a religious command . 1 To disperse this cloud of ignorance, 
God chooses one, whom ho guides with perfect help and daily increasing 
favor. That man will quell the strife among men by his experience, 
intrepidity, and magnanimity, and thus infuse into them now vigour. 

But as the strength of one man is scarcely adequate to such an arduous 
undertaking, he selects, guided by the light of his knowledge, some excellent 
men to help him, appointing at the samo time servants for them. For this 
cause did His Majesty establish the ranks of the Maiujahdars, from tho 
DahbdsM (Commander often) to the Bah llazdri (Commander of Ten Thousand), 
limiting, however, all commands above Five Thousand, to his august sons. 

The deep-sighted saw a sign, and enquirers got a hint from above, 
when they found the value of the letters of God’s holy name ; 2 they read in 
it glad tidings for tho present illustrious reign, and considered it a most 
auspicious omen. Tho nunibor of Manyabs is sixty-six, the samo as the 
value of the letters in the name of Allah , which is an announcement of 
eternal bliss. 


1 “ When tho collector of the Diwan 
asks them (the Hindus) to pay the tax, 
they should pay it with all humility and 
submission. Ami if the Collector wishes 
to spit into their mouths, they should 
open their mouths without the slightest 
fear of contamination (taqazzus), so that 
the Collector may do so. In this state 

[with their mouths open], they should 
stand before the Collector. The object 
of such humiliations aud spitting into 
their mouths is to prove the obedience of 
Infidel subjects under protection, and to 
promote the glory of the Islam, the true 
religion, and to show contempt to false re- 
ligions, God himself orders us to despise 
them ; for He says (Sur. 9, 21)), ‘ Out of 
hand, whilst they are reduced low.’ To treat 
tho Hindus contemptuously is a religious 
duly, because they are the greatest enemies 
of Mustafa (Muhammad), because Mustafa, 
regarding the killing, and plundering of 
Hindus, and making slaves of them, Inis 
ordered, ‘ They must either accept the 
Islam, or be killed or be made slaves, and 
their property must be plundered ;* aud 


with the exception of the Imam i A’zam 
(Abu llanifali), to whose sect we all 
belong, there is no other authority for 
taking the Jazydh from Hindus ; but all 
other lawyers say, ‘ Hither death or the 
Islam.’ Tdr'ikh i Firm Shdhi, p. 290. 
Akbar often reproached thoM uhammadans 
for converting with the sword. This, he 
said, was inhuman. And yet, he allow- 
ed the suttee. 

2 Jaldlah. This curious word is, ac- 
cording to Jiahdr i ’Ajdm, an abbrevia- 
tion of the phrase Julia jalulafia , ‘May 
His glory shine forth.’ It is then used in 
the sense of God ; thus the dual jalula- 
tain, saying Allah! Allah /; and 
khatm i jaldlah saying the word Allah 
125,000 times. Similarly here; the (50 
inanyalns correspond to the value of the 
letters of Jaldlah , i. d. = 1 -f* *10 “f* 
30 5 = 00. Ahullazl makes much of 

the coincidence ; for Ak bar’s name was 
Jaldl add in, and Akbar was a divinity. 
Perhaps 1 should not say coincidence , 
because of the sixty-six manyabs only 
one half existed. 



238 


In selecting his officers, His Majesty is assisted by his knowledge of 
tho spirit of the ago, a knowledge which sheds a poculiar ligftt on tho jewel 
of his wisdom. His Majesty sees through some men at the first glance, 1 and 
confers upon them high rank. Sometimes lie increases the manual), of a 
servant, but decreases his contingent.* He also fixes tho number of the 
beasts of burden. The monthly grants made to tho Man^alxiars vary according 
to the condition of their contingents. An officer whose contingent comes up 
to his manual), is put into the first class of his rank ; if his contingent is one 
half and upwards of the fixed number, be is put into the second class ; the 
third class contains those contingents which are still less, as is shewn in tho 
table below. 

Yuzbdshis (Commanders of Ono Hundred) art; of eleven classes. Tho 
first class contains such as furnish ono hundred troopers. Their monthly 
salary is 700 Rupees. The eleventh class contains such as have no 
troops of their own in accordance with the statement made ubow, that 
Dak lull troops are uow-a-days preferred. This class gets .500 Rupees. 
Tho nine intermediate classes have monthly allowances decreasing from 
700 Rupees by 20 Rupees for every ton troopers which they furnish less. 

In tho live stock accounts of tho Dubistis, the fixed number of Turk! 
and Janytah horses, and of elephants, is not enforced. For Commanders of 
Thirty and Twenty, four horses are reckoned, generally Majannas, rarely 
Y dl us ; and l)a Jib ash is are excused the Turk i horse, though their salaries 
remain as before. 

Note hy the Translator on the Manga bs. 

The sixty-six Man^abs, detailed by Abulfazl in the following table 
appear to be tho result of a minute classification rather than a repre- 
sentation of the Mane abs which actually existed at the time of Akbar. 
The table may represent Akbar’ s plan ; but the list of grandees, as given 
by Abulfazl himsoli in the 30th Ain of this Book, only mentions thirty- 
three — the three commands of the three Princes from 1 0000 to 
7000 ; and thirty commands of tho Mancalxlurs, namely commands 
of 5000, 4500, 4000, 3500, 3000, 2500, 2000, 1500, 1250, 1000, 900 ?, 
800, 700, 600, 500, 400, 350, 300 P, 250, 200, 150, 120, 100, 80, 60, 
50, 40, 30, 20, 10. Of the last thirty commands, two are somewhat 
doubtful (the commands of 900 and 300), as not given in all M8S. of the 
Ain, though the List of Grandees of Shah Jahan’s time ( TddisMhndmah , 
II. p. 717) mentions a command of 900. ltdoos not specify a command 
of 300, because no Mancabs under 500 art; enumerated in that list. 

1 Abulfazl often praises Akbar as a I Akbar learnt the art from the Jogis. 
good physiognomist. Badaorn says, | 



239 


Abulfazl specifies below the names of all of Ak bar’s Commanders 
up to the Mffccabdars of 500 ; he then gives the names of the Com- 
manders of 500 to 200, who were living, when he made the list. Of the 
Commands below 200, he merely gives the numbers of those that were 


alive, viz., • 

of Commanders of 150 53 

120 1 

100 ( Yuzhdshis ) 250 

80 91 

60 201 

50 16 

40 260 

30 39 

20 250 

* 10 224 


in all, 1388 Commanders from 150 to 10. The number of the higher 
Mancabdars from 5000 to 200 is 412, of which about 150 may have 
been dead, when Abulfazl made his list. 

As Abulfazl’s List (Ain 30), according to the testimony of Nizam 
i Harawi is a complete list, 1 it is certain that of the 06 Mancabs of the 
following table, only 33 existed in reality. The first eighteen of these 
33 are commands down to 500, which corresponds to the List of 8hah- 
jah&n’s grandees in the Padishah ndmah , which likewise gives 18 com- 
mands to 500. 

The commands as detailed in the Padishah Hamah are : — Four com- 
mands of the princes (l)ara Shikoh, 20,000 ; Shall Slmja, 15,000 ; 
Aurangzeb, 15,000 ; Murad Bakhsh, 12,000) and commands of 9000, 
7000, 6000, 5000, 4000, 3000, 2500, 2000, 1500, 1000, 900, 800, 700, 
600, 500. 

From the fact that Abulfazl only gives names up to commanders 
of 200, and the Padishah ndmah up to 500, we may conclude that, at 
Akbar’s time, Man 9 abs under 200, and at Shahjahan’s time, Mancabs 
under 500, did not entitle the holder to the title of Amir. To judge 
from Nizam’s Tahaqdt and the Maasir i Pahimi , Mancabdars from the 
Haz&ri (Commander of 1000) were, at Akbar’s time, styled umara-i- 

1 Nizam says in the introduction to asdmi i bar yak rd afd:;il pandh Shaikh 
his List of the principal grandees of Abulfazl dar hi tab i Akbarndmah mar - 
Akbar’s Court, that it was unnecessary qiim i qalam i baddtraqam gardantdah. 
for him to specify all, because tafyil i 



2 tO 


kibdr, or umard-i- izdm, great Amirs ; and I am not quite sure whether 
the title of Amir is not restricted to Mancabdars froift the Hazdrte 
upwards. Nizam does restrict his phrasos ba martabah i imarat rasui , or 
(hr jargali (or silk, or zumrah) i imam muntazim gasht , to commanders 
from TIazaris. • 

The title Amir ul Umard (the Amir of the Amirs, principal 
Amir), which from its meaning would seem to be applicable to one at 
the time, seems to have been held by several simultaneously. Nizam 
gives this titlo to Adham Khan, TChizr Kliwajah Khan, Mir Muhammad 
Khan Atkah, Muzalfar Khan, Qutbuddm Muhammad Khan, and to 
the three commanders-in-chief, Bairam Klnin, Mun’im Khan, and 
Mi'rza ’Abdurrahim, the three latter being stylod Khan Khdindn / or 
Khan Klmidn o Sipahsd/dr. 

In tho Pddishahnamdh , however, the title of Amirul Umard is 
restricted to the first living grandee (’All Mardan Khan). 

It is noticeable that Nizam only mentions commanders of 5000, 
4000, 3000, 2500, 2000, 1500, and 1000 — for lower Mancabs he does 
not specify names. Abulfazl gives three intermediate Mancabs of 
4500, 3500, and 1250 ; but as he only gives livo names for theso three 
ranks, we may conclude that these Mancabs were unusual. This agrees 
also with the salaries of the commanders ; for if we leave out tho 
commands of 4500, 3500, and 1250, wo have, according to Am 30, 
twelve steps from 5000 to 500, and the montlily salary of a commander 
of 500 (Its. 2500) is the twelfth part of the salary of a commander of 
5000 (Its. 30,000). Tho Pddishdhndmah gives fourteen steps between the 
commanders of 7000 and 500, and fixes the salary of a Commander 
of 7000 at one kror of dams per annum , or 250000 As., stating at the 
same time that tho salaries decrease in proportion. The Persian 
Dictionary, entitled Ginas ullughdt, states that tho salary of a commander 
of 5000 is 1 kror , or 250,000 As., and that the salary of a Pangadi, or 
commander of 500, is 20,000 Rs. per annum , the 12 Jthpart of the former. 

It would thus appear that tho salaries of the Ma^abdars, as given 
by Abulfazl in the following table, are somewhat higher than those 
given in the Pddishdhndmah and the Qhids , whatever may have been 
the source of the latter. ,, '<%■ 

The salaries appear to be unusually high ; but they would be 

1 For Khan i Khdndn , the Khan of I Jzdfat is lefUmt. 
the Khans. In such titles the Persian | 



211 


considerably reduced, if each Man^ahdur had to keep up the establish- 
inent of horses, elephants, camels, carts, &c., whicli Abulfazl specifies 
for each rank. Taking the preceding Ain and the table in the note as 
a guide, the establishment of horses, &c., mentioned in the following 
table, would amount 

for a Commander of 5000 (monthly salary 30,000 A*.) to 10037 It. 

1000 ( ditto 8200 It.) to 301 5J It. 

100 ( ditto 700 It.) to 318 It. 

The tliree classes which Abulfazl mentions for each Mancab differ 
very slightly, and cannot refer to p. 238, 1. 7. 

A commander of 5000 was not necessarily at the head of a 
contingent of 5000 men. In faet, the numbers rarely even approach 
the number expressed by the title of a Mancabdar. Thus Nizam says 
of Todar Mall and Qutbuddm Muhammad lvhan, as if it was something 
worth mentioning, that the former had 4000 cavalry, and the latter 
5000 nu)ikars, or servants, /. r., soldiers, though Todar Mall was a 
commander of 4000 (Nizam says 5000), and Qutbuddin a commander 
of 5000. Of ’Abdul Majid Aeaf Khan, a commander of 3000 (ride 
Ain 30, No. 49), Nizam says, 4 lie readied a point when be had 20,000.’ 
In the radishahnamah, where more details are given regarding the 
number of men under each commander, we find that of the 115 Commanders 
of 500 under Shahjalmn only six had contingents of 500, whilst the last 
had only 50 troopers. This also explains the use of the word ofii zdl 
after the titles of Mancahdars ; as panj hdzdri i zdl s Mazur smear, “ a 
Commander of 5000, personally (zdl, or by rank), and in actual command 
of 3000 cavalry.” Sometimes we meet with another phrase, the meaning 
of which will he explained below, as Shdistah Khun panjhazdri, panj 
hazdr smear i duaspah sihnspah, “ Shaistah Khan, a Commander of 5000, 
contingent 5000 cavalry, leif/t ttro dorses, with three horses” A trooper 
is called iluaspah, if he has two horses, and sihaspnh, if three, in order to 
change horses during ehjhdrs or forced marches. 13 tit keeping daashpah 
sihaspnh troopers was a distinction, as in the Pddishdlnuimah only the 
senior Mancahdars of some ranks are so designated, nz., 8 (out of 20) 
Panj bazari s ; 1 Chaharhazari ; 2 Sikhazan ; 2 Duhazari ; 2 1 Lazar o 
pancadi ; 1 Ilazari ; and 1 llaftcadi. 

Tho higher Mancahdars were mostly governors of ^iibalis. The 
governors wore at firs| called si pah said rs ; towards the end of Akbar's 
reign wo find them called Hakims , and afterwards, fyhd) Cuhah or 
31 



242 


(fobahddn, and still later merely ty'ibahs. The other Mangabdars held 
Jag in, which after the times of Akbar wero frequently changed. The 
Mangabdars are also called taHndtiydn (appointed), whilst the troops of 
their contingents are called tabmat (followers) ;* hence tdbinbdshz , the 
Mangabdar himself, or his Bakhshi (pay-master, colonel). 

The contingents of the Mangabdars, which formed the greater part 
of the army, were mustered at statod times, and paid from the general, 
or the local treasuries ; vide Ains 6, 7, 8. Akbar had much trouble with 
these musters, as fraudulent practices were quite common. The reform 
of the army dates from the timo whon Shahb&z Khan {vide pp. 140, 188) 
was appointed Mir Bakhshi. Tho following passage from Badaoni (II, 
p. 100) is interesting : 

“ The whole country, with tho oxcoption of the Khdli^ah lands (domains), 
was held by the Amirs as jfigir ; and as they wero wicked and rebellious, 
and spent large sums on their stores and workshops, and amassed wealth, 
they had no leisure to look after the troops or tako an interest in the 
people. In cases of emergency, they came themselves with somo of their 
slaves and Moghul attendants to the scono of tho war ; but really usoful 
soldiers there were done. Shahbaz Khan, 1 * 3 tho Mir Bakhslii, introduced 
tho “custom and rule of the Hugh o mahalli, which had boon the rule of 
ATauddin Khilji, 3 and afterwards tho law under Slier Shah. It was settled 
that every Amir should commence as a commander of twenty ( bisti ), and be 
roady with his followers to mount guard and. ... , 4 as had been ordered ; and 
when, according to the rulo, he had brought the horses of his twenty troopers 
to be branded, he was then to bo made a Qadi, or Commander of 100 or more. 
They were likewise to koop elephants, horses, and camels, in proportion 
to their Mangabs, according to tho same rulo. When they had brought to 
the mustors their new contingent comploto, they were to bo promoted 
according to then merits and circumstances to the post of Ilazdri , Duhazarl , 
and oven Banjliazdn , which is the highest Mangab ; but if they did not do 
well at the musters, they wero to be put down. But notwithstanding this 
new regulation, tlio condition of tho soldiers got worse, bocause the Amirs 
did what they liked ; for they put most of their own servants and mounted 


1 pi - of ^>**2 lain, 

the Indian pronunciation of la* yin, 

to appoint, tdbin , 1° follow ; then 

as an adj., one who follows. This cor- 
rects tlie erroneous meanings of tdbin on 
p. 62 of the Journal A. S. of Bengal for 
1868 . 

3 The passage in the printed edition 

is frightfully unintelligible. For kill read 
Kambu ; for ban dahanidah , we have per- 


haps to read ydd dahanidah, having 
brought to the memory of (Akbar) ; for 
tab tan, read tabindn ; for pandh Khudd , 
read pandh ba Khudd; for Jk ham , read 
an hamah. 

8 The Tarlkh i Ftruz Shdhi says hilt 
little regarding it. Tho words ddyh o 
mahalli occur very often together. 

4 Ojdr o maljdr (/). For idr, a 
Turkish word, vide Vullers. 



•243 


attendants into soldiers’ clothes {libas i dpdk'i ), brought them to tho musters, 
and performed everything according to their duties. But when thoy got 
their jagirs, they gave leave to their mounted attendants, and when a new 
emergency arose, they mustered as many ( borrowed’ soldiers as wore required, 
and sent thorn again away, when thoy had served their purpose. Hence 
while tho income and expenditure of tho Manyabdar remained in statu quo , 
1 dust fell into tho platter of tho helpless soldier,’ so much so, that he was 
no longer fit for anything. But from all sides there camo a lot of low 
tradespeople, weavers, and cotton-cleaners (nadddf), carpenters, and green- 
grocers, Hindu and Musalman, and brought borrowed horsos, got them 
branded, and were appointed to a Manqab, or wore made Kroris ( ride p. 13, 
1. 5 from below), or Ahadis, or Dakhilis to some one ( vide p. 231) ; and when 
a fow days afterwards no traeo was to be found of the imaginary horse and 
the visionary saddle, they had to perform their duties oil foot. Many 
times it happened at tho musters, before the emperor himself in the Diwan- 
khdimli i kliay, that they were weighed in their clothes, with their hands and 
feet tied, when they were found to weigh from 21 to 3 man, more or less(?) 
and after inquiry, it was found that all were hired, and that their very 
clothes and saddles were borrowed articles. ILis Majesty then used to 
say, “ With my eyes thus open, I must give these men pay, that they 
may have something to live on.” After some time had passed away, His 
Majesty divided tho Ahadis into duaspali , yakaspah (having one horse), and 
nimaspah (having half a share in a horse), in which latter case two troopers 
kept ono horse together, and shared the stipulated salary, which amounted 
to six rupees. 1 * 

Weigh well those facts, but put no question ! 

These were things of daily occurrence, f but notwithstanding 

all this, His Majesty’s good luck overcame all enemies, so that large 
numbers qf soldiers were not so very necessary, and the Amirs had no 
longer to suffer from the inconvenient reluctance of their servants.” 

Hence the ropeated musters which Akbar bold, both of men, and 
of animals, carts, &o.; the minuteness of some of the regulations recorded 
in the Ain ; and the heavy fines imposed on neglectful servants (p. 217, 
note). Tho carefulness with which Akbar entered into details (kamit), 
in order to understand the whole ( irahdat ) — an unusual thing for rulers 
of former times — is the secret of his success. 3 

We have not sufficient data to form an exact estimate of the 
strength of Akbar’ s army. We may, however, quote a statement in 

1 So according to one MS. The passage s Here follows a sentence which I do not 

is not quite clear. know liow to translate. 

3 Vide p. 11, note. 



the Padishah t, amah regarding the strength of Shalijalian’s army ; ride 
Padishahn. II, p. 7 1 5. 

“The paid army of the present reign (consists of 200,000 cavalry, 
according to the rule of branding the fourth part, as lias been mentioned 
above. This is exclusive of tho soldiers that, are allowed to tho Ikiujdfirs, 
Kroris, and tax-collectors, for the administration of the Parganahs. These 
200,000 cavalry are made up as follows — 

8000 Manual shirs. 

7000 mounted Ahadis and mounted Barqanddz.es. 

185,000 Cavalry, consisting of the contingents ( tubman ) of the 
Princes, the Chief grandees, and the other Man^ahdars. 

“ Besides these 200,000 cavalry, then' are -40,000 foot, musketeers, 
artillery, and rocket-hearers. Of these 10,000, 10,000 accompany tho emperor, 
and the remaining 30,000* are in the Quhahs and the forts. ” 

The Miule of branding tbe fourth part’ is described among the 
events of the year 1050, as follows (II , p. 500) : — 

“ Tho following law was made during tho present reign (Shahjahun). 
If a Mancahdar holds a jiigi'r in tho same (pYbah, in which ho holds his 
manual), he has to muster one-third of the force indicated hy his rank. 3 
Accordingly a Sih llazdri i zdl sihhazdr sutrur (a Commander of 8000, personal 
rank; contingent, 8000 cavalry) has to muster (bring to the brand) 1000 
cavalry. But if he holds an appointment in another tjiibali, ho has only to 
muster a fourth part. Accordingly, a Chahdrhazdrt chuhdrhazdr smvdr (a 
Commander of 1000 ; contingent, 4000) lias only to muster 1000 cavalry. 

At tho time when the Imperial army was ordered to take Balkli and 
Samarkand [1055], Ilis Majesty, on account of tho distance of thoso 
countries, gave tho order that as long as the expedition should last, each 
Mancahdar should only muster one-tifth. Accordingly a Pnnjhgzdiri panj- 
hazdr suwdr (a commander of 5000; contingent, 5000) mustered only 1000, 
viz., 800 Sihaspah troopers, GOO Duaspah troopers, 100 yah a spall troopers 
[/. e ., 1()0() men with 2200 horses], provided the income ( hdqil ) of liis jag ir 
was fixed at 12 months ; or 250 Sihaspah troopers, 500 duaspah troopers, 
and 250 yakaspah troopers [7. e., 1000 men with 2000 horses], provided the 
income of his jagir was fixed at 11 months; or 800 duaspah troopers, and 
200 yakaspah troopers [i. e., 1000 men and 1800 horses], if the income of 
his jagir was fixed at 10 months; or GOO duaspah troopers and 400 yakaspah, 
if at 9 months ; or 450 duaspah and 550 yakaspah troopers, if at 8 months ; 


1 Tho edition of the Padishah) amah ers (troopers) to the brand (thigh) ac- 

has wrongly 3000. cording to the third part. 

2 Literally, he has to bring his follow - 



245 


or 250 dump ah and 750 yakmpah troopers, if at 7 months ; or 100 duaspah 
and 900 yakmpah troopers, if at G months ; or 1000 yakaspah , if at 5 months. 

But if tho troopers to a manual) had all been fixed as sihaspah duaspah 
[ill other words, if tho Commander was not a Panj hazdri , panj hazdr mi car, 
but a Panj hazdri panj hazdr smear i duaspah siaspalt] ho musters, as his 
proportion of duaspah and sihaspah troopers, double the number which he 
would have to muster, if his numdah had been as in the preceding. 
Accordingly, a Panj hazdri, panj hazdr tanidm duaspah sihaspah (a Commander 
of 5000 ; contingent, only duaspah and sihaspah), would muster GOO troopers 
with throe horses, 1200 troopers with two horses, and 200 troopers with 
one horse each [<*. e ., 2000 men with 4400 horses], provided tho income 
of his jagir bo fixed at 12 months, and so on.” 

From this important passage, it is clear that one-fourth of that 
number of troopers, which is indicated by the title of a Mancabdar, 
was tho average strength of the contingents at the time of Shahjahan. 
Thus if a Commander of 1 000 troopers had tho title of ITazdri hazdr 
sinrdr, the strength of his contingent was 1 — 2n 0 men with 050 

horses, riz. 75 sihaspah, 150 duaspah, and 25 yak as pah ; and if his title 
was Hazdri hazdr sinrdr i duaspah siaspa/t, the strength of his contingent 
was 500 men with Id 00 horses, riz. 150 sihaspah , M00 duaspah, and 50 
yakaspah , if the income of his jagir was drawn by him for every month 
of the year. The above passage also indicates that the proportions of 
sihaspah, and duaspah, and yakaspah troopers was for all niancabs as 
TOO : 000 : 100, or as d : 0: 1. 

As the author of tho Padishah mnuih does not mention the restriction 
as to the number of months for which the Mancabdars drew the income, 
ive may assume that the difference in strength of the contingents 
mentioned after the name of each grandee depended on the value of their 
jagirs. 

From ail incidental remark (Padishah ndmah, I. p. lid), we see 
that the pay of a Commander of sihashpah duaspah troopers was double 
the pay allowed to a Commander of yakaspah s. This agrees with the 
fact that the former had double the number of men and horses of the 
latter. 

The strength also of Aurangzoh's army, on a statement by Bernier* 
was conjectured to have been 200,000 cavalry, ride Elphinstone’s History, 
Second Edition, p. 540, last line. 

Akbar’s army must have been smaller. It is impossible to compute 
the strength of the contingents, whicli was continually fluctuating, 
and depended rather on emergencies. We can, however, guess at the 



246 


stroii gih of Akbar’s xtandiny army. At the end of Ain 30, Abulfazl 
states that there were alive at the time ho wrote the Ain 
250 Commanders of 100 (YuzMshis) 


204 

60 

200 

40 

250 

20 

224 

10 


As those numbers are very uniform, the regular army could 
not have been larger than 250 X 100, or 25,000 men (troopers, 
musketeers, and artillery). The Imperial stables contained 12,000 
horses (ritfr p. 132, 1. 6 from below), which were under the immediate 
charge of Mirsa Abdurrahhu Khan Klianau, Akbar’s Commander-in- 
Chief. Hence there may have been about 12,000 standing cavalry. 
The rest wore matchlock-bearers and artillery. In Am 6, Abulfazl states 
that there wore 12,000 matchlock-bearers. The number of Aliadis, of 
which Shahjalian had 7000, cannot have been very large. Many of 
them were on staff employ in tire various ollices, store-houses, Imperial 
* workshops; others were employed as adjutants and carriers of important 
orders. They were, at Akbar’s time, gentlemen rather than common 
soldiers, as they had to buy their own horse on joining. Badaoni 
mentions an Ahadi of the name of Khwajah Ibrahim Husain as ono of 
his friends (II, p. 394). The number of Mancabdars, which under 
Shah jahan amounted to 8000, was also much less. Of the 415 Man- 
cabdars, whose names are given in Ain 30, about 150 were dead, 
when Abulfazl wrote it, 1 so that there would be about 250 higher 
Mamjabdars, to which we have to add 1388 lower Mancabdars, from 
the Commanders of 150 downwards ; hence altogether about 1000 
Mancabdars. 

But Akbar’s Mancabdars, on the whole, had larger contingents, 
especially more horses, than the Mancabdars of the following reigns, 
during which the brevet ranks (zat) were multiplied. 

In the beginning of Akbar’s reign, Mam^abdars had even to 
furnish men with four horses (chakdraspak) . A DaMmhi , or Commander 


1 The list of grandees in Ain 30 is 
quoted in Nizam’s Tabaqat which do not 
go beyond A. II. 1002, as the author died 
in October 1594 ; but it may be still older, 
as Nizam assigns to several Mancabdars 
a higher rank than the one mentioned 
by Abulfazl. In fact, the list refers to 
a time prior to the year 993, when the 


three princes (Bad. II, p. 342) Vero ap- 
ointed Commanders of 12000, 9000, and 
000 respectively, whilst in Abulfazl’s 
List, Prince Salim (J ahangir) is still put 
down as a Commander of 10000, Murad 
as Commander of 8000, and Danyal as 
of 7000. 



247 


of Ten, had to furnish 10 men with 25 horses ; but in later times 
{ride Ain 5) the Chahdraspahs were discontinued, and a Dahbasln fur- 
nished 10 men with 18 horses. As the other ranks had to furnish 
horses in proportion, one of Akbar’s Ilazaris would have had to bring 
1800 horses, whilst a Hazari at the time of Shahjahan only furnished 
650. 

Of Non-Commissioned officers a Mirdahah is mentioned ; ride note 
1, p. 116. The pay of a Mirdahah of matchlock-bearers varied from 
7J to 6J 11. per mensem. Common matchlock-bearers received from 6{ to 
2 1 E. As they were standing (household) troops, Abulfazl has put them 
into the first Book of this work (A! ins 36 to 40) ; and generally, the reader 
will have to bear in mind that the second book, relating to the army, 
treats chiefly of the contingents of the Mancabdars. 

Badaoni, in the above extract, p. 243, speaks of a Him i sipdlu , or 
soldier’s uniform (armour ?). 

The distinctions conferred by the emperor on tho Mancabdars con- 
sisted in certain flags (ride p. 50, 1. 6, from below), and the {fhanjdl 
or gong (ride in tho beginning of the Fourth Book, Aui i (rharydl ). 



248 


Table shewing the Establishments and Salaries of the Mangabddrs. 1 


<5 

•g 

p 

fe 

Coil- 

11 AND ELIS 

OF 

Hohses. 

Elephants. 

Beasts of Bur- 
den and Carts. 

Monti 

ily Salaries. 

Iraqi. 

GO 

a 

p 

p 

a 

2 

M 

3 

H 

'3 

£ 

'it 

h 

N 

H 

Jang] ah. 

i. 

s 

JP 

r M 

m 

rP 

JS 

[3 

'e‘ 

a 

! cs 

w 

d 

>. 

P 

P 

cz 

PS 

"o d 

1 6 
2 c3 

Qatars of 
Mules. 

Carts. 

Classes 


First. 

Rs. 

Se- 

cond. 

Rs. 

Third. 

Rs. 

1 

10,000 

68 

68 

136 

i 

136 

13(5 

40 

60 

40 

40 

20 

160 

40 

320 

60,000 



2 

8,000 

5 i 

54 

108 

108 

108 

108 

35 

50 36 31 

15 

130 

31 

260 

50,000 



3 

7,000 

19 

40 

98 

98 

98 

98 

30 

12|29'27 

12 

no 

27 

220 

15,000 



4 

5,000 

at 

34 

68 

63 

68 

68 

2u 

30 

20 

20 

10 

80 

20 

160 

3 >,<>00 

29,000 


5 

4,900 

33 

33 

67 

67 

67 

67 

20 

30 19 

19 

10 

77 

19 

157 

27,600 

27,400 

27,300 

6 

4,800 

32 

32 

66 

66 

65 

65 

2U 

29 1 1 9 

19 

9 

77 

191 

152 

27,001) 

27,400 

27,300 

7 

4,700 

31 

3 J 

65 

65 

63 

63 

19 

29 19 

18 

9 

75 

j*4 

] 51 

26,800 

20,000 

20,500 

8 

4,600 

31 

31 

63 

63 

62 

62 

18 28:19 

18 

9 

74 

18-» 

148 

20,400 

20,200 

20,100 

9 

4,500 

31 

30 

61 

61 

61 

61 

18 

33 

13 

17 

8 

72* 

18” 

145 

26,000 

25,800 

25,700 

10 

4,40«j 

30 

29 

GO 

GO 

59 

59 

18j28 19 

16 

7 

71 

184 

1 12 

25.200 

25,000 

24,800 

11 

4,300 

29 

23 

59 

59 

58 

58 

17 

27 19 

16 

7 

09” 

18 

139 

2 1,400 

24,200 

24,000 

12 

4,200 

28 '27 

58 

58 

57 

56 

10.26 19 

16 

7 

68 

171 

136 

mml 

23,400 

Ifwwim 

13 

4,100 

27 

27 

56 

56 

56 

55 

fig/* 

16 

6 

68 

171 

133 

22,800 

22, tOO 

22,400 

14- 

4,000 

27 

27 

5 1 

54 

54 

54 

16 

2o; IS 

15 

6 

65 

17 

130 

22,000 

21,800 

21,000 

15 

3,9o0 

26 

26 

53 

53 

52 

52 

IG'24.18 

15 

6 

03” 

161 

127 

21,1.00 

21,200 

21,100 

16 

3,800 

26 

26 

51 

51 

51 

51 

WfflB 

15 

6 

62 

lfif 

124 

20,800 

20,600 

20,500 

17 

3,700 

25 

25 

50 

50 

50 

49 

nmm 

15 

6 

60 ” 

10^ 

121 

20,200 

20,000 

19,900 

18 

3,600 

25 

25 

49 

48 

48 

47 

EE 

23 

17 

14 

6 

59 

151 

118 

19,600 

19,400 

19,300 

19 

3,500 

24 

24 

47 

47 

47 

46 

16|23 

17 

14 

5 

57 3 r 

154 

115 

19,000 

18,800 

18,700 

20 

3,400 

23 

23 

46 

46 

46 

44 

10|22 

17 

11 

5 

50 

ir>ju 

112 

18,300 

18,01 1 

1.8,300 

21 

3,300 

22 

22 

45 

45 

44 

43 

15 uT 

17 

1 1 

5 

54” 

15 

109 

18,200 

18,000 

17,900 

22 

3,209 

21 

21 

44 

44 

42 

42 

1521 

17 

11 

5 

uJi 

114 

LOO 

17,800 

17,000 

17,500 

23 

3,100 

20 

20 

43 

43 

41 

40 

1530 

17 

11 

5 

51” 

It# 

103 

17,400 

17,200 

17,100 

24 

3,000 

20 

20 

40 

40 

40 

40 

15 20 

16 

11 

5 

50 ‘ 

14 

100 

17,000 

10,800 

10,700 

25 

2,900 

19 

19 

39 

39 

39 

39 

I"- 

10 

16 

13 

4 

48 

131 

90 

16,400 

10,200 

10,100 

20 

2,800 

18 

18 

38 

38 

38 

38 

SR; 

18 

14 

12 

3 

46 

124 

92 

15,800 

15,000 

15,500 

27 

2,700 

17 

17 

37 

37 

37 

37 

HI 

uti 

13 

11 

3 

4 1 

U4 

88 

13,2' i0 

15,000 

1 4,900 

28 

2,600 

17 

17 

36 

36 

35 

35 

m 

EE 

12 

11 

3 

42 

104 ! 81 . 

1 4,000 

1 t,400 

1 1,300 

29 

2,500 

17 

17 

34 

34 

35 

31 

12 

ffi 

12 

10 

2 

4o 

10 

80 

14,000 

I3.8'»0 

13,7u0 

3(J 

2,400 

17 

17 

33 

33 

33 

33 

J 2' 13 

1] 

10 

2 

38 

9$ 

70 

13,000 

13, 100 I 13,300 

31 

2,300 

m 

16 

33 

33 

32 

32 

12 

12 

10 

10 

2 

30 

84 

72 

13,200 

13,000 

12,9 >0 

32 

2,200 

1 

16 

32 

32 

31 

31 

11 

12 

9 

10 

2 

34 

84 

08 

12,800 

12,600 

1 2,500 

33 

2,100 

15 

15 

31 

31 

31 

31 

10 

12 

9 

9 

2 

32 

74 

01 

12,100 


12,100 

34 

2,000 

15 

15 

30 

30 

31 

30 

10 

12 

9 

7 

2 

30 

7 

00 

12,000 


11,800 

35 

1,900 

m 

14 

29 

29 

29 

30 

io:12 

9 

7 

2 

284 

04 

68 

n .950 

11,350 

11,450 

36 

1,800 

m 


28 

28 

28 

29 

10,11 

9 

7 

2 

27 

04 

50 

1 1 , too 

11,050 

11,300 

37 

1,700 

14 


27 

27 

27 

27 

9 t H 

9 

7 

2 

20 * 

51, 

51. 

LI, 220 

11,000 

10,800 

38 

1,600 

13 

ifl 

26 

26 

l 25 

25 

9 10 

9 

7 

2 

25-V 

5# 

52 

10,000 

10,100 

10,200 

39 

1,500 

12 

12 

24 

24 

21 

24 

8'10 

8 

7 

2 

2 1<° 

5 

5 1 ) 

10,000 

9,800 

9,700 

40 

1,400 

12 

12 

24 

24 

1 23 

1 23 

8 10 

8 

7 

2 

231 

4# 

49 

9,000 

9,400 

9,300 

41 

1,300 

L2 

12 

23 

23 

23 

22 

8 

10 

7 

7 

2 

23 

4 : 1 

48 

9,200 

9,100 

9,050 

42 

1,200 

11 

11 

22 

22 

22 

22 

7 

9 

7 

7 

2 

22 

n 

40 

9,000 

8,900 

8,800 

43 

1,100 

11 

11 

22 

22 

21 

21 

7 

9 

7 

7 

2 

22 

H 

41 

8,700 

8,500 

8,400 

44 

1,000 

10 

10 

21 

21 

21 

21 

7 

8 

7 

7 

2 

21 

H 

42 

8,200 

8,10% 

8,000 

45 

900 

10 

10 

20 

20 

20 

I 20 

7 

8 

6 

7 

2 

20 

4 

40 

7,700 

7,400 


46 

800 

10 

14 

17 

17 

9 

I 3 

7 

8 

5 

5 

2 

17 

3# 

31 

5,000 

4,700 


47 

700 

6 

EE 

9 

13 

14 

7 

5 

6 

4 

4 

1 

151 

3 

27 

4,400 

4,000 

3,800 

48 


5 

7 

11 

9 

4 

4 

4 

3 

5 

2 

1 

13 

2 # 

21 

3,500 

3,200 

3,000 

49 

> ouu < 

4 

7 

8 

8 

4 

3 

4 

2 

4 

2 

1 

14 

2 

15 

2,800 

3,750 

2,700 


For differences in reading I must refer the reader to my Text edition, p. 185. 







2 10 


<D 

-O 

B 

0 

Com- 
mand KKS 

or 



HOUSES. 


Elephants 

1} EASTS OK IS UK- 
den and Carts. 

Monthly Salaries. 

Er 

s 

M3 

3 

£3 

73 

£ 

Pi 

5 

Eh 

'=5 

A3 

'Cj 

p 

'3 

s 

Janglah. 

u 

g, 

5 

m 

■q i3 P?s 

3 

A5 

Pi 

Karhah. 

2 

M 

3 

3 

A3 

P* 

Qautrs of 
Camels. 

Qatars of 

Mules. 

Carts. 

Class. 

First. 

Its. 

Se- 

cond. 

Rs. 

Third. 

Rs. 

50 

500 

4 

0 

8 

8 

4 


3 

1 

Q 

2 

1 

10 

2 

15 

2,500 

2,300 

2,100 

51 

400 

3 

i 

5 

0 

2 


2 

2 

2 

2 

1 

5 


12 

2,000 

1,751 

1,500 

52 

350 

3 

4 

4 

4 

2 


1 

1 

'> 

3 

1 

If 


11 

1,450 

1,305 

1,350 

53 

300 

3 

3 

3 

4 

2 


1 

1 

2 

2 

1 

4 


10 

1,100 

1,250 

1,200 

51 

250 

3 

3 

3 

4 

1 


1 

1 

2 

2 


n 


8 

1,150 

1,100 

1,000 

55 

200 

2 

3 

3 

3 

1 


1 

2 

1 

2 


3 


7 

U75 

950 

900 

50 

150 

2 

3 

3 

£ 



1 

1 

1 



2 


6 

875 

850 

800 

57 

125 

2 

2 

2 

3 

2 



1 

1 

•> 


i 


5 

780 

760 

750 

58 

120 

2 

2 

2 

3 

2 



1 

1 

2 


2 1 


5 

715 

710 

730 

59 

100 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 i 



1 

1 

1 


2 


5 

700 

600 

500 

00 

80 

2 

l 

2 

2 

1 

1 



l 

*) 


2 


3 

410 

380 

350 

01 

60 

1 

1 

♦J 

2 

1 

1 



1 

l 


14 


2 

301 

285 

270 

02 

50 

1 

1 

2 

2 

1 

1 



1 

1 


if 


2 

250 

240 

230 

03 

40 

1 

2 

2 

1 

1 



1 




if 


1 

223 

200 

185 

01 

30 


1 

l 

2 

1 j 

1 




* lj 


i i 


1 

185 

165 

155 

65 

20 1 


1 

1 j 

1 1 

2 





1 




1 

135 

125 

115 

00 

10 


..J 

2 1 

2 




r* 

L 


F 


; 1 

\ 

100 

82-2 

75 

l 


ATN 4. 

THE AHADrS. 

There are many bravo and worthy persons whom Iiis Majesty does not 
appoint to a Manqab, but whom ho frees from being under the orders oi any 
one. Such persons belong to the immediate servants of His Majesty, and 
are dignified by their independence. They go through the school of learning 
their duties, and have their knowledge tested. As it is the aim of His 
Majosty to confer a spiritual meaning on that which is external, ho calls 
such persons Ahadin (from ahad > one). They are thus reminded of the 
unity of Hod. 

A new regulation regarding rank was given. 

For the sake of tho convenience of the Ahadis, a separate Diwaii and a 
paymaster wore appointed, and one of the great Amirs is their chi el. A lit 
person has also boon selected to introduce to llis Majesty such as an, 
candidates for Aliad'iships. Without partiality or accepting bribes, he takes 
daily several before His Majesty, who examines them. When they have 
been approvod of, tlioy pass through tho Yddddx/il, tho la'ltqah , the desciip- 
tivo roll, and accounts [vide A' in 10 J. The paymaster then takes security, and 
introduces the candidate a second time to His Majesty, who generally 
32 



250 


increases his pay from an eighth to throe-fourths, or oven to more than 
six-sevenths. 1 * Many Ahadis havo indeed more than 500 Rupees per mensem .* 
He then gets tho number nine as his brand [ride Ain 7]. In the beginning, 
when their rank was first established, sonio Ahadis mustered eight horses ; 
but now, tho limit is five. On bis sarlhat [ride Ain 11] each receives a 
farmdnchah (rank and pay certificate), on which year after year tho treasurer 
makos payments. 

Ahadis are mustered every four months, when on a certificate signed 
by tho Diw&n and the Bakhshi, which is called now-a-days Ta;h’ihah , 3 the 
clerk of the treasury writes out a receipt, to be countersigned by tho 
principal grandees. This the treasurer keeps, and pays tho claim. Before 
the period (of four mouths) is over, ho gets one month’s salary in advanco. 
In the course of tho year, lie receives cash for ton months, after deducting 
from it one-twentieth of the sum, the total stoppage being made on 
account of his horses and other expenses. On joining the service, an 
Ahadi generally finds his own horse; but afterwards he gets it from the 
Government ; and if tho certificate of the inspectors, which is called 
Saqatnamakf explains tho reason tfhy the horse is not forthcoming, he is 
hold indemnified for his dead horse, but does not receive tho money for 
koeping a horse until he gets a new one. But if he has no & 'aqatndmah to 
show, he is not allowed anything from tho time of tho last muster. Those 
who aro in want of horses, are continually taken beforo llis Majesty, who 
givos away many horses as presents or as part of tho pay, ouo-lialf being 
reckoned as inn as money , 5 * * 8 and tho other half being deducted in four 
instalments at the subsequent fi>ur musters ; or if tho Ahadi be in debt, in 
eight instalments. 


ATN 5. 

OTHER KINDS OF TROOPERS. 

As I havo said something about the Manqabddrs and the Ahadis, I 
shall give a few details regarding tho third class of troopers. 


1 Or as we would say, by 75 or even 

85f par cent. Vide note 4 p. 88. 

3 This agrees with a statement which 

I have seen in some historian of Akhar’s 

reign that a senior Ahadi was promoted 

to a Yuzbdshish ip, as the next step. 

Vide p. 20, note 1. 

8 The Tdfhihah corresponds therefore 
to a 4 life certificate.’ Arabic infinitives 
II. take in modern Persian a final # ; 
thus taJiqah [ vide below Ain 10], takh- 


fifah [vide p. 95, note, 1], $c. 

* From saqata he fell. 

8 Or armds money. The word 
may be Inf. IV., or plural of rams , a grave. 
Badaoni evidently reads irmds , because 
in II, p. 202, he explains irmd^hy zawdl i 
dushman the burying, or destruction, of 
the foes, * which word the grandees used 
instead of / alah iqjnds, requesting stores, 
&c.’ Hence irmAs, a request made for 
military supplies or for salary. 



251 


Tho horse-dealer fixes t)io quality of the horses, which are carefully 
inspeeted by tho Bakhshis. The description of the man is tlien taken down 
in writing. If a trooper lias more than ono horse, they add to his establish- 
ment a camel or an ox, for which he gets half the allowance usually given 
to troopers of a suporior class ; or if this bo not given, he gets an addition 
of two-fifths. 

A Yakaspah trooper is paid according to the following rates. If his 
horso bo an ’Iraqi, he gets 30 Jl. per mensem ; if mujannas , 25 R. ; if Turki, 
20 R. ; if a Y dibit, 18 R. ; if a lazi, 15 R. ; if a Janglah , 12 It. 

The Revenue collectors of domain lands got formerly 25 R„ but now 
only 15 R, 

Troopers of this kind mustered formerly up to four horses, but now tho 
order is not to exceed three. 

Every Dahbdshi had to muster 2 chahdraspah, 3 sihaspah , 3 duaspah, and 
2 yakaspah troopers [_«. e., 10 troopers with 25 horses], and tho other 
Manual) dtir s in the same proportion. But now a Dahlnishi’s contingent 
consists of 3 sihaspah, 4 duaspah, and 3 yakaspah troopers [/. e., 10 troopers 
with 18 horses 1. 


xrN 6. 

THE INFANTRY. 

As I have said something about the Cavalry, I shall make a few 
remarks on foot soldiers. They are of various kinds, and perform remarkable 
duties. His Majesty lias made suitable regulations for tlioir several ranks, 
and guides great and small in the most satisfactory manner. 

The writer of those. . . . 1 is the Awdrahnawis. Inasmuch as they are of 
importance, they are counted as belonging to the infantry. There are 
several classes of them. Tho first class gets 500 dams ; the second 400 <1 . ; 
the third,' 300 d. ; the fourth, 240 d. 

The Banduqchis or Matchlock-hearers. 

There arc 12,000 Imperial Matchlock-bearers. Attached to this service 
is an experienced Bitikch i, an honest treasurer, and an active Darogah. 
A few Banduqchis are selected for theso offices ; file others hold tho following 
ranks. Some are distinguished by their experience and zeal, and are 
therefore appointed ovor a certain number of others, so that uniformity 
may pervado the whole, and the duties bo performed with propriety and 
understanding. The pay of these [non-commissioned] officers is of four 
grades / first, 300 d. ; second , 280 d . ; third , 270 d . ; fourth , 260 d. 


1 Tho text has a word which does not suit. 



252 


Common Pandvychis arc divided into Jive classes, and each class into 
tlireo subdivisions. First class, 250, 240, and 230 d. Second class , 220, 
210, 200 d. Third class , 100, 180, and 170 d. Fourth class , 160, 150, and 
NO d. Fifth class, 130, 120, and 110 d. 

The Darhuns , or Porters. 

A thousand of those active men are employed to guard tho palace. 
Tho pay of the Mirdahahs is fivefold, 200, 160, 140, 130, and 120 d. 
Common Barham havo from 100 to 120 d. 

The Kh idmatiyyahs. 

Tho Khidmatiyyahs also belong to tho infantry. They guard the environs 
of tho palace, and see that certain orders aro carried out. Panjabis to 
Jlislis havo 200 d. ; and a Bahhdshi gets 180 and 140 <L The others 
get 120, 110, and 100 d. 

The caste to which they belong was notorious for highway robbery and 
theft; former rulers were not able to keep them in check. Tho oiled ivo 
orders of Ilis Majesty have led them to honesty : they are now famous for 
their trustworthiness. They were formerly called Mdwis. Their chief has 
received tho title of Khidmat Rdi . Being near the person of Ilis Majesty, 
he lives in affluence. Ilis men are called Khidmatiyyahs . l 

The Mcwrahs . a 

They aro natives of Mowat, and aro famous as runners. They bring 
from great distances with zeal anything that may bo required. They aro 
excellent spies, -and will perform the most intricate duties. There aro 
likewise one thousand of them, ready to carry out orders. Thoir wages aro 
tho same as the preceding. 

The RhamsherhaZj or gladiators. 

There aro several kinds of them, each performing astonishing feats. 
In fighting they show much swiftness and agility, and join courago to 
skill in stooping down and rising up again. Some of them uso shields 
in fighting, others use cudgels. The latter are called Lab' ait. Others 
again use no means of defonce, and fight with ono hand only ; these aro 
called yak-JMh. The former (lass como chiefly from tho Eastern districts, 
and uso a somowhat smaller shield, which thoy call chirwah. Those who 
come from the southern districts, make their shields largo enough to conceal 
a horseman. This kind of shield they call tilwah. 


1 They aro called in the Tuzuk i Ja- 
hangir! Piycidahd / Khidmatiyyah. The 
name of their chief under Jahs'mgfr was 
j RaiJMdn. lie once picked up the young 
Shah 8lmpV, who laid fallen from an 
upper window to the ground. Tuzuk 


i Jahdm/tri, p. 303. * 

2 “ Among tho innovations made hy 
Ahbar arc the Ddk-Mewrahs, of whom 
some were stationed at cveiy place.” 
Khdfi Khan I, p. 243. lienee the 
Mcwrahs were chieily postmen. 



253 


Another class goes hy the namo of P'haruils. They use a shield not 
quite so largo as to conceal a man, hut a gaz broad. 

Somo again are called Bandits. They use a long sword, the handle of 
which is more than a gaz long, and seizing it with both hands, they perform 
extraordinary feats of skill. 

The class which goes by the name of BanhiUs are likewise famous. 
They use a peculiar sword which, though bent towards the point, is straight 
near the handlo. But they do not mako use of a shield. The skill which 
they exhibit passes all description. Others make various kinds of daggers 
and knives, and perform with them the most extraordinary feats. Each 
class of those men has a different name ; they also differ in their perform- 
ances. But it is really impossible to give a mere description of them ; nor 
would mere listening to my descriptions be sufficient. 

There are moro than a hundred thousand of them. At Court one 
thousand of them are always in readiness. Their Qadi (commander of ono 
hundred) holds the rank of an Aliadi, and even a higher one. Their salaries 
vary from 80 to 600 d. 

The Pahfuwdns , or Wrestlers. 

There are many Persian and Tiirani wrestlers and boxers at Court, as 
also stone-throwers, athletes of Hindustan, clover Mats from Gujrat, and 
many other kinds of lighting men. Their pay varies from 70 to lot) d. 
Every day two well-matehed men fight with each other. Many presents are 
made to them on sueh occasions. The following belong to the best wrestlers 
of the age — Mir/a Khan of Gilun ; Muhammad Quit of Tabriz, to whom Ilis 
Majesty has given tho name of Sherhamlah, or Lion-att acker ; Qadiq of 
Bukhara; ’All of Tabriz ; Murad of Turkistan ; Muhammad ’All of Tiiran ; 
Fiihul of Tabriz; Qasim of Tabriz; Mirza Kuhnahsuwar of Tabriz; Shah 
Quli of Kurdistan ; Jlilal of Abyssinia ; Sadlui Dayal ; ’All ; Sri Kam ; 
Kanhya ; Mangol ; Gancsh ; Anba ; Nanka; Balbhadr ; Bajrnat’h. 

The Chelahs, or Slaves. 

His Majesty, from religious motives, dislikes the name hand ah, or slave ; 
for lie believes that mastership belongs to no ono but God. He there foro 
calls this class of men Chelahs , which Hindi term signifies a faithful 
disciple .* Through His Majesty’s kindness, many of them have chosen tho 
road to happiness. 1 * 3 


1 Tho word Cliclah is the same {is 
the Arab, murid, a disciple who places 
implicit belief in his mnrshid or pir, 
the bead of the sect. “And many of 

His Majesty’s special disciples, in 991, 
called themselves chelahs in imitation of 
the use of this term among Jogis.” Ba- 

ddoni II, p. 325. 


The author of the pretty Tazkirah, 
entitled Kali md tushsh u a rd, which con- 
tains biographies of the poets of tho 
eleventh century, was called Chehth. 
His real name is Mirza Muhammad 
Afzal ; as a poet he is known as Sark hush . 

3 Hy joining the Divine Faith. 



25 Ji 


Various meanings attach to the term slave. First , that which people 
io general mean hy a slave. Some men obtain power over sueli as do not 
belong to their sect, and sell and buy them. The wise look upon this 
as abominable. Secondly , he is called a slave, who loaves the path of 
selfishness, and chooses the road of spiritual obedience. 1 Thirdly , one’s child. 
Fourthly , one who kills a man, in order to inherit his property. Fifthly , a 
robber who repents and attaches himself to the man whom he had robbod. 
Sixthly , a murderer whose guilt has been atoned by payment of money, 
in which case the murderer becomes the slave of the man who releases 
him.* Seventhly , lie who cheerfully and freely prefers to live as a slave. 

The pay of Cliolahs varies from 1 II. to 1 d. per diem. Ilis Majesty 
has divided them into several sections, and lias handed them over to active 
and experienced people, who give them instruction in several things. Thus 
they acquiro knowledge, elevate their position, and learn to perform their 
duties with propriety. 

Ilis Majesty who encourages everything which is excellent, and knows 
the value of talent, honors people of various classes with appointments in the 
ranks of the army ; and raises them from the position of a common soldier 
to the dignity of a grandee. 

The Kuhdrs , or Fdlki Hearers. 

They form a class of foot-servants peculiar to India. They carry heavy 
loads on their shoulders, and travel through mountains and valleys. With 
their ptitkis, stnyhusans, chaudoh , and dul'ts, they walk so evenly, that the 
man inside is not inconvenienced by any jolting. There are many in this 
country; but the best came from tile Dak’hin and Bengal. At Court, several 
thousands of them are kopt. The pay of a head bearer varies from 192 to 
884 d. Common bearers get from 120 to 160 d. 

T)d kit Hi troops. 

A fixed numbr" of these troops are handed over to the Man 9 ah darn ; 
but they are paid by the State. His Majesty has ordered to designate these 
infantry soldiers in the descriptive rolls as nimah sutv/trnn, or half troopers. 

The fourth part of Dak hi l i troops aro matchlock-bearers ; tho others 
carry bows. 

Carpenters, workers in iron, water-carriers, pioneers, bolong to this 
class. 

A non-commissioned officer of the matchlock- bearers receives 160 d.. or 

I 

1 II . ; common matchlock-bearers get 140 d. The Mirdalialis of tho archers 
get from 120 to 180 d . ; common archers from 100 to 120 d. 


Inasmuch as such a man blindly follows his pxr. 



255 


I could say much more on this subject, hut I must content myself with 
•having described the principal classes. 1 have also given some details in 
speaking of the soveral workshops and offices of the Household. 


• A'l'N 7. 

REGULATIONS REGARDING THE BRANDING OF ANIMALS. 

When Ilia Majesty had fixed the ranks of the army, and cinjuired into 
the quality of the horses, ho ordered that upright HifikcMs should make out 
descriptive rolls of the soldiers and writo down their peculiar marks. Their 
agos, the names of their fathers, dwelling-places, and race, were to be 
registered. A Darogah also was appointed, whoso duty it is to see that tin; 
men are not unnecessarily detained. They were to perform their duties 
without taking bribes or asking for remunerations. 

Every one who wishes to join tho army, is taken before Ilis Majesty, 
in whoso presonce his rank is fixed, after which the clerks make out Eio 
TaWiqah [ vide Km 10]. 

Ddlchih troops are admitted on tlio signature of the Manual xlars. 

His Majesty lias also appointed five experienced officers who have to 
look after the condition of the men, their horses, and the stipulated amount 
of pay. His Majesty has the men assembled in an open place, and receives 
the several descriptive rolls, when the men with their horses are handed 
over to the above fivo officers. Tho amount of their pay is then entered at 
tho bottom of the descriptive rolls, and is countersigned by those officers, 
which servos as a proof, and prevents fraudulent alterations. Each roll is 
thon handed over to the inspecting Darogah. lie takes them in the manner 
described above [vide Kin 4.] to His Majesty, who orders tho pay to bo 
increased or decreased. Ilis Majesty discerns the value of a man by tlio 
lineaments of his forehead, and can therefore increase or decrease his pay. 
Ho also distinguishes a tradesman by the look of his face from a soldier, 
so much so that experienced people are astonished, and refer Ilis Majesty’s 
power of discernment to ‘ hidden knowledge.’ When the roll is thus 
certified, it is also signed by the Wdq'Cah Naum (Ain 10), tlio Mir } Arz, and 
the officer commanding tlio guards. On the strength of this certificate, the 
D&rogah of the ddgh (brand) marks the horses. 

When tho brand was first introduced, it was made in the shape of tlio 
head of tho letter sin [/. e. like this, r], and was put on tho right side of 
tho neck of tlio horse. For some time, it was made in sliapo of two alifs 
intersecting at right angles, the hoads of the alif being made heavy, as in this 



256 


figure ^T . and put on the right thigh, For somo time again, it was 
made r ^ * like a bow with the string taken off. At last, numerals wero* 
introduced, which plan best frustrates fraudulent practices. They mako 
iron numerals, by which all indistinctness is avoided. These new signs are 
likewise put on the right thigh. Formerly, each horse on being mustered 
for the first time, was marked with a 1 ; the second time with a 2, and 
so on ; but now His Majesty has ordered that separate numerals should be 
used for the horses of the princes, the Manqabdars, the governors of tho 
provinces, and all other dignitarios attached to the Court. 

Tho carefulness with which tho system of marking horses was attended 
to, resulted at once in truthful reports regarding dead horses ; for when a 
soldior, after the introduction of the system of repeated marks (vide next 
Ain), brought a horse which had been exchanged, ho would demand his pay 
from the time he had last received his pay, whilst the liakhshi commenced 
to count from , the day lie brought his (exchanged) horso. Hut since tho 
prosent mark was introduced, the rule was made that each horse with which, 
instead of with his old ono, a trooper came to the muster, should he described, 
and should get the sumo mark as tho dead one ; the Bakhslns, at tho 
subsequent musters held for repeating the marks, were to inspect it and 
go by the brand. Horses answering the description in tho rolls were even 
lured, and substituted for tho old ones ; but as the mark was not forthcoming, 
the deception was detected, and tho soldiers thus learnt to he honest. 


ArN 8. 

ON THE REPETITION OF THE MARK. 

The servants (Manqabddrs) of His Majesty have their liorsos overy 
year newly marked, and thus maintain tho efficiency of tho army, as by 
their endeavours, unprincipled people learn to choose the path of honesty. 
If a Mampibdur deiays bringing his men to tho muster, one-tentli of his 
jagir (aqtd'y is withheld. Formerly when tho mark was repeated, they put 
the number on tho muster of tho horso, marking, for example, a horso with a 
2, when it was mustered the second time, and so on ; but now, as each class 
of soldiers has a particular mark, the mark is merely repeated at the 


1 Properly iqid\ Inf. IV. of qata'a ; 
but in India the word is mostly pro- 
nounced as aqta.’ The king is there- 
fore called muqti't one who confers lands 
on the nobles ; abstr. n. muqtii the 
giving of lands to nobles, of wliich the 
Moghul Historians accuse Slier Shall. 
Vide end of Ain 10, Third Hook. Muqta , 
past part., one on whom lands have been 


conferred ; so often in the TdriJch i 
Firnz iShdhi. From the times of Akhar 
the words aqta and jagir ar§ used as 
synonyms ; before his time we only find 
aqta used ; hut jagir , or jdigir, occurs 
in its etymological sense. In later His- 
torians the word aata is hut rarely met 
with. 



257 


subsequent musters. Tn the ease of Ahadis, the former custom was retained. 
Some Bitikehis, and near servants of TTis Majesty who have no leisure to 
look after jagirs, receive their monthly salaries in cash, and muster their 
horses every eighteen months. Grandees whoso jagirs are very remote, 
do not bring their horses to muster before twelve years have elapsed ; but, 
when six years have elapsed since the last muster, one-tenth of their income 
is retrenched. And if a Mampibdar has been promoted to a higher Mancab, 
and three years have elapsed since he last presented his horses at muster* 
ho receives a personal (oli) increase of salary, but draws the allowance for 
the increased number of his men after the first muster. Jlis old and his 
new men then get their assignments. If at the renewal of the mark at 
subsequent musters, any soldier brings a superior horse in exchange for 
his old one, he is taken before His Majesty, who inspects and accepts it. 


AIN 9. 

EXILES ABOUT MOUNTING GUAM). 

Mounting guard is called in Hindi ehauki. There aro three kinds o! 
guards. The four divisions of the army have been divided into seven parts, 
each of which is appointed for one day, under the superintendence of a 
trustworthy Mampibdcir. Another, fully acquainted with all ceremonies 
at Court, is appointed oh J/tr \4rz. All orders of His Majesty are made 
known through lliese two officers (tlie JX/V L/rr and tin* Commander of the 
Palace). They aro day and night in attendance about the palace, ready 
for any orders His Majesty may issue. Tn the evening, the Imperial tynr 
( ride p. 110) is taken to the State hall. The mounting guards stand on 
the right; the ranks of the guards to he relieved are drawn up on the 
other side. His Majesty generally inspects the guards himself, and takes 
notice’ of the presence or absence of the soldiers, llotli ranks salute ILis 
Majesty. If His Majesty be prevented by more important, affairs from attend- 
ing, one of the princes is ordered to inspect the guards. From predilection 
and a desire to teach soldiers their duties, as also from a regard to general 
eflieioncy, His Majesty pays much attention to the guards. If any one 
is absent without having a proper excuse, or from laziness, lie is lined one 
week’s pay, or receives a suitable reprimand. 

The Imperial army lias been divided into twelve parts, each of 
which mounts guard for the space of one month. This gives all troops, 
whether near or far, au opportunity to come to Court, and to partake of the. 
liberality of His Majesty. But those who are stationed at the frontiers, nr 
told off for any important duty, morel v send in reports of their exact 
33 



258 


rendition, and continue to perform Ilis Majesty’s spocial ordors. On the first 
of every solar mouth, the guards are drawn up to salute His Majesty, as is 
usual on weekly parades, and are then distinguished hy royal marks of 
favour. 

TIio Imperial army has also been divided into twelve other divisions, 
each of which is selected in turn, to come to Court for one year and do 
duty near the porson of His Majesty. 


ATN 10. 

REGULATIONS REGARDING THE WA'QI’AIl NAWLS. ‘ 

Keeping records is an excellent thing for a government ; it is even 
necessary for every rank of society. Though a trace of this office may have 
existed in ancient times, its higher objects were but recognized in the 
present reign. Ilis Majesty has ajipointnd fourteen zealous, experienced, 
and impartial clerks, two of whom do daily duty in rotation, so that tho 
turn of each conies after a fortnight. 1 2 * Thorne other suitable men are selected 
as supernumeraries, each of whom is appointed for one day ; and if any 
of the fourteen be detained by an important business, this additional person 
acts for him. Hence they are called kotal (supernumeraries). 

Their duty is to write down the orders and the doings of His Majesty 
and whatever the heads of tlie departments report; what Ilis Majesty 
eats and drinks ; when ho sleeps, and when ho rises ; tho etiquette in tho 
State hall ; the timo Ilis Majostv spends in tho Harem; when ho goes to 
tho general and privato assemblies; the nature of hunting-parties; the 
slaying of animals ; a when lio marches, and when ho halts ; tho acts of 
His Majesty as tho spiritual guide of the nation ; vows mmlo to him ; liis 
remarks {ride Fifth Hook) ; what books ho lias read out to him ; what alms 
he bestows ; what presents ho makes ; tho daily and monthly exercises 4 
which ho imposes on himself ; appointments to manqabs ; contingents of 
troops ; salaries ; jagirs ; Tnnfa money {ride above, p. 250, noto 5) ; my&rgMl* 
(rentfree land) ; tho increase or decrease of taxes ; contracts ; sales ; money 
transfers ; peMash (tribute receipts) ; despatch ; the issue of orders ; the 


1 From wdqiah mi event, and natris 

a writer. Instead of wdqiah nawis we 
also find mqjlis nawis. 

There was a W dap ah nawis, or recorder, 
in each £ubah. From several places in 
tho Tusuk i Jahdncfiri , we see that the 
Bakhshis of the (^u balls often held the 
posts of Wdqii ah na wis at the same time. 

Vide Tuzuk, p. 121, l. 2. ; p. 137, 1. 1. ; 


p. 171, 1. 5. 

3 Hence the arrangement must have 
been as follows — first day, first and 
second writers ; second day, second and 
third writers ; third day, third and fourth 
writers, and so on. 

3 Akbar wished to restrict the slaying 
of animals. Vide above, p. 200, l. 0. 

4 Especially fasts. 



259 


papors which arc signed by ITis Majesty ; tho arrival of reports ; the minutes 
thereon ; tho arrivals of courtiers ; tlieir departures ; the fixing 1 of periods ; 
the inspection of the guards ; battles, victories, and peace ; obituaries of 
well-known persons ; animal-fights and the bettings on them ; the dying of 
horses; capital punishments; pardons granted by His Majesty; the proceed- 
ings of tho general assemblies ; marriages, births ; chant/ An games (ride 
Ain 20) ; chaupar, nard, chess, curd games, &e. ; extraordinary phenomena ; 
the harvests of the year ; the reports on events. 

After the diary has been corrected by one of His Majesty’s servants, 
it is laid beforo the emperor, and approved by him. The clerk then makes 
a copy of each report, signs it, and hands it over to those who require it 
as a voucher, when it is also signed by the JParwdncln , by the Mr ’ An , and 
by that person who laid it before His Majesty. The report in this state 
is called ydddiUht, or memorandum. 

Besides, there aro several copyists who write a good hand and a lucid 
style. They receive the y add adit when completed, keep it with them- 
selves, ancf make a proper abridgment of it. After signing it, they return 
this instead of tho yaddMt, when the abridgment is signed and sealed 
by the J Vdqi'ahnmts, and tho llimhihldr , 4 the Mtr ’ An , and the 
Ddrof/ah. The abridgment, thus completed, is called Ta'Uqah , and the writer 
is called TidhyahmivU. 

The TaHiqah is then signed, as stated above, and sealed by the ministers 
of Slate. 

His Majesty’s object is, that every duty bo properly performed ; that 
there bo no undue increase, or decrease in any department ; that dishonest 
people be removed, and trustworthy people bo held in esteem ; and that 
active servants may work without fear, and negligent and forgetful men be 
held in check. 


AIN 11. 

ON SAN ADS. 

Every money matter will bo satisfactorily settled, when the parlies 
express their minds clearly, then take a pen, and write down the statement 
in legible handwriting. Every written statement of accounts is called a 
sanad. All classes of men adopt such a practice. 


1 Tain i muddat, the fixing of period- 
ical inspections; opp. b< tit tut anutdan 
to come at times not appointed before 
hand, unexpectedly. 

2 The text has rimhth , which stands 


for risdtahddr, ak, in later times, Cdbah 


for Qi< ha ltd dr. 

Por Mtr 'Arz we 
Historians \triz. 


find in the early 



200 


Tin' xtutmi is tho vouchor which relievos the treasurer of all responsibility , 
and on which people receive payment of tlioir claims. Honest experienced^ 
officers, upon whose forehead the stamp of correctness shines, write the 
agreement upon loose pages and leaves, so that the transaction cannot be 
forgotten. These loose sheets into which all sanads are entered, are (tailed 
l he Da flat. 1 

His Majesty lias made himself acquainted with this department 
and brought it into proper working order. He has appointed clover, 
honest) incorruptible, experienced writers, and entrusts the daftar to 
impartial officers, who are under his immediate control. 

The Daftar of the empire is divided into three parts : — 

1. The Abicdbahnal , or entries referring to the revenue of the country. 
This part of the Daftar explains the revenue of the empire, details any 
increase or decrease, and specifies every other source of income (as presents, 
&c.) 

2. The Arbdb affahutril.' 2 This part explains the manner in which the 
sums for the Household have been expended; it contains the* debits and 
credits entered on account of the cash keepers employed at Court; and lastly, 
contains the accounts of daily expenditure, &<*., for things bought, or sold. 

ffi The Taajih .“ This part contains all entries referring to the pay 
of the army, and shows the manner in which the pay is given out. 

Some sa nails are merely sealed with tho imperial seal. Other sanads 
are first signed and sealed by the ministers of State, and are afterwards 
laid before llis ‘Majesty for signature. Many uniad*, however, are only 
signed and scaled by tho grandee of the Court. This will he explained 
in the following. 

The Farm An t sahti. 

Furman i sabt/s are issued for three purposes : — 

1. For appointments to a Manual) ; to the Vakilship; to flu; of 
SipahxAIAr (governor of a province and Commamffir-in -Chief) ; to the tutorship 
of the princes; to the rank of Amaral a mar A (ride p. 210); to a Nahiatj or 


1 English writers of the last century 
often refer to this system of keeping ail 
documents in loose sheets, instead of 
bound hooks. The sheets were kept 
together by ft string drawn through 
them. This custom, T am informed, is 
still in use in Persia ; and suits eastern 
countries, the hot and damp climate of 

which soon destroys the binding of 
books. The word daftar is the Greek 
tiupQtpa, a tanned hide, parchment. 0 Ahib 
i daftar,' Miuister of Finance, the same 


as Duvan and f azir. Daft art means 
in India a man kept in every office fm 
mending pens, ruling paper anil forms, Xc. 

2 The men who r/ct transfer receipts 
on the Treasury. This part of the Daftar 
contained all Household accounts, as 
specified above. Though all MSS. read 
Arb ab, it is probable that alnvab is the 
more usual expression. 

8 Or, the giving of wajli (pay) to the 
army ; lienee taujih military accounts. 
For taujih , some MSS. read tanjihah. 



261 


districtship ; to tlio post of Vazir, or Finance Minister; to tlie JhiklM- 
nhip, (Fay master and Adjutant General) ; to the post of a Qadr, or a judge. 

2. For appointments to jdgira, without military service ; L for taking' 
charge of a newly conquered territory; sometimes. . . . 2 

3. For conferring Sugurghd/s ( ride. Ain 1 9) ; for grants on account of daily 
subsistence allowance ; and for grants for beneficent purposes. 

"When tho Ta'liqtth has boon made out, the T)'untn / .high' (who 
keeps the Jagir accounts) pays the stipulated grant. If the jagir is 
given for military services, with the order of bringing horses to the" muster, 
the grant is once more sent to the JiahhshU for inspection, when the following 
words are written either ou tho bark or the corner of the paper — llnvuh, a 
mardum hardteard numdgund ; leurgarun i )n shutjhl chi hrahmtirU't htnund (this 
is special ; the estimate for the salary may be made out. The proper 
oificers are to prepare 1 the descriptive rolls). When the horses are then 
branded at the time of tho muster, tho lidklmh tg< nnul takes the Tu'I/qdJi, 
keeps it, and hands instead of it a writing specifying the amount of the 
monthly salary, duly signed and sealed. 

This paper, which the llukhdu grants instead of the Td'liquh, is called 
Rarkhat.. 

Tho Sfir/iJidtst aro entered in tin? daftars of all Suh- Ualhsld/s-, and are 
distinguished by particular marks. The J inrun then keeps the* fttrl'hat 
with himself, prepares an account of tho annual and monthly salary due on 
it, and reports the matter to His Majesty. If II is Majesty gives the order 
to confer a jagir on the person specified in the the following words 

aro entered on the top of the report: IF It yah i ton quid mi hdntatjond (they 
aro to write out a TuTiquh i tdd (eertiiicato of salary). This order suffices 
for the clerks ; they keep tho order, and make out a draft to that effect. 
The draft is then inspected by tlie Diwan, wlio verities it by writing on it 
the words mht mnnAgund (ordered to be entered). Tlie mark of the Dollar, 
and the seal of the Diwan, the llakhsln, and the Accountant the Diwan, are 
put on the draft in order, when the Imperial grant is written on the outside. 
The draft thus completed is sent for signature to the Diwan. 

The fythib i Tadjik , or Military accountant, keeps the funner Ta'hqah 
with himself, writes its details oil the Furman, and seals and signs it. It is 


1 Jrigirs, to which no military service 
attaches, appear to he called bed ugh a 
mahalli , i. e., the holder had nothing to 
do with the army and the musters, at 
which the Maiu/abdars drew the salaries 
of their contingents, nor with the collec- 
tion of the taxes of the several Mahalh 
or Parganahs. Thus Fat hu Hah of Slura/. 

(vide p. 190) received Basawar as his jagir 


1h do git o mahalU. Tiaddoiit. p. 31 f>. 
lxidaoni also had a jagir of 10n0 Liig’has, 
at which lie often ’ grumbles, calling 
himself hy way of joke Jlazdri, or 
Commander of One Thousand. 

3 The text has jdc (sometimes P) ha 
'unirdii i nutUc {milk /) dddan — which L 
do not understand. 



2G'2 


tli oil inspected by the Mustaufi, and is signed and sealed by him. After- 
wards the Nazir and the liokhslus do so likewise, when it is sealed by tlie 
Diwiin, liis Accountant., and tlie VotH of tlie State. 

If liis Majesty’s order speeiiies a (‘ash payment, the Jarman is made 
out in the same manner, but is generally called Bar at (cheque). A statement 
of accounts of the transaction is appended at the bottom of it. After the Ndzir, 
the Duran i Buyutdt signs it, and when it lias passed through tlie hands of the 
Bakhshis and the Diwiin, it is sealed and signed by the Khan Soman. The 
receipts and expenditure of the Imperial workshops, the deposits and pay- 
ments of salaries to the workmen (of whom some draw their pay oil [military ] 
descriptive rolls, and others according to the services performed by them, as 
the men engaged in the Imperial elephant and horse stables, and in the 
waggon department.) are all made by ha rats. The accountant of each work- 
shop (or stable) writes out annually two bard Is, one for the six months from 
Fanvardin{¥vhv\\i\Yy — March) to,S 'hahrucar, and the other from Mibr (Septem- 
ber) to Isfandiydrmuz. lie writes down the allowances oil account of grain, 
grass, &(!., both in shape of cash and stores, and the salaries of the workmen, 
and signs the statement. The D’urdn i Bay if fat inspects them, passes (he 
order for payment, enquires into the increase or decrease, if any, and 
writes on the margin az tafunl i J‘at tint hand aairisand, ‘ Let a. ha rat be made 
out shewing the amount to bo deposited with surh and such a Mushrif.’ 
The Mushrif of the workshop or stable thou takes it, writes out an order 
and the receipt, and seals and signs it. In all cash payments, one-fourth is 
deducted, as another an ami is given for this amount. The Duran i Buyhldl 
tin'll gives the order to have it. colored. The Mushrif does so, signs and 
seals the bar at and the receipt. It them pusses through the hands of 
the Military Accountant, the Nazir, the Ihwan i BuyuUit, the Diwiin i 
Kul, the Khan Human, the Mushrif of the Diwiin, and the Vakil, who 
sign and seal it. In every ease the estimate is sent along" with it, so 
that there may he no mistake. When it lias been laid before His Majesty, 
the Mushrif writes out the receipt, which is then in the samo manner 
entered into the several ft af tars. The mode of payment also is detailed 
on the hack of it, viz. one-fourth is to ho paid in gold ( ash, rafts ) ; one-half 
in silver {rap is) and one part in copper {flams), according to the fixed 
values of the coins. 

Thu Formans in favor of Mancabdiirs are made out in the samo mannor ; 
they are, however, never sent to tho ollicors of the workshops and stables. 

In case of Say ury bats {ride Alii 19), the farmans, after having been 
signed by the Mustaufi, are entered in the daflars of the B'uvdn i Sa'ddat 
{ride Ain 19) ; they are then signed and sealed by tlie tytdr, and tho Ducdn 
i Kul . 



2G3 


Parmans arc sometimes written in Tughra character ; but the two first 
lines are not made short. Such a Pan nan is called a Par wane hah. 

Parivitnchahs are made out for the stipulated salaries of the Begums and the 
princes ; for the stipends of people under the care of the Diwan i & Ui'udat ( vide 
Ain 19) ; the salaries of the Aliadis, Chelahs, and of some officers in the work- 
shops ; and for the allowances on account, of the food of Jidnjir horses (ride 
p. 139, Ain 54). Tho treasurer does not annually demand a new mnad , hut 
pays tho allowances on the mere receipt, signed and sealed by the ministers 
of the State. The Mushrif (accountant) writes out the receipt, which is signed 
by tho recipient, and is then sent to the Diwaii for orders. It is then signed by 
the Mushrif, tho Mustaufi, the Nazir i Ihiyutat, the Diwaii i Kill, the Klmn- 
Samaii, the Mushrif of the Diwan. In tin* Parwdnchahn given to Aliadis, 
tho signature, seal, and orders of the Ahad'ihdxln, or Commander of the 
Aliadis, are required after those of tin* Mustaufi, the Diwan, and the 
Baklisliis, because 1 Lis Majesty, from motives of kindness, and from a desire to 
avoid delay, has ordered that these Parted arh aim need not lx* laid before him. 

Nor does Ill's Majesty sign *arl’haU, sale and purchase receipts, price- 
lists, 'arzndwchahs (statements of sums forwarded to Court by tho collectors 
of the Imperial domains) yardr nd/nahs (which specify the revenue collections 
of the collectors on account of the ryots), and the inn yaw (statements of 
account which Tahirildurs take from the Mustaufi, showing that the sums 
which they had received as deposits, have been correctly expended). 


Al'N 12. 

THE OKDEB OP THE SEALS. 

Furmans, Pnrwunchahs, and 1 Jurats, are made into several folds begin- 
ning from the bottom. On the first fold which is less broad, at a place towards 
the edge where the paper is cut off, the Vakil puts his seal ; opposite to it, 
but a little lower, the Mushrif of the Diwan puts his seal, in such a manner 
that half of it goes to the second fold. Then, in like manner hut a little lower, 
comes tho seal of the ^Jadr. But when Shaikh ’Alnluunuhi and Sultan Khwajah 
were c f adn ( vide note to Ain 19), they used to put their seals opposite to that 
of the Vakil. In the middle of that fold is the place where that person puts 
.his soal who comes nearest in rank to the Vakil, as Atkah Khan did at the 
timo of Mun’im Klian, and Adham Kluin. The Mir Mai, the Klian Saman, tho 
Parwtmchi, &e., seal on tho second fold, but in such a manner that a smaller 
part of their goals goes to the first fold. Tho seals of the Diwan, and tho 
Bakhshi do not go beyond tho edge of th<^ second fold, whilst the Diwiin i 
j uz, tho lhikhslii i juz, and the Diwan i Bnyutat put their seals on the third 



fold. The iNtustmifi puls his seal on the fourth, and the £ahih i Taujfh on 
the fifth fold. Tho seal of TIis Majesty is put above tho Tnghra linos on 
i In; top of the Furman, where tho pVineos also put tlioir seals in Ta'liqahft. 


Al'N 13. 

THE FARM AN I BAY AZf. # . 

Some matters connected with the (government do not admit of delay, 
or must not to he known to everyone. Such an order receives only tho 
Imperial seal, and is called a Farm tin i Jhti/dzL' The human is folded up, 
and two edges are made to meet, when a knot of paper is put over them, 
which is scaled up, in such manni^r, that tho contents cannot he seen. The 
sealing wax is made of the gum of the Kumir, Ihe Bar, the Fipal, and 
other trees. Like wax, it gets warm when exposed to fire, hut gets 
afterwards cool and hard. "When thus scaled, the Carman is put into a. 
golden cover ; for His Majesty looks upon tho use of external signs of 
grandeur as an act of divine worship. Such larnuins are carried by 
Mancahdars, AJuidis, or common foot-soldiers, to the parties concerned. 

When ail oil Leer receives such an order he proceeds a proper distance to 
meet it, performs various acts of obeisance, puts it outlie crown of his head, 
makes the aijdah , and rewards the messenger according to the favour conferred 
upon himself, or according to his circumstances. According to His Majesty’s 
wishes, the hags in which reports are sent, are secured in the same manner 
as a , Farmun > Jjot/icJ, so Unit no ‘'Iterations are possible. In conscquem e 
of this, much trouble is avoided, and dishonest jnuetkes are juit a stop to. 


AIN 14. 

ON THE MANNER IN WHICH SALARIES ARE RAID. 

When any one has the good fortune of joining the army, he receives, 
on bringing his horses to the muster, a proper aumd without delay and 
without costs. All accounts of salaries are made out in damn ; but at the 
time of making out the estimate, he receives one half in rupees, reckoned at 
thirty-eight dams 2 each. Half of the remainder is paid in miihurs at nine 
rupees each, and the hist quarter is given in (hims for stores. When the 
value of the rupee was raised to forty dams, the soldiers, through TIis 
Majesty’s kindness, received dams at tho same rate. Every year one 
month’s pay is subtracted on account of tho liorso, tho value of which is 


1 Thai is, a hi <tnk Innnliu. 


| 2 The have Ibrfy-cight. 



265 


raised fifty per cent, above prirno cost, and for accoutrements ; but as much 
care is shown in buying horses, this increaso is not productive of any loss for 
the soldier. Besides, Aliadis are continually employed for affairs of import- 
ance, and are permitted to carry the orders of His Majesty ; and whatever 
is given to them as an acknowledgment for their services hy the recipients 
of the orders, is allowed to bo kept by the Aliadis as a present, if they boar 
a good character ; but if not, a part of it is reckoned as monthly pay. 

With the view of teaching zeal and removing the stamp of laziness, 
His Majesty fines soldiers for absence from guard : an Aliadi loses fifteen 
days’ pay, and other soldiers one week’s. 

The Commander of every contingent (Tdbuihdxht) is allowed to keep 
for himself the twentieth part of the pay of his men, which reimburses him 
for various expenses. 


ATN 15. 

MUSA’ADAT, OE LOANS TO OFFICERS. 

Higher Officers, who receive lands or monthly salaries may occasionally 
come into difficulties when it would be against the rules of the government 
for them to ask for a present. For this reason His Majesty appointed a 
treasurer and a separate Mir y Arz, and those who wish to borrow money, 
may now do so without prejudice to their honour, or annoyance of 
delay. For the first year, nothing is charged ; in the second, the loan 
is increased hy a sixteenth part of it ; in the third year, by one-eighth ; in 
the fourth year, by one-fourth ; from the fifth to t ho seventh, by one-half; 
from the eighth to the tenth year, by three-fourths ; from the tenth year 
and longer, double the original loan is charged, after which there is no 
further increase. 

His Majesty’s only object* is to teach propriety in transactions ; elso 
mutual esteem will never increase among men from the nature of their 
mercantile affairs. 

This regulation brought unprincipled usurers to the proper path, and 
thus prevented much impropriety. 


Al'N 10. 

ON DONATIONS. 

His Majesty, from his knowledge of man’s nature, gives donations ill 
various ways. Lt looks as if he lends, hut in his heart, he makes a present ; 

1 It is needless to remind the reader the Muhammadan law. but Akbar was 
that charging interest on loans is against a Hindu in suck matters. 

34 



266 


or ho calls tho donation a loan, but never asks it back. The far and near, the 
rich and poor, share Ilia Majesty’s liberality. He gives away elephants, 
horses, and other valuable articles The Bakhshis read out daily the names 
of the guards and other soldiers, mentioning such lirst as have never received 
anything. His Majesty gives them horses. When a soldier has received a 
horse, ho is not rocommendod to His Majesty for tho space of a year for 
any other donation. 


Am 17. 

ON ALMS. 

His Majesty bestows upou tho needy money and noeossarios, winning 
the hearts ol‘ all in public or private. Many enjoy daily, monthly, or yearly 
allowances, which they receive without being kept waiting. It is impossible 
for mo to detail tho sums which somo people receive in consequence of 
representations having been made of their circumstances by such as stand noar 
the throne ; and it would take up too much time to describo the presents mado 
daily to beggars, or the eating housos which have been established for the 
poor. 1 

There is a treasurer always in waiting 2 at Court ; and every beggar 
whom His Majesty sees, is sure to tind relief. 


AIN 18. 

THE CEREMONY OF WEIGHING IIIS MAJESTY. 


From reasons of auspiciousness, and as an opportunity of bestowing 
presents upon tho poor, His Majesty is weighed twieo a year. Various 
articles are put into tho scales. 

On the lirst day of the month of AMn [15th October], which is the 
solar anniversary of tho emperor, His Majesty is weighed twelve times 
against the following articles: gold, quicksilver, silk, perfumes, copper, 
ruh i tiitiya, drugs, g’hi, iron, rico-milk, seven lands of grain, salt; the 
order of those articles being determined by their costliness. According to 
tho number of years Ilis Majesty has lived, there is given away an eqmd 
number of sheep, goats, fowls, to people that breed these animals. A great 
number of small animals aro also set at liberty. 

His Majesty is weighed a second time on the 5th of Eajab, Against 
eight articles, viz., silver, tin, cloth, load, fruits, mustard oil, and vegetables. 


1 Vide p. 200, 1. 5 from below. 

3 Vide p. 15, 1. 1. 

8 The lunar birthday of tho emperor. • 


As this was the Muhammadan birthday, 
the articles were of course fewer, and less 
valuable. 



267 


On both occasions tho festival of Sdlgirih (birtlulay) is celebrated, 
when donations, or grants of pardon, are bestowed upon people of all ranks. 

The Imperial princes, sons, and grandsons of Ilis Majesty, are weighod 
onco in every solar year. They aro for tho first time weighed, when two 
years old, but only against ono tiling. Every year, however, a new 
additional thing is put on tho scales. When grown up, they are generally 
weighed against seven or eight things, but not against more than twelve. 
Animals are set free as usual. 

A separate treasurer and an accountant are appointed for this purpose, 
so that tho expenditure may be mado with every propriety . 1 


1 According to the. Tuzttk i Jahdngiri 
(p. 1611) and Pddish dluid mah (T, p. 243), 
the weighing of’ the Royal person was 
introduced by Akbar. It is an old Hindu 
custom. At first, the weighing took 
place once a year, on the birthday of the 
emperor ; but with the introduction of 
Akoar’s Divino (solar) Era, we find in the 
history of every year the record of a wazn 
i shamsi, or solar weighing, and a wazn i 
qa mart, or lunar weighing. There was, 
of course, a jashn , or feast, on such 
occasions, and courtiers, on the same day, 
were promoted to higher Manyabs, or 
presented their peshhtsh. The feast was 
of special importance for the Harem. 
It appears {vide Piidishahnamah, p. 243) 
that the articles against which the royal 
person was weighed, were sent from the 
Harem, or by the mother of the reigning 
emperor. Jahangir, according to several 
remarks in the Tuznlc (pp. (59, 70, 27<>, 
&c.) was even weighed m the palace of 
his august mother, to whom the TuzuJc 
gives tlie title of Maryam Zamdni, tho 
Mary of the age, as Akbar s mother had 
been styled Maryam Maledni (ride p. 48, 
note i). The solar wazn was even 
retained by Auraiigzeb ; vide ’Alamglr- 
namah, p. 229. 

Tho birthday of the emperor was of 
importance for the Harem, as there the 
string was kept, which numbered as 
many knots, as the emperor numbered 
years ; hcnco also sdlgirih (or sal gi rah, 
as tho word is pronounced all over India) 
‘the year’s knot,’ or birthday. 

Tying knots, or bits of string or ribbon 
to the tombs of saints is considered by 
barren women as a means of obtaining 
a son, and the tomb of Salim i Chishti 
in Fathpnr Sikri, in whose bouse Jahan- 
gir was born, is even now-a-days visited 
by Hindu and Musalman women, who 
tie bits of string to the marble trelliee 
surrounding the tomb. Similar vows arc 


even placed on Ak bar's tomb in Sikandrah, 
near Agrah. 

A k bar's regulation, as given in the above 
Ain, appears to have been continued 
under Jahangir. Shah j ah an made some 
alterations, in as far as he was weighed on 
each feast first against gold, and silver, 
and then against other articles. The 
articles themselves were given away to 
the courtiers, or to pious men, and beg- 
gars, as a means of keeping the royal 
person from all bodily and mental harm. 
The gold and the silver against which 
Jahangir was once weighed, amounted to 
Its. 33,000 ; hut according to the Tttzuk , 
the money was distributed among tho 
women of the Harem. On another occa- 
sion (Titznk, p. 103), Jahangir was found 
to weigh 0514 totalis. Taking the tolah 
at 180 grains (Prinsep's useful Tables, 
by E. Thomas, p. Ill), Jahangir, at the 
‘ age of forty-seven, would have weighed 
2 10 J lbs Troy. 

Akbar, in accordance with his Hindu 
tendencies, used to give the money to 
Brahmins. “ On the fifth of Hajab 973, 
which is the day on which the Emperor 
was born, the feast of weighing His 
Majesty was held at Nizamabad, a 
town belonging to the Sirkar of Jaunpur ; 
for according to established custom, tho 
emperor is weighed twice a year, on his 
solar and lunar birthdays, against gold, 
silver, &c., which is given as a present 
to the Brahmins of India, and others. 
Poets used, and still use, such opportuni- 
ties for presenting nice poems,” Jhid&ont , 
II, p. 8 k 

Occasionally, courtiers were weighed 
for important personal services. Thus Ja- 
hangir had once his Court doctor Kuhullah 
weighed in silver (Vuzuk, p. 283), the 
sum being given him as a fee in addition 
to three villages, which were bestowed 
upon him as jdgir. 



268 


AI'N 19. 

ON SAYITRGHALS. 1 

IT is Majesty, in his caro for the nation, confers benefits on people of 
various classes; and in the higher wisdom which God has conferred upon 
him, ho considers doing 1 so an act of divine worship. 

His Majesty, from his dcsiro to promote rank distinctions, confers 
lands and subsistence allowances on the following four classes of men, first, 
on enquirers after wisdom, who have withdrawn from all worldly occupation, 
and make no dil Terence between night and daytime in searching after true 
knowledge ; secondly, on such as toil and practise self-denial, and while 
engaged in the struggle with the selfish passions of human nature, have 
renounced the society of men ; thirdly, on such as are weak and poor, and 
have no strength for enquiry ; fourthly , on honorable men of gentle birth 
who from want of knowledge, are unable to provide for themselves by taking 
up a trade. 

•Subsistence allowances, paid in cash, are called IFazifah ; lands 
conferred are called Milk, or Madid i mtddxh. In this way, krors are given 
away, and yet the grants are daily increasing in number. 

As the circumstances of men have to ho enquired into, before grants are 
made, and their petitions must be considered in fairness, an experienced 
man of correct intentions is employed for this office. Ho ought to bo 
at peace with every party, and must bo kind towards the pcoplo at 
large in word and action. Such an ollicer is called (Jadr. The Qazt and the 
Mir ’ Adi are under his orders, lit; is assisted in bis important duties by a 
clerk, who has to look after the financial business, and is now-a-days styled 
Due an i Hid a dal. 

Hi s Majesty, in his mercy, orders his servants to introduce to him such 
as are worthy of grants, and a large number roeeivo the assistance thoy 
desire. 

When His Majesty commenced to enquiro into tills department, it was 
discovered that the former Vadrs had been guilty of bribery and dishonest 
practices. He I horeforo appointed, at the recommendation of near friends, 
►Shaikh ’Abdunnabi to this important office. The lands which were 
then held by Afghans and (Tuiiidris, wore taken away, and became 
domain lands (khalxah),* whilst all others that held grants wero roferrod to 
the Shaikh who enquired into, and certified, their grants. After some time 
it was reported that those who held grants, had not tlio lands in one and 
the same place, whereby tlio weak whose grounds lay near khaliqah lands or 

* Vide Ihc note at the end of this Ain. 

This is the Indian pronunciation for the Arabic and Persian kh&liyak. 



269 


near the j&girs of Manqabd&rs, were exposed to vexations, and wore encroached 
upon by unprincipled mon. His Majesty then ordered that they should get 
lands on one spot, which they might choose. This order proved beneficial 
for both parties. The officers of tho government, on receiving this order, 
told off certain villages for this purposo : those who wore weak were 
protected, and the encroachments of tho unprincipled were put a stop to. 

But when Time, according to his custom, commenced to tear the veil of 
secrets, rumours also regarding this Qadr [’Abdunnabi] came to the oars of His 
Majesty. An order was therefore given that all those who held more than 
five hundred big’hahs should lay their f annum personally before His 
Majesty, and in default, should lose their lands. As, however, the practices 
of these grant-holders did not como up to the wise counsels of nis 
Majesty, the order was passed, that tho excess of all lands above one 
hundred big’hahs, if left unspecified in tho farmuns, should ho reduced to 
two-fifths of it, throe-fifths of tho excess being annexed to tho domain lands. 
Irani and Turani women alono were excepted from this rule. 

As it was reported that impudent, avaricious people used to leave 
their old grounds, and take possession of new places, it was ordered that 
every one who should leave his placo, should lose one-fourth of his lauds 
aud reeoivo a new grant. 

Again, when His Majesty discovered that the Qazis were in the habit 
of taking bribes from the grant- holders, he resolved, with the view of obtaining 
God’s favour, to place no further reliance on these men [the Qazis], who wear 
a turban as a sign of respectability, but are bad at heart, and who wear long 
sleeves, but fall short in sense, lie examined into the whole matter, and dis- 
missed all Qcizis, except those who had been appointed during tin* Cadnship of 
Sultan Ivhwajah. The Tram and Turani women also were convicted of fraud, 
and the order was passed that every excess of land above one hundred big’hahs 
held by them, should he enquired into, whether it was correctly held or not. 

During the (^adrship of ’Azaduddaulali [Mir Fatliullah of Shiraz] tho 
following order was given : — If any one held a Sayurghal together with a 
partner, and the fannan contained no reference to tho sharo possessed by 
each partnor, tho (jadr should, in tho event of one of the partners dying, 
proceed without further enquiry to a division, tho sharo of the deceased 
partner lapsing to tho Crown and remaining domain land, till the heirs 
should personally apply to His Majesty. The new CW/* was at tho sumo 
timo prevented from granting, without previous reference, to Ilis Majesty, 
more than fiftoen big’hahs. 

On account of the general peaco and security in tho empire, the 
grant-holders commenced to lay out their lands in gardens, and theroby 
derived so much profit, that it tempted the greediness of tho Government 



270 


officers, who had certain notions of how much was sufficient for Sayurgh&l- 
holdors, to demand rovenue taxes ; but this displeased His Majesty, who 
commanded that such profits should not bo interfered with. 

Again, when it was found out that holdors of one hundred big’hahs 
and even loss wero guilty of bribery, the order was given that Mir pudr 
Jah&n should bring these people beforo His Majesty ; and aftorwards it 
was determined that the padr with tlio concurrcnco of tho writer of this 
work should either increase or decrease the grants. The rule now followed 
is this, that all Sayurghal land should consist of one-half of tilled land, and 
of one-half of land capablo of cultivation; if tho latter half be not so [/. e. t 
if tho whole be tilled land ], one-fourtli of tho whole should bo taken away 
and a now grant be issued for the remainder. 

The revenuo derived from each big’ hah varies in tho several districts, 
but is never less than one rupee. 

His Majesty, with tho view of teaching wisdom and promoting truo 
piety, pays much attention to this department, and appoints disinterested 
men as tyidrs of districts and Cadr of the realm. 

Note hj the Translator on the ifadrs of Akbar's reign. 

In this Am — one of the most interesting in tho whole work — tho 
Chagatai word sat/ hr ghat is translated by the Arabic madad nl nadash, 
in Persian madad i n ad ash, for which we often find in MSS. via dad o 
vaddsh. The latter term signifies ‘ assistance of livelihood/ and, like its 
equivalent milk, or property, it denotes lands giren for benevolent par - 
poses, as specified by Ahulfazl. Such lands were hereditary, and differ 
for tin's reason from jdigir or tug id lands, which were conferred, for a 
specified time, on Mancabdars in lieu of salaries. 

This Ain proves that Akbar considerably interfered with Sayurghal 
lands, arbitrarily resuming whatever lands ho liked, and increasing tho 
domain, or khdligah, 1 lands to the ruin of many a Muhammadan (Afghan) 
family. He also completely broke the power of tho Cadr, whose dignity, 
especially before the Moghul dynasty, had been very groat. It was tho 
C didr, or as he was then generally styled, Cadr i Jahdn, whose edict 
legalized thcjulus, or accession, of a now king. During tho reign of Akbar 
also, he ranked as the fourth officer of tho empiro ( ride end of Am JIO). 
Their power was immense. They wero the highest law-officers, anti had 
the powers which Administrators- G oner al have among us ; they were in 


1 hoarding the* turning out of Al- vide Elliot’s Glossary, under Attain ghd 
tamghd and Madad i mu ash holders, p. 18. 



271 


charge of all lands devoted to ecclesiastical and benevolent purposes, 
and possessed an almost unlimited authority of conferring such lands 
independently of the king. They were also the highest ecclesiastical 
law-officers, and might exercise the powers of High Inquisitors. Thus 
’Abdunnabi, during his C V^Z/'ship, ordered two men to be killed for 
heresy ( vide p. 177, 1. 4 from below). 

In the times before the Moghuls, the terms idrdrdt , irazdif ‘ milk, 
in’ dm i dehhd , in’ dm i zamlnlia , 8fc., occur for the word xayurghdl (or 
siyurgdl, or sughurghdl, as some dictionaries spell it.) 

Among the former kings, ’Alauddin i Khilji is notorious for the 
disregard with which he cancelled the grants of former rulers, llo 
resumed the greater part of the mad' id i mCaah tenures, and made them 
domain lands. He also lowered the dignity of the (/adr by appointing 
his key bearer to this high office ( Tdrikh i Firiizrfidhi, p. 353). Qutb- 
uddin Mubarikshali, liowever, during the four years and four months 
of his reign, reinstated many whom ’Alauddin had deprived (T. F., 
p. 382). Firuz Shah is still more praised for his liborality in conferring 
lands (T. F., p. 558). 

That Slier Shall has often been accused by Moghul Historians for 
his bounty in conferring lands, has been mentioned above (p. 250, 
note) ; and this may have been one of the reasons why Akbar shewed 
such an unexpected severity towards the grant- holders of his time. 

Each ^ iihah had a Vadr i juz, or Provincial ijadr, who was under 
the orders of the Chief Cadr ((Jadr i Jahdn , or Vadr i KaJ , or (Jadr i 
(Judiir). 

As in every other department, bribery was extensively carried on 
in the offices of tho Vadrx. The land specified inth efarwdn of a holder 
rarely corresponded in extent to the land which he actually held; or the 
language of the human was ambiguously worded, to enable the holder 
to take possession of as much as he could, and keep it as long as ho 
bribed the Qdzis and provincial < Jadm . lienee Akbar had every reason, 
after repeated enquiries, to cancel grants conferred by former rulers. 
The religious views of the emperor (ride p. 157), and the hatred 
which he shewed to tho ’Ulanni, most of whom held hinds , furnished 
him with a personal, and there foro stronger, reason to resume their 
grants, and drive them away to Bliakkar in Sind, or to Bengal, the 
climate of which, in those days, was- as notorious as, in later days, that 
of Gombroon. After the hill of ’Abdunnabi — a man whom Akbar used 
once to honor by holding 1 tho slippers before his feet, — Sultan Ehwajah, 



272 


a member of the Divine Faith , (vide p. 204) was appointed as Qadr ; and 
Hit) ^adrs after him were so limited in conferring lands independently 
of Akbar, and liad so few grants to look after, as to tempt Baddoni to 
indulge in saroastical remarks. The following were Akbar’s fadrs : — 

1. Shaikh Gaddi, a Shi ’ah, appointed at the recommendation 

of Bairam Khan, till 008. 

2. Khwajah Muhammad f alih, till 071. 

3. Shaikh ’Abdunnabi, till 080. 

4. Sultan Khwajah, till his death in 903. 

5. Amir Kathullah of Shiraz, till 007. 

0. £adr Julian, whose name coincides with the title of his 
office. 

Abulfazl also mentions a Vadr Maulana ’Abdul Baqj ; but I do 
not know when he held office. 

1 extract a few short passages from Baddoni. 

Page 20. Shaikh Gadai cancelled the J fad ad i ma'm h lands, and took 
away the legacies 1 of the Khdnzddahs (A fghdns), and gave a Sayurghal to any 
one that would bear up Avith humiliating treatment, but not otherwise. 
Nevertheless, in comparison with the present time, when obstacles are 
raised to the possession of every jarib of* ground, nay, even less, you may 
call tlio Shaikh an ’ Atamhakhsh (one who gives away a world). 

Page, 52. After Shaikh Gailal, Kliajagi Muhammad fYdih was, in 968, 
appointed tyulr ; but lie did not possess such extensive powers in conferring 
lands as madad i ma'dsh, because he was dependent on the Diwans. 

Page 71. In 972, or jierhnps moro correctly in 971, Shaikh ’Abdunnabi 
was made £Jadr. In giving away lands, he was to consult Muzallar Khan, 
at that time Yazfr and Valul. But soon after, the Shaikh acquired such 
absolute powers, that ho conferred on deserving peoplo whole worlds of 
subsistence allowances, lands, and pensions, so much so that if you placo the 
grants of all former kings of Hindustan in one scale, and those of the 
Shaikh into the other, liis scale would weigh more. But several years 
later tlio scale went up, as it had been under former kings, and matters 
took an adverse turn. 

Page 201. In 983, Ilis Majesty gave tho order that the Amahs of tlio 
whole empire should not ho let oh* by the krorts of each Perganah^unless 
they brought tlio farmans in which their grants, subsistence allowances, 
and pensions were described, to the f adr for inspection and verification. 
For this reason, a largo number of worthy people, from tho eastern districts 

1 Auqdf Tlio text of Badaoni has wrongly aui/dt. For bar read bdrah. 



273 


up to Bhakkar on the Indus, came to Court. If any of them had a powerful 
protector in one of tho grandees or near friends of His Majesty, ho could 
manage to have his affair settled ; but those who were destitute of such 
recommendations, had to bribe Say y id ’Abdurrasul, tho Shaikh’s head man, 
or make presents to his farr&slies, darbans (porters), syces (grooms), and 
mehters (sweepers), i in order to get their blanket out of the mire.’ Unless, 
however, they had either strong recommendations, or had recourse to 
bribery, they were utterly ruined. Many of the Ainuth* , without obtaining 
their object, died from tho heat caused by tho crowding of the multitudes. 
Though a report of this came to the ears of His Majesty, no one dared to 
toko those unfortunate people before the emperor. And when tho Shaikh, 
in all his pride and haughtiness, sat upon his nuimad (cushion), and 
influential grandees introduced to him, in his office, scientific or pious men, 
tho Shaikh received them in his filthy way, paid respect to no one, 1 and 
after much asking, begging, and exaggerating, he allowed, for example, a 
teacher of tho Uiihu/ah (a book on law) and other collego books 100 Big’hahs, 
more or less ; and though such a man might have been for a long time in 
possession of more extensive lands, the Shaikh took them away. But to men 
of no renown, to low fellows, even to Hindus, he gave primitive lands as marks 2 
of personal favor. Hence science and scientific men fell in estimation.* * * 
At no time had a Qadr, for so long a time, exercised more tyranical powers. 

The fate of Abtlunnabi has been related above. Akbar gave him 
money for the poor of Makkah, and sent him on a pilgrimage. When ho 
came back, he was called to account for the money, was put in prison, 
and murdered ‘ by some scoundrel’ in 992. 

The next ijadr was Sultan Khwajali. Matters relating to Sayur- 
glials now took a very different course. Akbar had rejected the Islam, and 
tho new C adr, who had just returned from Makkah, 3 * * * * 8 become a member 
of tli© Divine Ifaitli. The systematic persecution of the learned and tho 
lawyers had commenced, and llis Majesty enquired personally into all 
grants (ride p. 189, last para.). The lands were now steadily with- 
drawn, and according to Badaoni, who had managed to get 1000 


1 Badaoni says that even in the Slate 

hall, when before the time of prayer he 

washed his hands and feet, lie took care 

to spirt water on tho grandees standing 

near him. 

fl For batafzil in the text (p. 205), 
one MS. of Badaoni reads zamiti i ihtidai 

hatafazzul az Mud middd. 

8 The same happened afterwards to 
35 


Mir/a ’Aziz Kokah. In fact, several 
examples are on record that devout 
pilgrims returned so disappointed and 
‘ fleeced’ from Makkah as to assume a 
hostile position to the Islam. There is a 
proverb current in the Fast, Al-shaitdn 
Jidhuramain , ’The Devil dwells in Mak- 
kah and Madluah.’ 



271 


bigliahs, at first to the great disgust of ’Abdunnabi, many a Muliam- 
madan family was impoverished or utterly ruined. 

In 993, Fathullah of Shiraz (ride p. 38) was appointed Cadr. As 
the Sfiyimjhal duties, and with them the dignity of the fWr, had 
dwindled down to nothing, Fathullah, though (fadr , could be sparod for 
missions to the Dak’hin, Bad. p. 343. 

“ His Shirazi servant Kamdl officiated for him during his absence, and 
looked after theso laeklands of Aimalidars, 1 who had a fow spots here and 
there ; for the dignity of the ffadr had approached its hamhl (perfection). 
Fathullah had not ovon the power of conferring five big’hahs : in fact he 
was an imaginary Qadr, as all lands had boon withdrawn. And yet, the 
lands which had been withdrawn became tho dwelling-places of wild 
animals, and thus belonged neither to tho Aimalidars , nor to farmers. 
However, of all those oppressions, there is at least a record left in tho 
books of the £W/*, though of the office of the Cadr the naino only is left. 

Page 308. Fathullah [the (fadr himself] laid before llis Majesty a hag 
containing tho sum of Its. 1,000, which his collector by means of oppression, 
or under tho pretext that an Aimaliddr was not forthcoming or dead, had 
squeezed out of tho widows and unfortunate orphans of the Pargauali of 
Basawar [which was his jagir], and said, “ My collectors have this much 
collected from tho Aimalidars as a hi fag at (i. c. beeauso the collectors thought 
tho Sayurghai holders had more than sufficient to live upon).” But the 
omporor allowed him to keep tho sum for himself. 

The next tytdv, pa<lr Julian, was a member of the Divine Faith. 
Though appointed (fadr immediately after the death of Fathullah, 
Badaoiu continues calling him Mufti i manuilik i mail rim It, the Mufti of 
the empire, which had been his title before. Perhaps it was no longer 
necessary to hav’^ a separate officer for tho pV/oVsliip. t'adr Julian 
continued to serve under Jahangir. 

A great portion of the Sayurghai lands is specified by Abulfazl in 
the geographical tables of the Third Book. 


1 Maqtn ulardzi, a pun reminding of 
muqt.a (past part. IV), one on whom 
lands have been conferred, and muqti 
(part. act. IV) one who confers lands. 
Observe that Badaoiu uses the word 
aimak not only in the plural sense of 
aimalidars , hut as an equivalent of those 


who hold a Sayurghai. 

Regarding ‘the punishments which 
grasping fadrs were subject to, ride 
Elliot’s Index, p. 253, note, j>f which, 
however, the first para, ought to ho 
expunged as unhistorioal. 



275 


Ara 20 . 

ON TIIE CARRIAGES, &<•., INVENTED BY IIIS MAJESTY'. 

Ilis Majenty liaa invented an extraordinary carriage, winch lias proved 
a soureo of much comfort for various people. When this carriage is used 
for travelling, or for carrying loads, it may he employed for grinding corn. 1 

His Majesty also invented a large cart, which is drawn by one* elephant. 
It is made sufficiently largo so as to hold several bath-rooms, and thus 
serves as a travelling bath. It is also easily drawn by cattle. 

Camels and horses also are used for pulling carriages, and thus 
contribute to the comfort of mankind. Finely built carriages aro called 
bnhals 2 ; if used on even ground, several may sit together and travel on. 

Water wheels and carts have also been so constructed, that water may 
be fetched from far, low places. Two oxen may pull four such wheels at the 
same time,, or one ox two. 

Another machine exists which convoys water from a well, and moves 
at the same time a millstone. 


ATN 21. 

THE TEN SEE TAX (DAllSEEf). 

His Majesty takes from each big’hali of tilled land ten sors of grain 
as a royalty. {Storehouses have boon constructed in every district. They 
supply the animals belonging to the State witli food, which is never bought 
in the bazars. These stores prove at the same time of great use for the 
people ; for poor cultivators may receive grain lbr sowing purposes, or 
people may buy cheap grain at the time of famines. But the stores are 
only used to supply necessities. They are also used for benevolent purposes ; 
for His Majesty has established in his empire many houses 3 for the poor, 
where indigent pooplo may get something to eat. lie also appoints 
everywhere experienced people to look after these store-houses, and selects 
for this purpose active ihtrogahs and clover writers, who watch the receipts 
and charges. 


1 Tliis was, according to Nizam’s ( 
Tabaqat, an invention of Fathullah of j 
Shiraz (vide p. 38, note). Nizam says 

“ He constructed a millstone which was 
placed on a cart. It turned itself and 

ground corn, lie also invented a looking- 
glass which, whether seen near or at. a dis- 
tance, showed all sorts of curious figures. 


Also a wheel, which cleaned at once 
twelve barrels.” The last mentioned wheel 
also is ascribed bv Abultazl to Akbar ; 
vide Book I. Am 38, p. 115. 

2 Regarding English carriages (rat 7? 
i antfrvzi) brought to India under Jahan- 
gir, ride Tuzuk pp. 107. 108. 
a lldc pp. 200 and 201. 



27(5 

AW 22. 

ON FEASTS. 

His Majesty enquires into the excellent customs of past ages, and 
without looking to the men of the past in particular, lie takes up that 
which is proper, though he have to pay a high price for it. He bestows 
his fostering care upon men of various classes, and seeks for occasions to 
make presents. Thus, when TIis Majesty was informed of the feasts of 
ihe Jamsheds, and tho festivals of the Pars! priests, he adopted them, and 
used them as opportunities of conferring benefits. The following aro the 
most important feasts. 1. The New Year's day feast} It commences on 
the day whon the Sun in his splendour moves to Arios, and lasts till the 
nineteenth day of the month [Forwardin'], Two days of this period are 
considered great festivals, when much money and numerous other things 
are given away as presents : tho first day of the month of Forward in, and 
the nineteenth, which is the time of the tfharaf. Again, II is Majesty 
followed tho custom of the ancient Parsis, who held banquets on those 
days the names of which coincided with the name of a month. 1 * 3 The following 
are tho days which have the same name as a month : 19tli Farwardin ; 
3rd Urdibihisht ; 6th Khurdad ; tilth Tir ; 7th Amurdad ; 1th Shahriwar ; 
lGth Mihr; 10th Ab«in ; 9th Azar ; 8th, loth, 2 ilrd, Dai : 2nd Bahnmn ; 
5th Isfandarmuz. Feasts, aro actually and ideally, held on each of those days. 
People in their happiness raise the strain of inward joy. In the beginning 
of each pah r tho naqqdrah {ride p. 51 , 1. 1.) are beaten, w hen the singers 
and musicians fall in. Outlie first of the above feasts coloured lamps aro 
used for three nights : on the second for one night, and the joy is general. 

I have given a few particulars in the first Hook (Ain 18). 


Am 23. 

THE KHUSHEOZ OE DAY OF FAl^OY BA'ZAES. 

On the third feast-day of every month, TIis Majesty holds a large assembly 
for the purpose of enquiring into the many wmiulorful things found in this world. 
The merchants of the age aro eager to attend, and lay out articles from all 
countries. Tho people of His Majesty’s Harem como, and tho women of 
other men also are invited, and buying and selling is quite generftji His 
Majosty uses such days to seloct any articles which ho wishes to buy, or to 

1 Badaoni generally calls this day eighth month (October-N o vem her) : but 

Alanntz i Jaldji ; vide p. 183, note 2. the tenth day also of every month had 

3 Thus A ban was the name of the the same name. 



277 


lix the price of things, and thus add to his knowledge. The socrots of the 
empire, the character of the people, the good and bad qualities of each 
office and workshop, will then appear. His Majesty gives to such days 
tho namo of Khushru: z, or the joyful day, as they are a source of much 
enjoyment. 

After the Fancy bdzars for women, bazars for the men are held. Merchants 
of all countries then sell their wares. Ills Majesty watches tho transactions, 
and such as are admitted to Court indulge in the pleasure of buying. Ihizur 
people, on such occasions, may lay their grievances before His Majesty, 
without being prevented by the mace-bearers, and may use tho opportunity 
of laying out tl Loir stores, in order to explain their circumstances. For those 
who are good, tho dawn of success rises, whilst wicked bazar people are called 
to account. 

nis Majesty has appointed for this purpose a separate treasurer and an 
accountant, so that the sellers may get paid without delay. The profit 
made by tradesmen on such occasions is very great . 1 


ATN 24. 

REGULATIONS REGARDING MARRIAGES. 

Every care bestowed upon this wonderful tie between men is a means 
of preserving the stability of tho human race, and ensuring the progress 
of the world ; it is a preventive against the outbreak of evil passions, and 
loads to tho establishment of homes. Hence His Majesty, inasmuch as 
he is benign, watches over great and small, and imbues men with his 
notions of tho spiritual union and tho equality of essence which he sees in 
marriage. Ho abhors marriages which take place between man and woman 
boforo tho ago of puberty. They bring forth no fruit, and His Majesty 
thinks them oven hurtful ; for afterwards, when such a couple ripens into 
manhood, they dislike having connexion, and their home is desolate. 

Hero in India, where a man cannot see the woman to whom lie is 
betrothed, thoro are peculiar obstacles; but His Majesty maintains that the 
consent of tho bride and bridegroom, and tho permission of the parents, 
are absolutely necessary in marriage contracts. 

Marriage between near relations His Majesty thinks highly improper. 
He says, “ Tho fact that, in ancient times (?) even, a girl was not given to hor 
twin brother, ought to silence those who are fond of historical proofs. 
Marriage between, first cousins, however, does not strike the bigoted 


1 Regarding tljpse Fancy bazars, vide above Radaoius remarks on p. 204, 1. 4. 



278 


followers of Muhammad’s roligion as wrong ; for tho beginning of a roligion 
rosombles, in this rogard, tho beginning of tho croation of mankind.” 

His Majosty disapproves of high dowries; for as they are rarely over paid, 
thoy are mere sham ; but ho admits that the fixing of high dowries is a pre- 
ventive against rash divorces. Nor does Ilis Majesty approve of every ono 
marrying more than one wife ; for this ruins a man’s health, and disturbs tho 
poaoe of the homo. Ho censures old women that take young husbands, and 
says that doing so is against all modesty. 

Tie has also appointed two sober and seusiblo men, ono of whom 
onquiros into tho circumstances of tho bridegroom, and the oilier into those 
of tho bride. These two officers have the title of Ttubegi, or masters of 
marriages. In many cases, the duties aro performed by one and the same 
officer. His Majesty also takes a tax from both parties, to enable them to 
show their gratitude. The paymont of this tax is looked upon as auspicious. 
Mainjabdars commanding from live to one thousand, pay 10 Muhurs ; do. 
from one thousand to iivo hundred, 4 M . ; do. to Commanders of ono 
hundred, 2 M. ; do. to Commanders of forty, 1 JL ; do. to Commanders of 
ton, 4 It. The latter fee is also paid by rich people. The middle classes 
pay 1 11., and common people 1 dam. 1 * In demanding this tax, tho officers 
havo # to pay regard to the circumstances of the father of tho bride. 


ATN 25. 

EEQULATIONS EEGAEDING EDUCATION. 

In every country, but especially in Hindustan, boys aro kept for 
years at school, where they learn tho consonants and vowels. A great 
portion of the life of the students is wasted by making them read many 
books. Ilis Majesty orders that every school boy should first learn to write 
the letters of tho Alphabet, and also learn to trace their several forms. 3 
Ho ought to learn the shape and name of each bitter, which may be done 
in two days, when tho hoy should proceed to write the joined letters. They 
may he practised for a week, after which the boy should learn some prose 
and poetry by heart, and then commit to memory some verses to tho praise 
of God, or moral sentences, each written separately. Care is to be taken 


1 “ The sons and (laughters of common 
people were not allowed to marry, unless 
they came to the office of the kotwal, and 

were staved at by the kotwal’s men, who 

had to take down their respective ages ; 
and you may imagine what advantages 
and Imo opportunities the officers thus 


had, especially the people of the Xotwal, 
and the khdmi i kaldl (?), and their 
other low assistants outside.” Bad. II, 
p. 391. Vide also Third Book, Ain 5. 

3 Boys in the East generally learn to 
write hy running their pens over the 
characters of the oopjylips (qit'ahs). 



279 


that he learns to understand everything himself; hut the teaolior may assist 
him a little. Ho then ought for some time he daily practised in writing 
a hemistich or a verse, and will soon acquire a current hand. The 
teacher ought especially to look after five things : knowledge of the letters ; 
meanings of words ; the hemistich ; the verse ; the former lesson. If this 
method of teaching ho adopted, a hoy will learn in a month, or even in a 
day, what it took others years to understand, so much so that people will 
got quite astonished. Every hoy ought to read hooks on morals, arithmetic, 
the notation peculiar to arithmetic, agriculture, mensuration, geometry, 
astronomy, physiognomy, household matters, tho rules of government, 
medicine, logic, the {aVCi, riyaz'i , and Haiti, sciences , 1 and history; all of 
which may he gradually acquired. 

In studying {Sanscrit, students ought to learn tho Bayakaran, Niyai, 
Bedanta, and Patanjal. No one should he allowed to neglect those things 
which tho present time requires. 

These regulations shed a new light on schools, and cast a bright 
lustre over Madrasahs. 


ATN 20. 

THE ADMIRALTY. 

This department is of great use for the successful operations of the 
army, and for the benefit of tho country in general ; it furnishes means of 
obtaining things of value, provides for agriculture, and His Majesty’s 
household. His Majesty, in fostering this source of power, keeps four 
objects in view, and looks iqxm promoting the efficiency of this department 
as an jict of divine worship. 

First . — The fitting out of strong boats, capable of carrying elephants. 
Some are made in such a manner as to ho of use in sieges and for the conquest 
of strong forts. Experienced officers look upon ships as if they were houses 
and dromedaries, and uso them as excellent means of conquest. So especially 
in Turkey, Zanzibar, and Europe. In every part of His Majesty’s empire, 
ships are numerous ; hut in Bengal, Kashmir, and T’hnt’hah (Sind) 
they are the pivot of all commerce. His Majesty had the sterns of 
the boats mado in shape of wonderful animals, and thus combines 
terror with amusement. Turrets and pleasing kiosks, markets, and 
‘beautiful flower-beds, havo likewise been constructed on the rivers. Along 


1 This is tho throe-fold division of 
sciences. .11 din, or divine , sciences com- 
prise everything connected with theo- 
logy and the means of acquiring a know- 
ledge of God. Biydzi sciences treat of* 


quantity, and comprise mathematics, 
astronomy, music, mechanics. Tabii 
sciences comprehend physical sciences. 

Some dictionaries call the hist class of 
sciences (abai, instead of tabii. 



280 


tho coasts of the ocean, in the west, oast, and south of India, largo ships aro 
built, which are suitablo for voyages. Tho harbours have been put into 
excellent condition, and tho experience of seamen has much improved* 
Largo ships aro also built at Ilahabas and Labor, and aro then sent to the 
coast. In Kashmir, a model of a ship was made which was much admirod. 

Second !//. — To appoint experienced seamen, acquainted with the tides, 
the depths of the ocean, the time when the several winds blow, and their 
advantages and disadvantages. They must lie familiar with shallows and 
banks. Besides, a seaman must be halo and strong, a good swimmer, 
kind hearted, hard working, capable of bearing fatigue, patient ; in fact he 
must possess all good qualities. Men <*>f such character can only be found 
after much trouble. The best seamen come from Malibar (Malabar). 

Boatmen also bring men and their Uiings from one side of tho river to 
the other. 

Tho number of sailors in a ship varies according to tho size of tho vessel. 
In large ships there are twelve classes. 1. The Ndkhudd, or owner of tho 
ship. This word is evidently a short form of Nuvkhudd. Ho fixes the course 
of tho ship. 2. The Mu' ailing or Captain. He must bo acquainted with 
the depths and the shallow places of the ocean, and must know astronomy. 
It is lie who guides the ship to her destination, and prevents her from falling 
into dangers. 3. The Tandil, or chief of the IhaldtjU, or sailors. Sailors, 
in seamen’s language, aro culled khaldfa or khuncahx. 1. The Ndkhudd- 
khasdiab. Ho supplies the passengers with firewood aud # straw, and assists 
in shipping and unlading the cargo. 5. The Sarhang. or mate, superintends 
the docking and landing of the hip, and often* acts for the Mu'altini. 
6. The Bhanddn lias tho el large of tho stores. 7. Tho Kama n’t 1 is a writer 
who keeps the accounts of tho ship, and serves out water to the passengers. 
8. The Sukkdngir , or helmsman, lie steers the ship according to tho orders 
of the Mu' alii m. Some ships carry several helmsmen, but never more than 
twenty. 9. Tho Pavjari looks out from the top of the mast, and gives notico 
when ho sees land, or a ship, or a coming storm, &c. 10. Tho Gmimti 

belongs to tho class of klialdg'm. He throws out tho water which lias leaked 
through tho ship. 11. The Tojnniddz , or gunner, is required in naval fights; 
their number depends on tho size of the ship. 12: Tho Khdnvah , or common 
sailor. They set and furl tlio sails. Homo of them perform the duty of 
divers, and stop leaks, or sot the anchor froo when it sticks fast, The* 
amount of their wages varios, and depends on tlio voyage, or kwh> as sfe&men 
call it. In the harbour of Sat// an w ( IlugJdt ) a Ndkhudd got s 400 H . ; besides 

1 Tl'js word is now-a-days pronounced j word is often used contemptuously. 
Kir&ni, and is applied to any clerk. The 



281 


lie is allowed four malilih , or cabins, which he fills with wares for his own 
profit. Every ship is divided into several divisions, for tlio accommodation 
of passongors and tho stowage of goods, each of the divisions being called a 
maltkh. The MiCallim gets 200 It. and two maUkhs ; the 'Land'd, 120 R. ; the 
Karrdni , 50 R. and one maVikh ; the Ndkhuda khashab, 30 R. ; the Sarhang , 
25 It. ; tho Sukkdngir, Pdnjari and Rhanddr't, each 15 R . ; each Khdncah, or 
common sailor, 40 R., and his daily food in addition ; tho Deganrlaz, or 
gunner, 12 It. 

In Kambhdyat (Cambay), a Ndkhuda gets 800 11 ., and the other mon in 
tho same proportion. 

In Ldhari, a ndkhuda gets 300 R., and the rest in proportion. 

In A chin ho gets half as much again as in southern harbours ; in 
Portugal, two and a half as much again ; and in Malacca, twice as much 
again. In Pogu, and Dahnasarf, he gets half as much again as in Cambay. 
All these rates vary according to the place and the length of the voyage. 
But it would take me too long to give more details. 

Boatmen on rivers have wages varying from 100 to 500 d. per mensem. 

Thirdly, an experienced man lias been appointed to look after tho 
rivers. He must be an imposing and fearless man* must have a loud voice, 
must be capable of bearing fatigue, active, zealous, kind, fond of travelling, 
a good swimmer. As lie possesses experience, he settles every difficulty 
which arisos regarding fords, and takes care that such places aro not 
overcrowded, or too ifarrow, or very uneven, or full of mud. He regulates 
tho number of passengers which a ferry may carry ; ho must not allow 
travellers to be delayed, and .sees that poor people are passed over gratis. 
He ought not to allow people to swim across, or wares to bo deposited 
anywhere else but at fording places. Ho should also prevent people from 
crossing at night, unless in cases of necessity. 

Fourthly, the remission of duties. His Majesty, in his mercy, lias 
remitted many tolls, though the iucomo derived from them equalled the 
rovenue of a whole country. Ho only wishes that boatmen should get their 
wages. The state takes certain taxes in harbour places ; but they never 
exceed two and a half per cent., which is so little compared with the taxes 
formerly levied, that merchants look upon harbour taxes as totally remitted. 

Tho following sums aro levied river tolls. Eor every boat, 1 It. per 
kos at the rate of 1000 mans, provided tho boat and the men belong to one 
and the same owner. But if the boat belongs to another man 1 and everything 
in the boat to the man who has hired it, tho tax is 1 It. for ovory 2} kos. At 
ferry places, an elephant has to pay 10 d. for crossing ; a laden cart, 4 d. ; 
do. empty, 2 d . ; a laden camel, 1 d . ; empty camels, horses, cattle with 
their things, .} d . ; do. empty, J d. Other beasts of burden pay d., which 
36 



282 


includes the toll due by the driver. Twenty people pay 1 d. for crossing ; 
but they are often taken gratis. 

The rule is that one-half or one-third of the tolls thus collected go to 
the State (the other half goes to tho boatmen). 

Merchants are therefore well treated, and the articles of foreign countries 
aro imported in large quantities. 


ATN 27. 

OF HUNTING. 

Superficial, worldly observers seo in killing an animal a sort of 
pleasure, and in their ignorance strido about, as if senseless, on tho field of 
their passions. But deep enquirers seo in hunting a moans of acquisition of 
knowledge, and tho temple of their worship derives from it a peculiar lustre. 
This is the case with ITis Majesty. He always makes hunting a means of 
increasing his knowledge, and besides, uses hunting parties as occasions to 
enquire, without having first given notice of his coming, into the condition 
of tho people and the army. Ho travels incognito , and examines into matters 
referring to taxation, or to Say ury kid lands, or to affairs connected with tho 
household, lie lifts up such as are oppressed, and punishes tho oppressors. 
On account of thoso higher reasons llis Majesty indulges in the chase, and 
shews himself quite enamoured of it. Short-sighted and shallow observers 
think that His Majesty has no other object in view but hunting ; hut the 
wise and experienced know that ho pursues higher aims. 

When His Majesty starts on a hunting party, activo QarAicah [men 
omployed by the Mir Shikar, or Master of Hunting] surround the hunting 
ground, the Qur (p. 110) remaining at a distance of about Hyo kos from it. 
Near the Qur , the grandees and other people await the arrival of His Majesty. 
The men who look after the things sit down and watch. About a yard 
behind them the Mir Tozak stands ready for service, and about a kos and 
one-half behind them stand some of tho Khidmatiyyah (p. 225) and othor 
servants of His Majesty. Tho Khidmatiyyah aro told off to watch at that 
place. At about the same distance, there stands a vigilant officer with 
some of His Majesty’s servants. He ^dvances very slowly, and guards the 
private hunting ground. Behind them an experienced officer is stationed 
to superintend the whole. Several near servants of His Majes&y have 
admission to this place ; but gonerully only such are allowed to como as are 
required to render services at tho chase. 

When a certain distance has been passed over, His Majesty selects a 
few to accompany him, and then moves on ; and after having gone over 



283 


anothor distance, lio generally goes alone, or accompanied by one or two. 
When the hour of rest comes, both parties which had been loft behind, 
again join His Majesty. 

As I have stated tho views of His Majesty regarding the chase, and 
have written down some remarks on the arrangements which are made during 
hunting parties, I shall give a few particulars as to the several modes of 
# chasing, and the wonderful contrivances which people have recourse to. 

1. Tiger hunting. 

They make a largo cage, and having fastened it (on the ground) with 
strong iron ties, they put it in places frequented by tigers. Tho door is left 
open ; but it is arranged in such a manner that the slightest slinking will 
cause it to close. Within the cage they put a goat, which is protected by a 
screen so constructed that the tiger can see the goat, but not get hold of it. 
Hunger will lead the tiger to tho cage?. As soon as lie enters, lie is caught. 

Another method. They put a poisoned arrow on a how, painted green, 
in such a manner that a slight movement will cause tho arrow to go otf. 
The how is hung upon a tree, and when the tiger passes, and shakes it a 
" little, the arrow will hit tho animal and kill it. 

Another method. They tie a sheep to a placo in a road frequented by tigers, 
putting round about the sheep on the ground small stalks of hay covered 
with gluo. The tiger comes rushing forward, and gets his claws lull of tho 
glue. The more he tries to get rid of it, the more will the gluo stick to his 
feet, and when ho is quite senseless and exhausted, tho hunters como from 
tho ambush and kill him. Or they catch him alive, and tame him. 

His Majesty, from his straightforwardness, dislikes having recourse 
to such tricks, and prefers with bows or matchlocks openly to attack this 
bruto, which destroys so many lives. 

Another method. An intrepid experienced hunter gets oil the back of a 
male buffalo, and makes it attack the tiger. The buiftdo will quickly get 
hold of the tiger with its horns, and liing him violently upwards, so that 
ho dies. It is impossible to describe tho excitement of this manner of 
hunting the tigor. One does not know what to admire more, tho courage of 
the rider, or his skill in standing firm on the slippery buck of the buffalo. 

Ono day, notice was given that a man-eating tiger had made its 
appearance in tho district of Bari. His Majesty got on the elephant JYuhir 
Khan f and went into the jungle. The brute was stirred up,; and striking its 
claws into tho forehead of the elephant, it pulled the head of tho animal 
to the ground, when tho tigor was killed by the moil. This occurrence 
astonished the most intrepid and experienced hunters. 

On another occasion, His Majesty hunted near Todah. The tigor had 



284 


stretched one of the party to the ground. His Majesty aimed at the brute, 
killed it, and thus saved the life of the man. 

Once during a qamarghah 1 chase, a largo tiger was stirred up. The 
animal attacked His Majesty, when he shot it in timo through the head, 
and killed it. 

Once a tiger struck his claws into a man. All who witnessed it, des- 
paired of his life, nis Majesty shot the brute right through tlio body, and 
released the unfortunate man. 

A remarkablo scone took place in the forest of Mut’hra. Shujii’at 
Kli&n ( vide Ain 30, No. 51), who had advanced very far, got suddenly 
timid. His Majesty remained standing whore ho was, and looked furiously 
at the tiger. The brute cowered 2 down before that divine glanco, and turned 
right about trembling all over. In a short time it was killed. 

The feats of Ilis Majesty are too numerous to bo imagined ; much 
less can a Hindustani, as I am, describe them in a dig nifi ed style. 

He slays lions, but would not hurt an ant. 

He girds himself for the fray ; but the lion drops his claws from fear. a 

Elephant-hunts. 

There are several modes of hunting elephants. 

1. JChedah . 4 The hunters aro both on horseback and on foot. They 
go during summer to the grazing places of this wonderful animal, and 
commence to beat drums and blow the pipes, the noise of which makes 
the elephants quite frightened. They commence to rush about, till from 
their heaviness and exertions no strength is left in them. They are then 
sure to run under a tree for shade, when some experienced hunters throw 
a rope, made of hemp or bark, round their foot or nocks, and thus tie them 
to the trees. They aro aftorwards led off in company with some trained 
elephants, and gradually get tame. One-fourth of the value of an elephant 
thus caught is given to the hunters as wages. 

2. Chor hliedah. They take a tame female elephant to the grazing place 
of wild elophants, tlio driver stretching himself on tho back of the elephant, 
without moving or giving any other sign of his presenco. The elephants 
then commenco to fight, when the driver manages to secure one by throwing 
a rope round the foot. 

3. Gad. A deep pit is constructed in a place frequented by elephants, 
which is covered up with grass. As soon as the elephants come biear it, 

~w 

* Qamarghah is a chase for which 8 ThesoMwo versos aro taken from 
drivers are employed. Faizi’s Nal Daman; vide p. 106, note 4. 

a This is one of Akbar’s miracles. * Hence our elephaut kheddas, > 



285 


the hunters from their ambush commence to mako a great noise. Tho 
elephants got confused, and losing their habitual cautiousness, they fall 
rapidly and noisily into tho hole. They aro then starved and kept without 
wator, when they soon get tamo. 

4. Bar. They dig a ditch rouinj the resting place of elephants, leaving 
only one road open, before which they put up a door, which is fastened 
with ropes. Tho door is left open, but closes when tho ropo is cut. The 
hunters then put both inside and outsido tho door such food as elephants like. 
Tho elephants eat it up greedily ; their voraciousness makes them forgot 
all cautiousness, and without fear they enter at tho door. A fearless hunter, 
who has boon lying concealed, then cuts tho rope, and the door closes. The 
elephants start up, and in their fury try to break the door. They aro all in 
commotion. The hunters then kindle tires and make much noise. Tho 
elephants run about till they get tired, and no strength is left in them. 
Tame females aro then brought to the place, by whoso means the wild 
elephants aro caught. They soon get tame. 

Prom times of old, people have enjoyed elephant hunts by any of 
the above modes ; Ilis Majesty has invented a new manner, which 
admits of remarkable fmme. In fact, all excellent modes of hunting are 
inventions of His Majesty. A wild herd of elephants is surrounded on 
three sides by drivers, one side alone being left open. At it several 
female elephants aro stationed. Prom all sides, male elephants will 
approach to cover the females. The latter then go gradually into an 
enclosure, whither the males follow. They aro now caught as shown above. 1 

Leopard hunting. 

Leopards, when wild, select three places. In one part of the country 
thoy hunt ; in another part they rest and sleep ; and in a third district they 
play and amuse themselves. They mostly sleep on tho top of a hill. The 
shade of a tree is sufficient fwr tho leopard, lie rubs himself against 


1 “ A largo number of people bad sur- 
rounded tho whole jungle, outside of 
which, on a small empty space, a throne 
made of wood had been put on a tree, as 
a seat for the emperor [Jahangir], and on 
the neighbouring trees beams had been 
put, upon which the courtiers were to sit 
and enjoy tho sight. About two hundred 
male elephants with strong nooses, and 
many females were in readiness. Upon each 
elephant there sat two men of the Jhariy - 
yah caste, who chiefly occupy themselves 
m this part of India [Gujnit] with ele- 
phant hunting. The plan was to drive 


the wild elephants from all parts of the 
jungle near the plaee where the emperor 
sat, so that he might enjoj r the sight of 
this exciting scene. When the drivers 
closed up from all sides of the jungle, 
their ring unfortunately broke on account 
of the density and impenetrability of the 
wood, and the arrangements at the drivers 
partially failed. The wild elephants ran 
aftht as if mad ; but twelve male and 
imalo elephants were caught before the 
eyes of the emperor.” Iqbalndmah, 
p. 1U. 



286 


tho trunk. Round about the tree, they deposit their excrements, which 
aro ( idled in Hindi nJc'har. 

Formerly, hunters used to make deep holes and cover them with grass. 
These pits wero called odi. The leopards on coming near them, fell down 
to tho bottom ; but they often broko thoir feet in pieces, or managed by 
jumping to get out again. Nor could you catch more than one in oach pit. 
His Majesty therefore invontod a new method, which has astonished the most 
experienced hunters. He made a pit only two or three gnz deep, and 
constructed a peculiar trapdoor, which closes when the leopard falls into the 
hole. Tho animal is thus never hurt. Sometimes more than one go into the 
trap. On one occasion no less than seven leopards were caught. At the 
time of their heat, which takes placo in winter, a female leopard had been 
walking about on tho field, and six male leopards wero after her. Accident- 
ally she fell into a jut, and her male companions, unwilling to let her off, 
dropped in one after the other, — a nice scene, indeed. 

His Majesty also catches leopards by tiring them out, which is vory 
interesting to look at. 

Another method is to fasten nooses to flu? foot of tho above mentioned 
trco. When tho animal comes to scratch itself, it gets entangled. 

Ilis Majesty generally hunts leopards thirty or forty ko* from A'gruh, 
especially in tho districts of Bari, >Smni\vali, Aldpiir, Huniiam, Bhatiiulah, 
Bhatnir, Patan in the Panjab, Fathpur, Jliinjliuiiii, Nagor, Ml'rt’ha, Jodhpur, 
Jaisalmir, Amrsarnayiu; but several other more remote spots have been 
selected as hunting grounds. Ilis Majesty used often to go to the first 
mentioned places, take out tho leopards that laid fallen into a pit, and hand 
them over to the keepers. lie would often travel over great distances, and 
was perhaps just on the point of resting a little ; but before lie had (lone so, 
good news were brought from somo other hunting ground, when ho hastened 
away on a fleet courier. 

In former times, people managed to train a newly caught leopard 
for the chase in the space of three months, or if they exerted themselves, 
in two months. From tho attention which ilis Majesty pays to this animal, 
loopards are now trained, in an excellent manner, in tho short space of 
eighteon days. Old ami active keepers wero surprised at such results, 
and extolled the charm of His Majesty’s knowledge. From good motives, 
and from a desire to add splendour to his court, His Majesty used to take 
it upon himsolf to keep and train leopards, astonishing tho most experienced 
by his success. 

J . y 

A rather remarkable case is tho following. Once a leopard had been 
caught, and without provious training, on a mere hint by His Majesty, it 
brought in the prey like trained leopards. Those who wore presont had 



287 


their eyes opened to truth, and oxporioneod the blossing of prostrating 
thomselves iii belief on His Majesty. 1 

Attracted by the wonderful influence of the loving heart of His 
Majesty, a leopard once followed the imperial suite without collar or chain, 
and like a sensible human being, obeyed every command, and at every 
leopard chase enjoyed it very much to have its skill brought to the test. 

There are two hundred keepers in charge of the khdeah leopards. A 
proper system of training lias been laid down. 


A1'N 28. 

THE FOOD ALLOWED TO LEOPARDS. THE WAGES OF THE 

KEEPERS. 

First class leopards get 5 s. of meat every day ; second class, 4£ s. ; 
third class, 4 s. ; fourth class, 3 7 J s. ; fifth class, 3.} s. ; sixth class, 3f s . ; 
seventh class, 3 s. ; eighth class, 2J s. The meat is given in a lump ; and as 
on Sundays no animals are killed, 3 double the daily portion is given oil 
Saturdays. 

Formerly overy six mouths, but now annually, four sers of butter and 
one-tenth of a ser of brimstono are given as ointment, which prevents itch. 
Four men also wero appointed to train and look after each leopard ; 
but now there are three men told off for such leopards as sit on horses 
when taken to the hunting ground, and only two for such as sit on carts 
and on doolies. The wages of the keepers vary from 30 R. to 5 It. per 
mensem ; but they have at the same time to look after the eattlo which 
draw the leopard carts. The servants who look after the cattle, are divided 
into seniors and juniors, each class being subdivided into tivo divisions. 
The seniors get 300 r?., 200 d. y 220 d. 9 200 d., and 180 d.j wliich is the 
lowest allowance ; the juniors get 160 d., 140 </., 120 d. y 110 d., and 100 d. 
For the sake of show, the leopards get brocaded saddlo cloths, chains 
studded with jewels, and coarse blankets, and GuMdnP carpets to sit on. 
Grandees of the court also are appointed to superintend the keepers of 
each leopard ; they aro to take care that the animals are nicely dressed, 
and that new ones are added to tho establishment. Each leopard has a 
namo which indicates some of hi* qualities. Every ton leopards form a 
Misl or Taraf (set) ; they aro also divided according to their rank as follows. 


Two more miracle^ of Ak bar’s. 
According to tho order mentioned on 
p. 200, 1. 10. 

4 In my text edition, p, 208, 1. 8. . 


Tftis should perhaps be or 

(fosk/idni, Gosh lean, (in Arabic Joshqdn), 
being a town in Iran, famous for its 
carpets. # 



288 - 


One thousand 1 leopards are kept in His Majesty’s park, and an interesting 
encampment they form. The three firkt sets are Jchdqah ; they are kept at 
Court together with two other sots. For their conveyance two h litters 
(rath (iff ah) are hung over the back of an elephant, ono litter on each side. 
On each litter ono leopard sits, looking out for a prey. Litters are also 
put on camels, horses, and mules. Carts even are made for the leopards, 
and are drawn by horses or cattle ; or they are made to sit on horses ; 
and sometimes they are carried by men in doolies. The best leopard 
which His Majosty has, goes by the namo of Samand mdnik ,* he is carriod 
on a Chaudol , and proceeds with much pomp. His servants, fully oquipped, 
run at his side ; the naqqdrah (a largo drum) is beaten in front, and 
sometimes ho is carried by two men on horseback, the two ends of tho 
pole of the Chaudol resting on the necks of their horses. Formorly two 
horsos wero kept for every leopard; but now three liorsos are given to 
two leopards. Others have a dooly, or a cart drawn by four oxen. Many 
travel alone on one and the same dooly. A tame, trained leopard has the 
dooly carried by three men, others by two. 


Shill exhibited by hunting leopards. 

Leopards will go against the wind, and thus they get scent of a prey, 
or come to hear its voice. They then plan an attack, and give the hunters 
notice where tho prey is. Tho hunters keep the animal near themselves, 
and procoed to catch tho prey. This is done in throe ways. 

1. U'panfhatL Tho hunters let off tho leopard to tho right from tho 
place where the deer was seen. The leopard swiftly seizes it with his 
claws. 2. Rig' hit. The leopard lies concealed, and is shewn the door from 
a distance. The collar is then taken oil’, when the leopard, with perfect 
* skill, will dash oif, jumping from ambush to ambush till ho catches tho 
deer. 3. Muhdri. The leopard is put in an ambush, having the wind 
towards himself. Tho cart is then takon away to tho opposito direction. 
This perplexes the deer, when tho leopard will suddenly make his way near 
it, and catch it. 

It is impossible to describe the wonderful feats of this animal ; languago 


1 “ Among the curious events which 
happened during tho present [Jahangirs] 
reign, 1 must mention that a leopard 
‘in captivity covered a female leopard, 
which gave birth to three cubs. The 
late emperor [Akbarj, during his youth, 
was passionately fond of leopards and 
hunting with leopards. He had about 
9000 leopards collected during his reign, 
and tried much to pair them, so as 


to get* cubs, hut in vain. lie even 
allowed some leopards to run about 
in the gardens without collars, letting 
them walk about and hunt afjbct’ their 
lash ion : but they would not pair. 
During this year a male leopard broke 
its collar, and covered a female, which 
after a space of two months and a half 
gave birth to three cubs. They went on 
well, and grew big." Iqbdlndmah , p. 70. 



289 


fails to express his skill and cunning. Thun he will raise up the dust with 
his forefeet and hind legs, in order to conceal himself; or he will lie down, 
so flat, that you cannot distinguish him from the surface of the ground. 

Formerly a leopard would not kill more than three deer at one and the 
same chase ; hut now he will hunt as many as twelve. 

His Majesty has also invented a method called chatrmandal. The hunters 
lie in ambush near a place frequented by deer, and commence the chase from 
this place, as if it was a qamargliah hunt (in which drivers are used). The 
leopards are then let off in all directions, and many deer are thus caught. 

The men employed to train and keep the imperial leopards, receive 
presents on all occasions when the animals exhibit skill, as an encouragement 
to further exertions. A special present has been fixed for each animal, but 
I. cannot specify this. 

Once, from the kindness shewn by His Majesty, a deer made 
friendship with a leopard. They lived together and enjoyed each other’s 
company. The most remark a bio tiling was this, that the leopard when let 
off against other deer, would pounce upon them as any other leojiard. 

1ji former times leopards were never allowed to remain loose towards 
the closo of tlio day ; for people were afraid of their stubbornness and anxiety 
to run away. But now, in consequence of the practical rules made by His 
Majesty, tkoy are let loose in tho ovenings, and yet remain obedient. 
Formerly leopards were also kept blind-folded, except at the time of the 
chase ; for the leopards used to get brisk and run about as if mad. But 
now-a-days they are kept without covers for thoir heads. The Grandees of 
the court are allowed to bet on forty kh&gah leopards ; whoever wins takes the 
umount of his bet from the others. If a leopard is first in bringing twenty 
defer, his Doriyah 1 * * gets fivo rupees from his equals. The Grandee in charge 
of the kh&qah loopards, Sayyid Ahmad of Burlia , 8 gets one muliur from each 
bet, by which he makes a good deal of money. As ofton as a Grandee lays 
before His Majesty twenty pair of deer horns , 8 he takes an AxhraJ'i from 
each of his equals. So also do tho Tanr/dars and Qardwah 4 * * * bet ; in fact every 


1 The man who holds the chain to 
which the leopard is fastened. 

8 Ho was a JJithazari ; vide Ain 30, 
No. 91. 

8 Akbar required the horns of deer. 

“ In this year (981), His Majesty built 
several edifices and castles on the road 

from Agrah to Ajmir. The reason was 

this. ' He thought it incumbent upon 
him once a year to make a pilgrimage to 

the tomb {dargdh) of Mum i Chishti at 
.Ajmir ; he therefore had houses built at 
avery stage on the road to that town. 

He . also erected at every kos a tower 

37 


(mandra/if and had a well made near it. 
The towers were studded with several 
hundred thousand horns of deer which 
H is Majesty had killed during his life- 
time. The words mil i s/idUi contain 
1 !n* Tnrik'h (981). 1 wished Jlis Majesty 
had made gardens and sardis for tra- 
vellers instead.” Baddoni , II, p. 173. 
Vide also Iilliot’s Index, p. 243, note. 

4 Tarqfddrs , the men in charge of a 
taraf, which word Abuliazl above used ifi 
the same sense as m is/, or set. 'farafddr 
means also a Zamindar. A Qjcirdwal is a 
driver. 



290 


one shews his zeal in trying to get as many door as possible. The skins of 
the deer are often given to poor people as part of monoy presents. 

It is remarkable that His Majesty can at once toll by seeing a hide to 
what hunting ground the deer belonged. 

His Majesty, in fulfilment of a vow made by him before the birth of 
the oldest prince, never hunts on Fridays. 1 * * * 

The Siydgosk* 

His Majesty is very fond of using this plucky little animal for hunting 
purposes. In former times it would attack a hare or a fox ; but now it 
kills black deer. It cats daily 1 s. of meat. Each has a separate keeper, 
who gets 100 d. per mensem. 

Dogs. 

His Majesty likes this animal very much for his excellent qualities, 
and imports clogs from all countries. Excellent (logs come from Kabul, 
especially from the Haziirah district [north of Haul Pindi]. They oven 
ornament dogs, and give them names/ Dogs will attack every kind of 
animals, and more remarkablo still, they will attack a tiger. Several also will 
join, and hunt down the enemy. Khdc s ah dogs get daily 2 s. of meat ; 
others got If s. There is one keeper for every two T'izi (hunting) dogs; 
their wages are 100 d. per mensem. 


1 “ It was at this time, [1027 A. II. or 
A. D. 1018] that Slmhzudali SliajiV, 
son of Sliahjahan, it'll ill, and as 1 am 
so much attached to him, and the doctors 
conld not cure him ol’ the insensihilit v in 
which he had lain for several days, l 
humbly prayed to (Jod, and asked Him a 
favor. During the prayer, it occurred to 
me that 1 had already made a contract with 
my dod and had promisedllim to give up 
hunting after reaching the age of fifty, not 
to touch after that av arrow or a gun, and 
never again to slay an animal with my own 
hands ; and I thought that if I should 
carry into eifect my firmer vow from the 

present time, which woidd prevent so 
many animals from being killed, God 

might grant my prayer for the prince’s 

recovery. 1 then made this contract 
with God, and promised, in all singleness 
of intention and true belief, never again 
to harm an animal with my own hand. 
Through Gods mercy the suilerings of 
the prince were entirely allayed. When 
I was in the womb of my mother, 
it happened one day that I did not 
quicken as usual. The servants of the 

Harem grew alarmed, and reported the 
fact to my august father [Akbar]. In 
those days my father was continually 
hunting with leopards. That day hap- 


pened to he Friday. My tatlier then, 
with a view of making God inclined to 
preserve me, made a vow never again, 
to the end of his life, to hunt on Fridays. 
1 have followed the practice of my father, 
and him; never hunted with leopards on 
a Friday.” Ttiznh i Jahdnyiri, p. 219. 

Jahangir's self-denial was not great; 
for when the prince was sick, Jahangir 
was fifty years of age! 

“ Or black car , the Persian trans- 
lation of the Turkish gura-tjulaq , whenee 
our Tells caracal. 

3 This would not strike us as some- 
thing worth mentioning. But as dogs 
are considered unclean animals by Mu- 
hammadans, they are not looked upon 
as domestic. Now-a-days we hear occa- 
sionally names, as kallu, bachhu ; or 
English names as feni (Fanny), budddg 
(bull dog), &c. 

European bloodhounds were earlpr 
imported by the Portuguese* 5 ^Jahangir 
once said to lloe ‘ 1 only desire you to 
help me to a horse of the greatest size, 
and a male and female of mastiffes, and 
the tall Irish greyhounds, and such other 
dogges as hunt in your lands.’ Regard- 
ing European dogs in India, vide also 
Tuzufct p. 138, 1. 3 from below. 



291 


Hunting Beer with Deer . 

This timid animal also may be tamed and trained. They put a net 
over his horns, and let it oif against wild deer, which from foar will figh^ 
with them. During the struggle, the horn, or the foot, or the ears of the 
wild deer will get entangled in the not ; the hunters, who have been lying 
in ambush, will then run up to it, and catch it. The deer thus caught 
passes through a course of instruction, and gets tamo. If the net should 
break, or the door get tired during the struggle, it will return to the keeper, 
who either puts a now not on it, or sends out a fresh deer. 

Sultan Fi'ruz i Khilji used to indulge in this sport; but His Majesty 
reduced this manner of hunting to a propor system. 

Sometimes it happens that a wild doer will carry on tho struggle from 
morning till ovoning, defeating as many as four tamed deer ; but at last it 
will succumb to tho fifth. Deer aro now-a-days rendered sq perfectly 
obedient as to hunt at night ; of thoir own accord they will return to their 
keepers, shxmld the net break, or the wild doer run away ; on hearing the 
call, they will discontinue a fight, como back, and then again engage, if 
ordered to do so. 

In former times deer were never let loose at night time; for people 
were afraid, lest they should run away. Hence they attachod a heavy ball 
to one of thoir feet, when the deer were let loose. 

Many stories are related of tho sagacity and faithfulness of trained door. 

Only lately a deer created much sensation. It had run away from 
Il&Mb&d, and after bravely crossing rivers and plains, returned to tho Punjab, 
its home, and rejoined its former keeper. 

In former times, two persons at most enjoyed together the pleasures 
of deer hunting. They would even, from fear of the timidity of th^doer, 
alter the stylo of their dress, and lie concealed among shrubs. Nor would 
they employ other than wild deer ; they caught them somehow, and taught 
them to hunt. His Majesty has introduced a new way, according to which 
more than two hundred may at tho same time go deer hunting. They 
drive slowly about forty cattle towards a place where deer aro ; the hunters 
are thus concealed, and when arrived enjoy tho chase. 

There aro now-a-days also deer-studs ; the doer born in captivity are 
employed as hunting door. 

The keepers will also bend forward, and allow the t trained deer to 
jump on them from behind. Wild deer, on seeing this, will think that 
they are in tho act of copulation, and come near to fight. This way 
of hunting is disapproved of by His Majesty, who uses female deer as a 
means of making wild door fight. 



292 


Once a doer caught a leopard, whose foot had got entangled in the net. 
Both were brought together from Gujr&t, as mentioned above (?). 

G'han(aherah is the name given to the following mode of hunting. The 
hunter takes a shield, or a basket, the concave side being turned from him. 
He then lights a lamp, which being put in the concavity of the shield, will 
conceal him, and commences to ring bolls. Otlior hunters lie at the same 
time in wait. Tlio light of tho lamp, and the sound of the bells, will 
attract the animals towards tho place, wlion tlioy are shot by the hunters 
in ambush. Tho sound of musical instruments will so enchant deer, 
that they are easily caught ; or sometimes hunters will charm them 
with a song, and when tho door approach, will rise up, and cruelly slay 
them. From a long time His Majesty has disapproved of these two 
methods. 

VluwfjL The hunter manages to get opposite a wild deer; and 
barohoaded, from a distance, ho commences to throw himself into odd 
attitudes. Tho door then mistakes him for a mad man, and from curiosity 
will approach him. At this moment the hunters come from the ambush 
and kill it. 

Baukdrah. The hunters lie in ambush, against the scont, at a good 
distanco from each other. Some others drive the door towards them, each 
of the drivers swinging a white shoot, above his head. Tho deer naturally 
will take fright, and run towards tho hunters in ambush, who kill them. 

Dad&mn. Two good shots, dressed in green, place thomselves as 
boforo, and have tho deer driven towards thomselves. This manner of 
hunting yields much amusement, as the door get quite perplexed. 

Ajar ah. Tho hunters tie green twigs round their bodies from head to 
foot, and similarly conceal their hows and arrows. Thoy then move boldly 
to a place where deer generally pass, and enjoy the chase. Or thoy make 
ropes of deer skin, and attach them to trees, or let them hang down from 
poles all round about the place where wild deer sleep. They then lay down 
some nooses at a place situate against the wind. When tho hunters show 
themsolves from the side, the deer are compelled to run towards the spof 
where the nooses lie, and thus get caught. Sometimes the hunter will take 
his place behind a tree, and imitate tho voice of deer. As soon as doer 
approach him, he kills thorn. Or, they tie a female doer to a place in a 
plain, or they let a trained deer go to the pasture place of wild deer. The 
latter will soon come near it, and get entangled with their feet. m 

Thagi. The hunter .... 1 walks about bareheaded as if mad; his 
clothes are stained all over with^aw juice, and tho man himself acts as if he 


• The text has dar kh&nah i zin y in the hollow of a saddle (P). 




293 


were .wounded. Wild animals and others will soon gather round him, 
waiting for his death ; but their greediness and desire lead them to 
destruction. 


Buffalo Hunts. 

At a place where buffaloes sleep, a rope is laid in the ground ; but 
the end forming a loop is left outside. Another long rope is attached to it. 
To this they tie a female buffalo that wants the male. A courageous active 
man lies in ambush. As soon as a wild male buffalo comes to the spot, 
and covors the female, the hunter makes use of the opportunity, and fastens 
the foot of tho male ; but it frequently happens that the man loses courage, 
and has to pay for the attempt with his lifo. 

Another mode of catching them is to go near the ponds which they 
frequent. They put snares round the ponds ; and sitting on tamo buffaloes, 
the hunters go into the water with spears in tlioir hands. 8ome buffaloes 
are then killed with spears, others aro caught in the snares. A similar 
method may be adopted, when buffaloes aro attacked on their pastures. 

On Hunting with Hawks. 

His Majosty is very fond of thoso rcmarkablo animals, and often uses 
them for hunting purposes. Though lie trains the baz, shdhin, shunqdr , and 
lurkat falcons, and makes them perform wonderful deeds, His Majesty 
prefers tho bdshah , to which class of hawks ho gives various names. 

As I am compelled to hurry on, and must restrict myself to summary 
accounts, it is impossible to say much about this matter, or about the skill 
of tho several birds, especially as I know little about it, being by nature 
avorse to destroying life. I shall, howover, give a few details, and lead 
enquirers to the retired spot of knowledge. * 

In the middle of spring tho birds aro inspected ; after this they are 
allowod to moult, and are sent into the country. As soon as the time of 
moulting is over, they are again inspected. The commencement is made 
with the Jchdgah falcons (baz), which aro inspected in tho order in which 
they have been bought. The precedence of jurrahs is determined by the 
number of game killed by them. Then come tho bdshahs, tho shdhins , the 
Ichelahs, the chappak bdshahs , tho bahris , the young bahrts , the shikarahs, the 
chappak shikar ahs, the turmatis , the rekis, the besrahs , tho dhotis, the charghs, 
the chargilahs , the lagars, and the jhagars (which His Majesty calls the chappak 
kind of the lagar). The Molchins also are inspected — the molchin is an 
animal resembling the sparrow, of yellowish plumage, like the shdhin ; 
it will kill a kulang crane. People say that, whilst dying, it will break 
the wing of the kulang, and others maintain that it pierces its eyes; 



294 


l>ut this cannot be proved. Odhpapars 1 also aro brought from Kashmir. 
This bird has a bluish {sabz) colour and is smaller than a parrot ; its beak is 
red, straight, and long ; its tail is rather elongated. It brings down small 
birds, and returns to tho hand of tho keeper. 

Many other birds can be trained for the chase, though I cannot specify 
all. Thus the crow, tho sparrow, the budnah, and the saru will learn to 
attack. 

Ilis Majesty, from motives of genorosity and from a wish to add splendour 
to his Court, is fond of hunting with falcons, though superficial observers 
think that merely hunting is his object. 

In this department many Manqabdars, Ahadis, and other soldiers are 
employed. Tho footmen aro mostly Kashmiris or Hindustanis. Their pay 
is as follows. First class of the former, first grade, 7A R. ; second, 7 1(, ; 
third, 6$ It. Second class , first grade, GJ- It ; second, G] It . ; third, 5 J R. 
Third class , first grado, 51 R. ; second, 5 11 . ; third, 41 11. First class of the 
latter (Hindustani), first grade, 5 if; second 42 if. ; third, 4J R. Second 
class , first grade, 4} if. ; second, 4 R. ; third 3-J It. Third class , first grade, 
JhV It . ; second, G.’ R. ; third, 3 R. 

Alio leaner, of Food. 

In Kashmir and in the aviaries of Indian amateurs, tho birds are generally 
fed once a day ; but at Court they are fed twice. A buz falcon gets a 
quantity of meat weighing 7 dams ; the jar rah, G d. ; tho bahri, Id chin, and 
k'lielah , 5 d. ; tho bus hah, 3 d. ; the chap pah bdsluth , shikar ah, chappak shikar ah, 
besrah , dhotis , &e., 2 d. Towards the close of every day, they are fed on 
sparrows, of which tho bdz, jnrrah, and bahri, get each seven ; tho lack in, 
fivo ; tho bdshah, three ; others, two. Chanjhs and lagan get at tho same time 
meat. Shnnqdrs, shdhbdzrs, barkats, get one scr. Oil the hunting grounds 
they feed them on the game they take. 

Prices of Falcons. 

From eagerness to purchase, and from inexperience, people pay high 
sums for falcons. His Majesty allows dealers every reasonable profit ; but 
from motives of equity, lie has limited the prices. The dealers are to 
get their gain, but buyers ought not to bo cheated. In purchasing falcons 
people should see to which of the following three classes birds belong. 
First, khdnah kuriz birds ; they have moulted whilst in charge of experienced 
trainers,* and have got new feathers. Second, choz birds ; they have not 
yet moulted. Third, Tarindk birds ; they have moulted before they were 

1 The name of this bird is doubtful. I Kashmiri birds given in tlio Iqbdlnd - 
It is not to be found among the names of | mah, p, 159. 



295 


captured. First class , a superior bdz costs 12 muhurs ; second grade do., 
9 M. ; third do., 6 31. Second class, first, 10 31 . ; second, 7 31. ; third, 4 M. 
A third class bdz is somewhat cheaper than second class ones. 

Jurrahs. First class, 8 5, 2, 1 31. Second class, 6, 4, 1£, 1 31., 5 li. 

Bdshahs. First class, 3, 2, 1 31., 4 11. Second class, 2, 1 If., 5 11 

ShMns of both kinds, 3, 2, 1 31. 

liahris , 2, 11, 1 JLT. Young Hahns a little loss. 

K’helahs , 1£, 1, £ 3f. 

Charghs, 2h R., 2, 1 \ 11 

Chappak bdshahs, 1 R. ; 1, J /I 

ShiJcarahs, 1-J 1, J If. 

Rcsrahs, 2 R., 11, 1 II 

Chappak shikarahs, lagars, jhagars, turniatis, rekis, 1 R., II 

Their prices are not classified. 

II is Majesty rewards the Mir Shikars (superintendents of the chase) 
according to their ranks, with suitable presents. Thero are also fixed 
donations for each game brought in, varying from 1 31. to 1 d. If the 
falcons bring the game alivo or dead, attention is paid to the skill which it 
exhibited, and to the sizo of the prey. The man who keeps the falcon gets 
one-half of the allowance. If His Majesty hunts himself, fifty per cent, of 
the donation is stopped. If- birds are received by the Imperial aviary as 
peshkash (tribute), the Qushbcgi (Superintendent of the Aviary) gets for every 
bdz 1 1 R., and tho accountant, J 11 ¥uv jurrahs, the Qushbcgi gets 1 11 ; the 
accountant, l R. ; for bdshahs, the former receives | 11 ; the latter, £ R . ; 
for every Id chin, cliargh, chargilah, F Judah, lahri bacJtchah, the former gets 
£ R., the latter R. ; for every chhappak, bash ah, dhoti, &e., tho former 
receives the other (sake). 

The minimum number of bdz and shdhin falcons, kept at Court, is forty ; 
of jurraJis, thirty; of bdshahs, one hundred; of bah ns, charghs, twenty; of 
lagars , and shikarahs, ten. 

Watcrfoich. 

Hunting waterfowls affords much amusement. A rather curious way 
of catching them is the following. They make an artificial bird of the skin 
of a waterfowl with the wings, the beak, and the tail on it. Two holes 
are made in the skin for looking through. The body is hollow. The 
hunter puts his head into it, and stands in the water up to his neck. Ho 
then gets carefully near tho birds, and pulls them one alter the other below 
the water. But sometimes they are cunning, and fly away. 

In Kashmir they teach bdz falcons to seize the birds whilst swimming 
about, and to return with them to the boat of the hunter. Or the hawk 
will keep a waterfowl down, and sit on it [till the man in the boat comesj. 



296 


■*« 


Another method is to let water buffaloos go into the water, between 
which the hunter conceals himself, and thus catches the birds. 

Durriij hunting. There aro various methods. Some got a young one 
and train it till it obeys every call. It will fight with other birds. They 
put it into a ca go, and place hair-nets round about it. At the signal of the 
fowler, the bird commences to sing, when wild ones come near it either 
from friendship, or a desire to fight, and get entangled in the snares. 

Bodnahs. The hunter makes a clay pot with a narrow neck and, at 
night time, blows into it, which produces a noise like an owl’s cry. The 
bodnahs, frightened by the noise, come together. Another man then lights a 
bundle of straw, and swiugs it about, so that the eyes of the birds get 
dazzled. The fowlers thereupon seize the birds, and put them into cages. 

Lagars. Thoy resemble charghs : in body they aro as large jurrdhs. 
They hang nets (about tlio body of a trained lagar), and put birds’ feathers 
into its claws. It is then allowed to iiy up. The birds think that it has got 
hold of a prey, and when they get entangled in the nets, thoy commence 
to fight, and fall to the ground. 

Ghaughdi. They fasten together on a cross-stick an owl and a ghanglidi , 
and hang hair nets round about them. Tho owl will soon get restless ; 
the birds think that tho owl wishes to fight, and commence to cry out. 
Othor ghanghuis and owls will come to tlioir assistance ; and got entangled 
in tho nets. 

Frogs. 

Frogs also may be trained to catch sparrows. This looks very funny. 

Has Majesty, from curiosity, likes to see spiders fight, and amuses 
himself in watching the attempts of the flies to escape, their jumps, and 
combats with their foe. 

I am in the power of love ; and if I have thousands of wishes, it is 
no crime ; 

And if my passionatejieart has an (unlawful) desire, it is no crime. 

And in truth, His Majesty’s fondness for leopards is an example of 
the power of love, 1 and an instance of his wonderful insight. 

It would tako mo too long to give more details. It is impossible to 
enumerate all particulars ; hence it is bettor to go to another subject. 


* The Historian may thank Abulfazl 
for having preserved this little trait of 
Akbar’s character. In several places of 
the Ain, Abulfazl tries hard to ascribe to 
His Majesty higher motives, in order to 
bring the emperor » passion for hunting 
in harmony with his character as the 
spiritual guide of the nation. But as 


‘ higher motives’ were insufficient to 
explain the fancy which Akbai? took in 
frog and spider fights, Abulfazl has 
to recognize the fact that peculiar 
leanings will lead even a sensible man to 
oddities and to actions opposed to the 
general tenor of his character. 



297 


,«$v . 


AIN 29. 

ON AMUSEMENTS. 

His Majesty devises moans of amusement, and makes his pleasures a 
means of testing the character of men. 

There are several kinds of amusements, of which I shall give a few 
details. 

The game of Chaugdn (hockey). 1 

Superficial observers look upon this game as a mere amusement, and 
consider it mere play,* but men of more exalted views see in it a 
means of learning promptitude and decision. It tests the value of a man, and 
strengthens bonds of friendship. Strong men learn in playing this game 
the art of riding ; and tho animals learn to perform feats of agility and to 
oboy the reins. Hence His Majesty is very fond of this game. Externally, 
the game adds to the splondour of the Court ; but viewed from a higher 
point, it reveals concealed talents. 

When His Majesty goes to the maidan (open field), in order to play 
this game, he selects an opponont and some active and clevor players, 
who are only filled with one thought, namely, to show their skill against 
the opponent of Ilis Majesty. From motives of kindness, His Majosty 
never orders any one to be a player ; but chooses the pairs by the cast of 
tho die. There are not more than ton players ; but many more keep 
themselves in readiness. When one g'har'i (20 minutes) has passed, two 
players take rest, and two others supply their placo. 

The gamo itsolf is played in two ways. Tho first way is to get hold 
of the ball with tho crooked end of tho chaugdn stick, and to move ifslowly 
from the middle to the half This manner is called in Hindi rol. The other 
way consists in taking deliberate aim, and forcibly liitting the ball with 
the chaugdn stick out of tho middle ; the player then gallops after it, quicker 
than the others, and throws tho ball back. This mode is called helah , and 
may be performed in various ways. The player may either strike the ball 
with the stick in his right hand, and send it to the right forwards or 
backwards ; or he may do so with his left hand ; or he may send the ball 
in front of the horso to the right or to tho loft. Tho ball may bo thrown in 


1 There is scarcely a Muhammadan 
Historian that does not allude to this 

f ame, frabar says, it is played all over 
'hibet. In the East of India, the people 
of Munnipore .(Assam) are looked upon as 
clever hockey-players. Vide Vigni’s 
Travels in Cashmir, II, p. 289. 

Sayyid Abdullah Khun, son of Mir 
Khwandah, was A k bar’s chaugdnbegi t 

38 


or Superintendent of the game of chau- 
gan ; vide Bad. II, p. 368. In the 
beginning of Akbar’s reign, after 970, 
G’hariwali, which lies a farsana from 
A'grab, was the favorite spot for chaugdn 
playing. Bad. IT. p. 70. 

2 The pillars which mark the end of 
the playground. 



298 


the same direction from behind the feet of the horse or from below its body ; 
or the rider may spit it, when the ball is in front of the horse ; or he may 
lift himsolf upon the back leathei of the horse and propel the ball from 
between the feet of the animal. 

His Majosty is unrivalled for the skill which he shows in the various 
ways of hitting the ball ; ho often manages to strike the ball while in the 
air, and astonishes all. When a ball is driven to the Jidl , they boat the 
naqqdraky so that all that are far and noar may hear it. In order to increase 
the excitement, betting is allowod. The players win from each other, and 
he who brought the ball to the Ml wins most. If a ball be caught in 
the air, and passes, or is made to pass, beyond the limit {mil\ the game is 
looked upon as hurd (drawn). At such times, the players will engage in a 
regular fight about the ball, and perform admirable feats of skill. 

His Majesty also plays at chaugdn in dark nights, which caused much 
astonishment even among clover players. The balls which tire used at night, 
are. set on fire . 1 Per this purpose, paUs wood is used which is very light, 
and burns for a long timo. For the sake of adding splendour to the games, 
which is nocessary in worldly matters, His Majesty has knobs of gold and 
silver fixed to the tops of the chaugdn sticks. If one of them breaks, any 
player that gets hold of the pieces may keep them. 

It is impossible to describe the excellency of this game. Ignorant as 
I am, I can say but little about it. 

\ Ishghdzi (pigeon-flying). 

His Majesty calls pigeon flying * ishqhdzl (love-play). This occupation 
affords the ordinary run of pooplo a dull kind of amusement ; but His 
Majesty, in his wisdom, makes it a study. He even uses the occupation 
as a way of reducing unsettled, worldly-minded men to obedience, and 
avails himself of it as a means productive of harmony and friendship. 
The amusement which His Majesty derives from the tumbling and flying 
of the pigeons reminds of the ecstacy and transport of enthusiastic dervishes : 
he praises God for tho wondors of creation. It is therefore from higher 
motives that ho pays so much attention to this amusement. 

The pigeons of the present age have reached a liigb state of perfection. 
Presents of pigeons are sent by the kings of Tr&n and Turdn ; but merchants 
also bring very excellent ones in large numbers. 


1 “ In the beginning of 97 4 (J uly 1566) , 
the emperor returned (from J aunpur) to 
Agrali, and passodhis time in amusements. 
He went to N agar chin y a new town which 
he had built near Agrali, and enjoyed 
the chaugdn game, dog-hunting, and 


pigeon-flying. He also invented a fire 
ball with which he could play at chau- 
gdn during dark nights.” Bad. II, p. 48. 

Tho town of Nagarchin was subse* 
quently deserted. 



299 


When His Majesty was very young, ho was fond of this amusement ; 
but afterwards, when he grew older and wiser, he discontinued pigeon- 
flying altogether. But since then, on mature consideration, ho has again 
taken it up. 

A well trained pigeon of bluish colour, formerly belonging to the Khin 
i A’zam Kokaltash (’Aziz, Akbar’s foster-brother) fell into His Majesty’s 
hands. From the care which was bestowed upon it by His Majesty, it has 
since become the chief of the imperial pigeons, and is known under the name 
oiMolianah. From it descended several excellent pigeons as AMI (the weeper), 
Parizad (tho fairy), Almas (the diamond), and Shah 'tide (Aloe Royal). 
Among their progeny again there are the choicest pigeons in the whole 
world, which have brought the trainod pigeons of ’Umar Shaikh Mirza 
(father of Babar), Sultdn Husain Mirza {vide p. 101, note 4) into oblivion. 
Such improvement, in fact, lias been mado in tho art of training, as to 
astonish the amateurs of Iran and Tiiran, who had to learn the art from the 
beginning. 

In former times pigeons of all kinds wore allowed to couple ; but His 
Majesty thinks equality in gracefulness and performance a necessary condition 
in coupling, and lias thus bred choieo pigeons. The custom is to keep a 
male and a female pigeon, if not acquainted with each other, for five or 
six days together, w hen they become so familiar, that even after a long 
separation, they will again recognize each other. Tho hen generally lays 
her eggs from eight to twelve days after coupling, or more if slio he small 
or sickly. Pigeons couple in Mihrmdh (September — October), and separate in 
Farwardin (February — March). A hen lays two eggs, but sometimes only 
one. The cock will sit upon the eggs by daytime, and the hen during the 
night, and thus they keep them warm and soft. In winter they hatch for 
twenty-one days ; but if the air he warm, they only take seventeen or 
eighteen. For about six days, tho pigeons feed their young ones with 
falak , which means grain reduced to pap in the crops of the old ones. 
Afterwards they feed them from the grain in their crops, which they bring 
up before it is fully digested. This they continue for about a month, and 
as soon as they soo that the young ones can pick up their own grain, the 
old ones will go away. Eggs, or oven young ones, are sometimes given to 
other pigeons to take care of. Home bred young ones are trained. Some 
are kept in a tor (?) till thoy get stronger, and get acquainted with tho 
place. As soon as these two things havo been attained,, the pigeons only 
get one-third or one-fourth of their daily allowance of food. When they 
have got a little accustomed to hunger, they are gradually allowed to take 
flights. They take daily about forty hawds (air), i. e. forty flights. * At, 
this period, the trainers pay no regard to what is called charkh and hdzi 



300 


(vide below). Of feathers, they count ten, and if eight of them have fallen 
out, the keepers no longer allow the pigeons to fly, but keep them at rest 
(khabanldari). After two months, the pigeons get new feathers, and become 
very strong. They are then again let off. This is the best time for shewing 
their skill. As soon as the pigeons learn to perform the Idzi and the eharkh , 
they are sent to His Majesty for inspection, and are kept for four months in 
readiness, to exhibit their skill. Charlch is a lusty movement ending with 
the pigeon throwing itself over in a full circle. If this circular turn be not 
completely carried out, the movement is called lcatif (shoulder), and is held 
in no esteem. Bdzi is the same as mu'allaq zadan (lying on the back 
with the feet upwards, and quickly turning round, in Ilind. Eald). 
Some thought that the two wings ( katif ) meet, which appears to the 
observer as if it were a midallaq ; but His Majesty had ono wing of a 
pigeon blackoned, when the orroneousness of that opinion beeamo evident. 
Some pigeons get confused during the bdzi and eharkh , and come stupifiod 
to the ground. This is called gululah , and is disliked. Sometimes pigeons 
hurt themselves and fall down ; but often they get all right again when 
they come near the ground; and taking courage and collecting their strength, 
they fly up again. A pigeon of the khdrah pigeon cots will perform fifteen 
charkhs and seventy bdzis, a feat which will certainly astonish the spectators. 
In former times, they let oloven or twenty-one pigeons fly at a time ; but 
now-a-days they let off as many as one hundred and one. From the 
attention which His Majesty has bestowed upon pigeons, they are now so 
carofully trained as to bo let fly at night, ovon to great heights. 

At the time of departure and the broaking up of the camp, the pigeons 
will follow, the cots being carried by bearers ( kuhdr ). Sometimes they will 
alight and take rest for a while, and then rise again. 

It would bo difficult to count the pigeons at Court ; but there are more 
than twenty thousand. Five hundred of them are khdgah. They have a 
great reputation, and remarkable stories are told of their skill. 

Pigeon trainers of former timeB, in order to determine the value of a 
pigeon, used to twist the foot, or looked to the slit of the eyes, or the openings 
on the top of tho bill ; but they failed to discover more signs of the value of 
a breed. His Majesty has discovered many more ; and fixing the value of a 
pigeon, in former times a matter of great difficulty, has now become very 
easy. First . His Majesty subdivided the three signs of former tr ain ers as 
follows : the two eyes, and their upper and lower signs ; the eight 4 claws ; 
the two sides of the beak, above and below. The mutual comparison of 
these signs has led to many additional means of fixing the value of a pigeon. 
Secondly. His Majesty looks to the variety and the colour of the annular 
protuberances on the feet of pigeons. A book has been made, in which 



301 


the systematic order of these signs has been laid down. According to them, 
His Majesty distinguishes ten classes, for each of which separato aviaries 
have been constructed. The price of pigeons in tho first house has not 
been limited. Many a poor man anxious to malco his way, has found in 
the training of superior pigeons a means of getting rich. A pair of second 
class pigeons has a value of 3 R . ; third class, 2.J R . ; fourth class, 2 R . ; 
fifth class, 1-J R . ; sixth class, 1 R. ; seventh class, J R. ; eighth class, £ R. ; 
ninth and tenth classes, f R. 

When inspections are held, the stock of Mohanah first pass in review ; 
then the young ones of Ashld. Though tho latter belong to the former, 
they are now separately counted. Then come the four zirihi pigeons ; thoy 
are the stock of a pigeon which belonged to Haji ’All, of Samarkand, which 
coupled with an 1 Udi hen, of which I do not know the owner ; their stock 
has become famous. Tho procedenco of all other pigeons is determined by 
their age or the timo thoy were bought. 

The Colours of Khdqah Pigeons. 

Magasi (fly-bitten) ; zirihi (steelblue) ; amiri (?) ; zamiri (a colour 
between zirihi and amiri ; His Majesty invented this name) ; cldni (porce- 
lain bluo) ; nafti (grey like naphta) ; shafaqi (violet) ; ’udi (aloowood coloured); 
surmai (dark grey, like powder of antimony) ; Irish mishi (dark brown, like 
currants) ; halwal (light-brown like Halted sweetmeat) ; rand all (light-brown, 
like sandelwood) ; jigari (brown) ; nahdti (greyish whito) ; dugkl (bluish- 
white, liko sour milk) ; tom hid (of tho same colour as the gum called wushk ;) 
jilmi (childni ?) ; kurai (brown, liko a new earthen pot ? ); nilufari (bluish- 
white) ; azraq (a colour betwoen yellow and brown ; His Majesty applies 
this name in this sense) ; dtasM (black brown) ; shaftdlii (peach coloured) ; 
guligaz coloured (?); yellow; htghizi (yellowish, liko native paper); zdgh 
(grey like a crow) ; agri (a colour between whito and brown) ; muharraqi (a 
dirty black); Jchizri (a colour between greenish and } udi) ; dbi (water 
coloured) ; surmag (a name invented by His Majesty to express a colour 
between surmai and magasi). 

Pigeons of these colours have ofton different names, as gulsar (whose 
head resembles a flower) ; dumghdzah (stumptail) ; yakrang (of one colour) ; 
halqumsafid (white throat) ; parsafid (white wing) ; kallah (big head) ; 
ghazghazh (wild chick) ; mdgh (name of an aquatic bird) ; bdbari (?) ; alpar 
(red wing ?) ; Jcaltah par (short wing) ; mahdum (moontajl) ; tauqdar (ring- 
bearer) ; marwaridsar (pearl head) ; mash? alahdum (torchtail) ; &c. 

Some trainers of the present age gave pigeons such namos as indicate 
their colours. His Majesty rather calls them according to their qualities, as 
bughur (?), qm'apilh (with black eyelids) ; abydri ; palangnigdri ; rekhtah pdh. 



302 


0 I, 

There are also many pigeons which do not perform eharkh and bazis, 
but are distinguished by their colours, or by peculiar tricks. Thus the 
Kokah pigeon, the voice of which sounds like the call to prayer. 2. The 
Baghah , which utters a peculiar voice in the morning, to wake up people. 
3. The Luqqdn , which struts about proudly, wagging its head, neck, and 
tail. 4. The Lofan. They turn it about, and let it off on the ground, when 
it will go through all the motions which a half killed fowl goes through. 
Some pigeons will do so when the keeper strikes his hand against the 
ground, and others will shew tho samo restlossnoss, when on leaving the 
cage their beak is made to touch the ground. 5. The JCherni . The cock 
shows a remarkable attachment to the lien. Though he fly up so high as 
to be no longer visible, if tho lion bo oxposod in a cage, ho will get restless 
and drop himself instantly down to join her. This is very remarkable. Some 
of them come down witli both wings spread, others closo one ; some close 
both ; or they change alternately the wing which they closo in flying. 
6. Tlio liafli pigeon is chiefly used for carrying letters, though any other 
kind may be trained to bring letters even from groat distances. 7. Tho 
Nishdivart pigeon will fly up, and follow its cage to whatever place it be 
taken. It will fly out of sight, and stay away for a day or two, when it 
comes down, and remains in its cage. 8. The Parpd (having feet covered 
with feathers) will inlialo air (?) and act as if it sighod. 

Some pigeons are merely kept for the beauty of their plumage, tho 
colours of which receive peculiar names. Thus somo aro called shirazi , 
shustari, kashdni , jogigah , rezahdnhnn , magasi , and qumri. Wild pigeons are 
called golah. If some of them are caught, they will bo joined by a thousand 
others ; they soon get domesticated. They return daily to tho fields, and get 
on their return salt water to drink. This makes them vomit the grain which 
they had oaten on the fields. Tho grain is collected and given as food to 
other pigeons. 

People say that pigeons will but rarely livo abovo thirty years. 

Pour sers of grain will be sufficient for one hundred of such pigeons as 
are made to fly ; but for othor pigeons, five sers aro requirod ; or seven and a 
half, if they pair. But flying pigeons get millet, not mixed with other 
grain ; the others get a mixture of the seven kinds of grain, viz., rice, dal i 
nukMd (gram), inung dal , millot, karar, lahdarah, juwdr, (vide p. 63). Though 
most servants of His Majesty keep pigoons and shew much skill in training 
them, there are a few that have risen to eminence, as Qul ’All of MikharS, 
Masti of Samarqand, Mullazadah, Pur i Mulla Ahmad Cliand, Muqbil 
Khan Chelali, Khwajah Randal Chelah, Mum in of Harat, ’ Abdulla^ f of 
Bukhari, H&ji Qasim of Balkh, Habib of Shahrsabz, Sikandar Chelah, 
M&ltu, Maq<;ud of Samarqand, Khwajah P’hul, Cljglah Hfranand. 



303 


The servants attached to the pigeon houses draw their pay on the list 
of the army. The pay of a foot soldier varies from 2 It. to 48 R. per 
mensem . 

The game of Chaupar. 

Prom times of old, the poople of Hindustan have been fond of this game. 
It is played with sixteen pieces of the same shape ; but every four of them 
must have the same colour. The pieces all move in the same direction. 
The players use three dice. Four of the six sides of each dice are greater 
than the remaining two, the four long sides being marked with one, two, 
five, and six dots respectively. Tho players draw two sots of two parallel 
lines, of which one set bisects the other at right angles. Those parallel lines 
aro of equal longth. Tho small square which is formed by the intersection 
of the two sets in the centre of tho figure is left as it is ; but the four 
rectangles adjoining the sides of the square are each divided into twenty-four 
equal spaces in throe rows, each of eight equal spaces, as shewn in figure 
(XVII). The ganio is generally played by four players, of whom two play 
against tho other two. Each player has four pieces, of which he puts two 
in the sixth and seventh spaces of the middle row of the parallellogram 
before him, and the other two in tho seventh and oighth spaces of the right 
row. The loft row remains empty. Each player moves his pieces, accord- 
ing to his throw, in the outer row, always keeping to the right, till he 
arrives at tho outer left row of the parallelogram from which he started ; 
and from there ho moves to tho middlo row. "When arrived at the latter 
place, he is pukhtah (ripe), and from here, he must throw for each of his 
pieces the exact number which will carry them to tho empty square in the 
centre of the figure. He is now rasidah , or arrived. 

When a player is pukhtah or rasidah , he may commence to play from 
the beginning, which leads to amusing combinations. As long as a player 
keeps two of his pieces together, tho adversary cannot throw them out. 
If a player throws a double six, he can move two pieces over twelve spaces, 
provided the two pieces stand together on one field ; but ho is allowed to 
move them only six fields onwards, should ho prefer doing so. A similar 
rule holds for double fives, &c. A throw consisting of a six, a fivo, and 
a one, is called khdm (raw) ; and in this case, two pieces, provided they are 
together on the same field, may each be moved six fields forwards, and 
every singlo piece twelve Helds. If a player throws three sixes, and three 
of his four pieces happen to stand on ono field, ho may move each of them 
over twelve fields. A similar rulo holds, if a playor throw throe twos, or 
three ones. There are many other rules for particular cases. If a player 
has brought his four pieces into the central square, he throws, when his 
turn comes, for his companion, to get him out too. Formerly the custom 



304 


was that when a piece had come to the last row, and. . . His Majosty 
thinks it propor to do so from the very eighth field. If the throws of two 
players are the samo as the throw of the preceding players, His Majesty 
counts them as qdrm, or standing. Formerly ho did not allow such equal 
throw's. If the four pieces of an opponent are pukhtah , and he yet loso his 
bet, the other players are ontitled to double the amount of the bet. Should 
any of the players loavo tho game for some reason, he may appoint any- 
one to play for him ; but he will have to bo responsible for the betting of 
his substitute. Of all winnings, tho substitute is entitled to two per cent; 
if a player losos a bot, his substitute has to pay one per cent. If a player 
drops one of his pioces, or any of the playors be late or inattontive, ho is 
fined one rupee. But a fine of a miiliur is exacted if any one prompts the 
other, or moves his jnccos over too many lields, or tries to get two throws: 

Formerly many grandees took part in this game ; there woro often as 
many as two hundred players, and no ono was allowed to go home bqfore he 
had finished sixteen games, which in some eases lasted three months. If any 
of them lost his patienco and got restless, lie had to drink a cup of wine. 

Superficially considered, all this is mere play ; but His Majesty has 
higher aims : he weighs the talents of a man, and teaches kindness. 

\ 

The game of Chandal Mandat. 

This game was invented by Ilis Majesty. The liguro, or board, which 
is required, consists of sixtoon parallelograms, arranged in a circular form 
round a centre. Each parallelogram is divided into twenty-four fiolds, 
every eight of which form a row ; vide Figure XVIII. The number of pieces 
is sixty-four, and four (lice are used, of which the four longer sides are 
marked with one, two, ten, and tw r olvo points respectively. Tho numbor 
of players is sixteen. Each gets four pieces, which are jdaced in the middle. 
As in Chaupar , the pieces are moved to the right , and j)ass through the whole 
circle. Tho player who is out first, is entitled to receive the stipulated 
amount from the other fifteen players ; tho second that is out, from fourteen 
players, and so on. The first player, therefore, wins most, and the last loses 
most; the other players both lose and win. His Majesty plays this game 
in several ways ; one way in which the piocos are movod as if the fields 
were squares of a chess board, is very often played. I shall give a few 
particulars and directions how to play the different kinds of this game. 

First kind, no piece can throw out another piece, but moves on t>y itself. 
Second way, single pieces may be thrown out. Each player whoso piece has 


x The MSS. have az khdnah i hashtum dmddah qardad , which words are not 
pdydn shawad, hang dm i Jchdm shudan clear to me. 




305 


thus been thrown out, confluences again from his starting point. Third 
way, at each throw two pieces ^re moved at a time, either with or without 
the permission of throwing out pieces. Fourth way, the preceding rule is 
applied to three or four pieces at a time. Fifth way, the dice are thrown 
four times, and four pieces are moved at each throw. These different ways 
may, moreover, be varied by some players playing to the right, others to 
the left, or all in tho same direction. Sixth way, a player is out when he 
comes to the place from which the player opposite to him commenced to 
play, moving from the middle row of his opponent into the empty space in 
the centre of the board. Or the game ends when each player arrives at the 
place from which his left hand neighbour commenced to play. Seventh 
way, each player puts his pieces before himself, and has three throws. At 
tho first throw, he moves two of his piecos ; at tho second, one of his own 
pieces and one belonging to his right hand neighbour ; at the third throw, 
he^noves any piece of his own, and allows his left hand neighbour to move 
one of his pieces. In this way of playing, no player throws out the pieces 
of his neighbours ; and when the game is in full swing, he allows each piece 
which happens to como into the row in which he is, to move according to his 
own throw, as a sort of compliment to a guest. Eighth way, two pieces when 
together may throw out another set of two pieces; but single pieces do not 
throw out each other. Ninth way, four pieces together may throw out three 
together; three together, sets of two; and two together, single ones ; but single 
pieces do not throw out each other. Tenth way, each player moves his pieces 
according to tho number of points winch he throws ; but at the same time, 
the player who sits opposite to him moves his pieces according to the 
number of points on the roverse sides of the dice, whilst the two players to 
the right and left of the player who throw the dice, move their pieces 
according to the number of points on the right and loft sides of the dice. 
Eleventh way, the players use five dieo and four pieces. Each player, in his 
turn, throws the five dice, and moves his pieces according to the sum of the 
two highest points of his throw. The next highest point is taken by his 
vis-d-vis, and the two lowest points by liis right and left hand neighbours. 
Twelfth way, the players have each five dice and five pieces. At every 
throw, he gives the points of on© die to his right hand neighbour, and uses 
the others for himself. Sometimes the thrower mentions beforehand the 
names of four players to whom he wishes to give the points of four dice, ho 
himself taking the points of the fifth die. And when a player requires only 
a few points, to get pukkah, he must give the remaining points to those 
near whom the dice fall. 

The game may also be played by fifteen or less players, the figure 
being lessened accor din gly. So also may the number of the dice be increased 
or decreased. 



30G 


Cards. 

This is a well known game. His Majesty lias made some alterations in 
the cards. Ancient sagos took the number twelvo as the basis, and made the 
suit to consist of twelvo cards ; but they forgot that the twelvo kings should 
be of twelve different kinds. His Majesty plays with the following suits of 
cards. Aslucapali , the lord of horsos. The highest card represents a 

king on horseback, resembling the king of Dikii, with the umbrella ( cliatr ), the 
standard (Jalam), and other imperial ensigns. The second highest card of the 
same suit represents a vazir on horseback ; and after this card come ten 
others of the same suit with pictures of horses, from ono to ten. 2nd, Gajpati , 
the king whose power lies in the number of his elephauts, as tho ruler of 
Or is ah. The other eleven cards represent, as before, tho vazir, and elephants 
from ten to ono. 3rd, Narpafi, a king whose power lies in bis infantry, as 
is tho case with the rulers of Bijapiir. The card represents a king sitting on 
his throne in imperial splendour ; tho vazir sits on a foot stool (qandali), 
and tho ten cards completing this suit have foot soldiers, from one to ten. 
4 tk, Gadhpati. The card shews a man sitting on a thruuo over a fort ; the 
vazir sits on a cpindali over a fort; and tho remaining ten cards have forts 
from ono to ten, as before. 5///, Dhanpati , the lord of treasures. The first card 
of this suit shews a man, sitting on a throne, and gold and silver heaps ; tho 
vazir sits upon a candaVt , as if he took account of tho Treasury, and the 
remaining cards show jars full of gold and silver, from one to ten. 6M, Dalpatt, 
the hero of battle. Tho first card of this suit shews a king in armour, sitting 
on his throne ami surrounded by warriors in coats of mail. The vazir sits on 
a <;andali, and wears a jaibah (breast armour) ; the ten other cards shew 
individuals clad in armour. 7///, Nawdpati , tho lord of the fleet. The 
card shews a man silling on a throno in a ship ; tho vazir sits, as usual, 
on a cpmdaVi , and the other ten cards have boats from one to ten. 8///, Tipati , 
a queen sitting or tho throne, surrounded by her maids. The second card 
shews a woman as vazir on a candali, and tho other ten cards have pictures of 
women, from one to ten. 9 th, Surapati , the king of tho divinities ( dcotah ), also 
callod Indar, on a throno. Tho vazir sits on a candali, and the ten other 
cards have pictures of divinities from ono to ten. 1 Oth, Asrpati, tho lord 
of genii (ded). Tho card represents Sulaiman, son of D6ud, on the throno. 
Tho vazir sits on a qandali , and the other ten cards have genii. Wth, Banputi , 
tlie king of wild beasts. Tho card represents a tiger (jsher) with some 
other animals. Tho vazir is drawn in the shape of a leopard ( palang ) and 
the other ten cards are pictures of wild beasts, as usual from one to ton. 
1 2th, Ahipati, the king of snakes. The first card shows a serpent mounted 
on a dragon, whilst the vazir is a serpent riding on another serpent of the 
same kind. The remaining ten cards shew serpents, from ono to ten* 



307 


The first six of theso twelve suits are called bishbar (powerful), and the 
six last, Icambar (weak). 

His Majesty has also niado some suitablo alterations in the cards. 
Thus the J Dhanpati, or lord of treasures, is represented as a man distributing 
money. The vazir sits on a ganddi , and inspects the Treasury ; but the 
ten other cards of this suit are representations of the ten classes of work- 
men employed in the Treasury, viz., the jeweller, the melter, the piceo-cutter 
( [muptllas-sdz\ the weighman, tho coiner, the rnuhur counter, the bitikehe 
(writer) of dhan pieces (vide p. 30, No. 17), the bitikchi of man pieces [vide 
p. 30, No. 20), the dealer, the qurggar (vide p. 23, No. 1,3). His Majesty 
had also tho king of assignments painted on the cards, who inspects farmdns , 
grants, and the leaves of tho daftar ( vide p. 200) ; the vazir sits on a 
gandali with the daftar before him ; tho other cards show officers employed 
in tho Financial Department, as the paper maker, the mistar maker ( vide 
p. 52, Note 5), tho clerk who makes tho entries in tho Daftar, tho illuminator 
( mugawwir ), tho naqqdsh (who ornaments the pages), tho jadwaUcash (who 
draws bluo and gold lines on the pages), tho far man writer, the mujallid 
(bookbinder), the rangrez 1 (who stains the paper with different colours). 
The Padishah i qimdsh also, or king of manufactures, is painted in great state, 
looking at different tilings, as Thibetan yaks, silk, silken stuffs. The vazir 
sits near him on a < ;andalt , enquiring into former proceedings. Tho other 
ten cards represent beasts of burden. Again, the Padishah i Chang , or 
lord of the lyre, is painted sitting on a throne, and listening to music ; 
the vazir sits before him, enquiring into tho circumstances of tho 
performers, of whom pictures are given on the remaining cards. Next, 
the Padishah i zar i safid, or king of silver, who is painted distributing 
rupees and other silver coins ; tho vazir sits on a gandalt, and makes 
enquiries regarding donations. Oil the other cards, tho workmen of the 
silver mint aro depicted, as before those of the gold mint. Thou comes the 
Padishah i sliamsher , or king of the sword, who is painted trying the steel 
of a sword. The vazir sits upon a gandali, and inspects the arsenal ; the 
other cards contain pictures of armourers, polishers, &o. After him comes 
the Padishah i Tag 2 or king of the diadem. Ho confers royal insignia, and 
the gandali upon which tho vazir sits, is tho last of the insignia. The ton 
other cards contain pictures of workmen, as tailors, quitters, &e. Lastly, 
the Padishah i Ghuldman , or king of tho slaves, sits on Jin elephant, and 
tho vazir on a cart. Tho other cards are representations of servants, some 

1 This is the Hindustani corruption of instead of the crown of occidental kings, 
the Persian rangraz. Hence the word diadem does not express 

* Taj is often translated by a crown ; the meaning ol taj either, 
hut tdj is a cap worn by oriental kings 



308 


of whom sit, some lie on the ground in worship, some are drunk, others 
sober, &c. 

Besides these ordinary games of cards, His Majesty also plays chess, 
four-handed and two-handed. His chief object is to test the value of men, 
and to establish harmony and good fellow-feeling at Court. 

ATN 30. 

THE GRANDEES OF THE EMPIBE. 1 

At first I intended, in speaking of tho Grandoos of the Court, to record 
the deeds which raised them to their exalted positions, to describe their quali- 
ties, and to say something of thoir experience. But I am unwilling to bestow 
mere praise ; in fact, it does not become tho encomiast of His Majesty to 
praise others, and I should act against my sense of truthfulness, were I 
but to mention that which is praisoworthy, and to pass in silence over that 
which cannot be approved of. I shall therefore merely record, in form of a 
table, their names and the titles which have been conferred upon them. 

I. Commanders of Ten Thousand. 

1. Shah'za'dah Sulta'n Sali'm, eldest son of His Majesty. 

II. Commanders of Eight Thousand. 

2. Sha'hz'adah Sulta'n Mura'd, second son of His Majosty. 

III. Commanders of Seven Thousand. 

3. Sha'hza'dah Sulta'n Da'nyaT, third son of His Majesty. 

Akbar bad five sons — 

2* Husain } t^* 08 ’ bom ^ Rain’ I, 972. They only lived one month. 

3. Sultan Salim [Jahangir], 

4. Sultan Murad. 

5. Sultan Danyal. 

Of daughters, I find three mentioned — (a.) Shahzadfch Klianum, born three 
months after Salim, : n 977. (hi) Shukrunnisa Begum, who in 1001 was married to 

1 From the fact that Abulfazl mentions 1003 respectively, i. e. t a short time 

in his list of Grandees Prince Khusrau, before the Ain was completed. 

( vide No. 4) who was horn in 995, hut The biographical notices which I have 

not Prince Parwiz, who was born in 997, given after the names of the more illus- 

we might conclude that the table was com- trious grandees are chiefly taken from a 

piled prior to 997. But from my note to MS. copy of the Madsirul TJmard (No. 77 

p. 246, it would appear that the beginning of the MSS. of the As. Soc. Bengal), the 

of the list refers to a time prior to 993, Twzuh i Jahdngiri, the 'fabaqati Akbari, 

and Abulfazl. may have afterward added Eaddoni, and the Akbamdmah. For the 

Khusrau s name, though it is difficult convenience of the student Indian 

to say why he did not add the names of History, I have added a genealogical 

Parwiz and Shahjahan, both of whom table of the House of Timur, and would 

were bom before the Ain was completed. refer the reader to a more detailed article 
Again, Mlrza Sh&hrukh (No. 7) and on the Chronology of Timiir and his De- 

Mirza Muzaffar Husain (No. 8) are men- scendants, published by me in the Pro- 

tioned as aCommanders of’Fivo Thousand, ceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 

though they were appointed in 1001 and for August, 1869. 



309 


Mirza Shahrukk (No. 7, below, p. 312) ; and (e.) Aram Banu Begum ; both bom after 
Sultdn Dany&l. Regarding the death of the hist Begum, vide Tuzuk, p. 386. 

Of Akbar’s wives the following are mentioned : — 1. Sultan Raqiyah Begum 
(a daughter of Mirz& Hindal), who died 84 years old, 7th Jumada I, 1035, (Tuzuk, 
p. 401). She was Akbar’s first wife (zan i kaldn), but had no child by him. She tended 
Shahjah&n. Nur Jahan (Jahangir’s wife) also stayed with her after the murder of 
Sher Afkan. 2. Sultan Salimah Begum. She was a daughter of Gulrukh (?) Begum* 
(a daughter of Babar) and Mirza Nuruddln Muhammad. Humayun had destined 
her for Bairam Khan, who married her in the beginning of Akbar’s reign. After the 
death of Bairam, Akbar, in 968, married her. She died 10th Zi Qa’dah, 1021. As a 
poetess, she is known under the name Makhfi (concealed), and must not be confounded 
with Zebunnisa 1 2 (a daughter of Aurangzcb’s), who has the same poetical name. 3. The 
daughter of Rajah Bihari Mai and sister of Rajah Bhagawan Das. Akbar married her 
in 968, at Sanbbar. 4. The beautiful wife of ’Abdul wasi’, married in 970, ( vide Bad. 
II, 61). 5. Jodh Bai, or Princess of Jodhpur, the mother of Jahangir. Her 
name is not mentioned by any Muhammadan historian. As Akbar’s mother had the 
title of Maryam Makdni, so was Jodh Bai called Maryam uzzamdni. She died in 
the month of Rajah 1032, A. II. (Tuzuk, p. 361). The Tuzuk expresses a hope ‘that 
God will receive her in His mercy ; for Jahangir’s mother, thougli a Hindu, could not 
well * be sent to hell.’ 6. Bibi Daulat Shad, mother of (b.) and (c.) ; vide Tuzuk, p. 16. 
7. A daughter of ’Abdullah Khan Mugliul (964). 8. A daughter of Mlran Mu- 
barik Shah of Khandes ; vide p. 13, note. 

Sultan Salim. Title as Emperor, Jahangir. Title after death, JannaUnakani. 
Born at Fathpur Sikri, on Wednesday, 17th ltabi’ I, 977, or 18th Shahriwar of the 
14th year of Akbar’s Era. He was called Salim., because ho was born in the house of 
Shaikh Salim i Chishti. Akbar used to call him Shaikh a Bdbd (vide Tuzuk, p. 1). For 
his wives and children, vide below, No. 4. Jahangir died on the 28th faiar 1037 (28th 
October, 1627) near Rajor on the Kashmir frontier. Vide my article on Jahangir in the 
Calcutta Review for October, 1869. 

Sultan Murad, Akbar’s fourth son, was horn on Thursday, 3rd Muharram, 978, 
and died of delirium tremens in 1006, at Jain a pur in Barar (Tuzuk, p. 15; Akbar- 
namah II, p. 443 ; Khali Khan, p. 212). He was nicknamed Pahdri (Bad. 11, 378). 
He was sabzrang (of a livid complexion), thin, and tall (Tuzule). A daughter of his 
was married to Prince Parwiz, Jahangir’s son (Tuzuk), p. 38.) 

Sult&n Danyal was born at Ajmir, on the 10th Jumada I., 979, and died of delirium 
tremens, A. H. 1013. Khali Khan, I. p. 232, says, the news of his death reached Akbar 
in the beginning of 1014. He was called Danyal in remembrance of Shaikh Danyal, a 
follower of Mu’fn i Chishti, to whose tomb at Ajmir Akbar, in the beginning of 
his reign, often made pilgrimages. Danyal married, in the beginning of 1002, the 
daughter of Qulij Khan (No. 42), and towards the end of 1006, Janan Begum, a 
daughter of Mirza ’Abdurrahim Khan Khanan (Khali Khan, p. 213), and was 
betrothed to a daughter of Ibrahim ’Adilshah of Bljapiir ; hut he died before the 

1 Regarding her, vide Journal, A. S. graphed at Lucknow, A. H. 1284. She 
of Bengal for 1869, p. 136, note. was the eldest daughter of Aurangzeb 

* Her charming Diwan was litho- and was bom in 1048, A. H. 



310 


marriage was consummated. He had three sons : — 1. Tahmuras, who was married to 
Sultan Bahar Begum, a daughter of Jahangir. 2. Bayasanghar (j£x*jLj). 3. 
Hoshang, who was married to Hoshmand Baud Begum, a daughter of Khusrau. 
Besides, he had four daughters whose names are not mentioned. Ono of them, 
Bulaql Begum, was married to Mirza Wall (Tuz., p. 272). Tahmuras and Hoshang 
were killed by A'yaf Khan after the death of Jahangir ( vide Proceedings, As. 
Society of Bengal, for August 18(h)). Nothing appears to be known regarding the fate 
of Bayasanghar. Vide Calcutta Review for October, 1869. 

Danyal is represented as well built, good looking, fond of horses and elephants, 
and clever in composing Hindustani poems. 

IV. Commanders of Five Thousand. 

4. Sulta'n Khusrau ? oldest son of .Prince Tallin [Jahangir]. 

Jahangir's wives (! Tuzuk , p. 81, and Preface, p. 6). A daughter of Rajah Bhaga\yan 
Das, married in 993, gave birth, in 991, to Sultan unnisa Begum [Khdfi Khan , 
Sultan Begum), and in 995 to Prince Khusrau. She poisoned herself with opium in 
a fit of madness apparently brought on by the behaviour of Khusrau and her younger 
brother Madhii Singh, in 1011 (Khali Khan, p. 227). 2. A daughter of Rai Rai 
Singh, son of Rai Kalyan Mai of Blkanir, married 19th Rajah 994. Bad. 11, p. 353. 
She is not mentioned in the Tuzuk among Jahangir’s wives. 3. A daughter of Odai 
Singh, [Mot’ll Rajah], son of Rajah Malden, married in 99 1*. The Tuzuk (p. 5) calls her 
Jagat GosAyinl. She is the mother of Shahjalian, and died in 1028, (Tuzuk, p. 208). 
4. A daughter of Khwajah Hasan, the uncle of Zain Klmn Kokah. She is the mother 
of Prince Parwlz. She died loth Tir, 1007. 5. A daughter of Rajah Koshu Das of 
Rat’hor. She is the mother of Baluir I Sami Begum (horn 23rd Sluihrlwar 998). 6. and 
7. The mothers of Jahaiular and Shahryar. 8. A daughter of ’AH Rai, ruler of little 
Thibet (Bad. II, 376), married in 999 9. A daughter of Jagat Singh, eldest son of 

Rajah Man Singh (Tuzuk, p. G8). 10. Mihrunnisa Khanuin, the widow of Slier Afkan, 
On her marriage with Jahangir she recta’ ved the title of Niir M ah all, and was later 
called Nur Jalian. (Tuz. p. 156). Jahangir does not appear to have had children by 
Nur Jahan. 

Jahangir's children. 1. Sultan Khusrau. 2. Sultan Parwlz. 3. Sultan 
Khurram (Slmhjahan). 4. Sultan Jahandar. 5. Sultan Slmliryar. Two daughters 
are mentioned : — (a.) Sultan Nisar Begum ; (h.) Sultan Bahar Banu Begum. There 
were ‘ several children’ after Pariviz; but the Tuzuk (p. 8) does not give their names. 
They appear to have died soon after their birth. 

Sultan Khusrau was horn on the 24th Amurdad 995, (Tuzuk, Preface) ; hut 
Khafl Khan says 997. He was married to a daughter of A’zam Khan Kokah. His 
sons — 1. Baland Akhtar, who died when young, Tuzuk, p. 73. 2. Dawar Baklish, 
(also called Buldqi )* whose daughter, Hoshmand Banu Begum, was matted to 
Hoshang, son of Danyal. 3. Garshasp. 

Khusrau died on the 18th Isfandiyarmuz, 1031. He lies buried in the Khusrau 
Gardens in Allahabad. Dawar Baklish was proclaimed Emperor by Apaf Kh&n after 

* The MSS. spell this name and J*s.- 



311 


the death of Jahangir ; but at the order of Shahjahan, he was killed, together with 
his brother Garshasp, by X<;af Khan. 

Sultdn Parwiz, born 19tli Aban, 997. He was married to a daughter of Mirza 
Rustam i (JJafawl (No. 9) and had a son who died when young (Tuz. p. 282). A daughter 
of Parwiz was married to J)ara Sliikoh. Parwiz died of delirium tremens in 1036. 

Sultdn Khurram [Shahjahan] was born at Labor on the 30th Lain I, 1000 
A. H. Regarding his family, vide Proceedings A. S. of Bengal, for August 1869, p. 219. 
He was Akbar’s favorite. 

Sultdn Jahdnddr had no children. lie and Sultdn Sliahrydr were born about 
the same time, a few months before Akbar’s death (Tuz. Preface, p. 17). Shahryar 
was married, in the 10th year of Jahangir, to Mihrunnisa, the daughter of Niir Lilian 
by Shcr Afkan, and had a (laughter by her, Arzanl Begum (Tuzuk, p. 370). The Iqbal- 
ndmah (p. 300) calls her From his want of abilities, he got the nickname 

Ndshudani (lit for nothing). KLiusrau, Parwiz, and Jahandar died before their father. 

Shahryar, at the instigation of Nur Jaluin, proclaimed himself Emperor at Labor 
a few days after the death of Jahangir, lie was killed either at the order of Ihiwar 
Bakhsh or of A'<;af Khan ; ride Proceedings A. S. Bengal for August 1869, p. 218. 

5. Mi'rza' Sulaima'n, son of Khan Mirza, son of Sultdn Mahimid, son of 
Abd Sa’id. 

0. Mi'rza' Ibra'him, son of Mirza Sulaiinan (No. 5.) 

Mirzd Suluinidn was born in 920, and died at Labor in 997. lie is generally 
called Walt i Badakhshan, As grandson of Abu Sa id Mtrza, he is the sixth descen- 
dant from Timur. Abu Sa’id killed Sultan .Muhammad of Badakhshan, the last of a 
series of kings who traced their descent to Alexander the Great, and took possession of 
Badakhshan, * which after his death fell to his son, Sultan Mahmud, who had three 
sons, Bayasanghar Muza, ’All Mirza, 1 Khan Muza. When Mahmud died, Amir 
Khusrau Khan, one of his nobles, blinded Bayasanghar, killed the second prince, and 
ruled as usurper. He submitted to Babar in 910. When Bahar took Qfuidaluir, in 
912, from Shall Beg Arghiin, he sent Khan Mirza as governor to Badakhshan. 
Mirza Sulaiinan is the son of (his Khan Mirza. 2 * * * 

After the death of Khan Mirza, Badakhshan was governed for Babar by Prince 
Humayun, Sultan Uwais (Mirza Sulaiman’s father-in-law), Priuce llindal, and lastly, 
by Mirza Sulaimau, who held Badakhshan till 17 Jnmada II, 918, when he had to sur- 
render himself and his son, Mirza Ibrahim, to Prince Kamran. They were released by 
Humayun in 952, and took again possession of Badakhshan. When Humayun had 
taken Kabul, he made war upon and defeated Mirza Sulaimau who once in possession 
of his country, had refused to submit ; but when the return of Kamran from Sind 
obliged Humayun to go to Kabul, lie reinstated the Mirza, who held Badakhshan till 
983. Bent on making conquests, lie invaded in 967 Balkh, but had to return. His 
son, Mirza Ibrahim, was killed in battle. 8 ’ * 


1 The Madsir ul Umard calls the 

second son, Mirza Mas ud. 

9 The Madsir says, Khan Mirza died 

in 917 ; but this is impossible, as Mirza 

Sulaim&n was horn in 920, the Tarikh of 


his birth being the word • 

a Hence he never was a grandee 
of Akbar’s Court, and has been put on 
the list according to the rules of eti- 
quette. 



312 


In the eighth year when MirzA Muhammad Hakim’s (Akbar’s brother) mother 
had been killed by Shah Abul Ma’am, Mirza S. went to Kabul, and had Abul Ma’Ali 
hanged ; he then married his own daughter to M. M. Hakim, and appointed Timed 
"All, a Badakhshan noble, M. M. Hakim’s Vakil (970). But M. M. Hakim did not 
go on well with Mirza Sulaiman, who returned next year to Kabul with hostile inten- 
tions ; but M. M. Hakim fled and asked Akbar for assistance, so that Mirza S., though 
he had taken Jalalabad, had to return to Badakhshan. He returned to Kabul in 973, 
when Akbar’s troops had left that country, but retreated on being promised tribute. 

Mirza Sulaiman’s wife was Khurram Begum, of the Qibchak tribe. She was 
clever and had her husband so much in her power, that he did nothing without her 
advice. Her enemy was Muhtarim Khanum, the widow of Prince Kamran. M. Sulaiman 
wanted to marry her ; but Khurram Begum got her married, against her will, to 
Mirza Ibrahim, by whom she had a son, Mirza Shahrukh (No. 7). When Mirza 
Ibrahim fell in the war with Balkh, Khurram Begum wanted to send the Khanum to 
her father, Shah Muhammad of Kashgar ; but she refused to go. As soon as Shahrukh 
had grown up, his mother and some Badaklishi nobles excited him to rebel against his 
grandfather M. Sulaiman. This he did, alternately rebelling and again making peace. 
Khurram Begum then died. Shahrukh took away those parts of Badakhshan which his 
father had held, and found so many adherents, that M. Sulaiman, pretending to go on a 
pilgrimage to Makkah, left Badakhshan for Kabul, and crossing the Nilal) went to 
India (983). Khan Jalian, governor of the Pan jab, received orders to invade Badakh- 
shan, hut was suddenly ordered to go to Bengal, as Mun’iin Khan had died and Mirza 
Sulaiman did not care for the governorship of Bengal, which Akbar bad given him. 

M. Sulaiman then went to Ismail II. of Persia. When the death of that monarch 
deprived him of the assistance which lie had just received, lie went to Muzaflar Husain 
Mirza (No. 8) at Qandahar, And then to M. M. Hakim at Kabul. Not succeeding in 
raising disturbances in Kabul, he made for the frontier of Badakhshan, and luckily 
finding some adherents, he managed to get from his grandson the territory between 
Tdiqdn and the Hindu Kush. Soon after Muhtarim Khanum died. Being again 
pressed by Shahrukh, M. Sulaiman applied for help to ’Abdullah Khan Uzbak, king of 
Turan, who had long wished to annex Badakhshan. He invaded and took the country 
in 992 ; Shahrukh fhd to Hindustan, and M. Sulaiman to Kabul. As he could not 
recover Badakhshan, and rendered destitute by the death of M. M. Hakim, he followed 
the example of his grandson, and repaired to the court of Akbar who made him a 
Commander of six thousand. 

A few years later, he died at Labor, at the age of seventy-seven. 

7. Mi'rza' Sha'hrukh, son of Mirza Ibrahim. 

Vide Nos. 5 and 6. Akbar, in 1001, gave him his daughter ShukrunnisA Begum, 
and made him governor of Malwah, and he distinguished himself in the conquest of the 
Dak’hin. Towards the end of Akbar’s reign, he was made a Command^ of seven 
thousand, and was continued in his Manual by Jahangir. 

He died at Ujain in 1016. His wife, Kdbidt Begum, was a daughter of Mirza 
Muhammad Hakim. She wanted to take his body to Madinah, but was robbed by the 
Badawis ; and after handing over the body to some * scoundrels,* she went to Basrah, 
and then to ShirAz. In 1022, ShAh ’Abbas married her to MirzA Sul^An ’All, his unole, 
whom he had blinded ; but the Begum did not like her new husband. 



‘313 


Shahrukh's Children. 1. Hasan and Husain, twins. Hasan fled with Khusrau 
aud was imprisoned by Jahangir. 2. Badf uzzaman (or Mirza Fathpuri), ‘ a bundle 
of wicked bones,' murdered by his brothers in Patau (Gujrat). 8. Mtrzd Shuja rose 
to honours under Shahjaltfin, who called him Najabat Khan. 4. Mirza Muhammad 
Zaman. He held a town in Badakhshan, and fell against tin? Uzbaks. 5. Mirza 
Sultan, a favorite of Jahangir. He had many wives, and Jahangir would have given 
him his own daughter in marriage, if he had not perjured himself in trying to conceal the 
number of his wives. He fell in disgrace, was appointed governor of Ghazipiir, where 
he died. 6. Mirza Mughul, who did not distinguish himself either. The Tazuk 
(p. 65) says that after the death of Shahrukh, Jahangir took charge of lour of his sons, 
and three of his daughters, ‘ whom Akbar had not known.’ ‘ Shsihrukh, though 
twenty years in India, could not speak a word of Hindi.’ 

8. Mirza Muzaflfar Husain, son of Bahrain Mirza, son of Shall lsma’il 
i f/afnwi. 

In 965, Shah Talnn&sp of Persia (930 to 984) conquered Qandahar, which was 
given, together with Dawar and Garmsir as far as the river llirmand, to Sultan Husain 
Mirza, his nephew. Sultan Husain M. died in 984, when Shah Luna U II (984 to 
985) was king of Persia, and left live children, Muhammad Husain Mirza, Muzaflar 
Husain Mirza, Kustam Mirza, Abu Sa ’id Mirza, and Sanjar Mirza. The first was killed 
by Shall Ismail in Iran. The other four in Qandahar had also been doomed ; but the 
arrival of the news of the sudden death of the Shah saved their lives. The new Shah, 
Khudabandah, gave Qandahar to Muzaflar Husain Mirza, and Dawar as far as the 
llirmand to Rustam Mirza, who was accompanied by liis two younger brothers, their 
Vakil being llamzali Beg Zul Qadr, or KorHamzab, an old servant of their father. The 
arbitrary behaviour of the Vakil caused Muzaflar Husain Mirza to take up arms against 
him, and after some alternate lighting aud peace-making, Muzaflar had the Vakil mur- 
dered. This led to lights between Muzaflar aud Mirza Kustam who, however, returned 
to Dawar. 

Not long after, the invasion of Khurasan by the Uzbaks under Din Muhammad 
Sultan aud Baqf Sultan (a sister’s son of ’Abdullah Khan of Tiiran) took place, aud 
the Qandahar territory being continually ^exposed to incursions, the country was un- 
settled. Most Qizilbash grandees fell in the everlasting fights, and the Shah of Persia 
promised assistance, but rendered none ; Mirza Rustam who had gone to Hindustan, was 
appointed by Akbar Governor of Labor, and kept Qandahar in anxiety ; and Muzaflar 
hesitatingly reBolved to baud over Qandahar to Akbar, though 'Abdullah Khan of Turau 
advised him not to join the Chagatai kings (the M ugh uls of India). At that time Q ua 
Beg (an old servant of MuzatFar’s father, who had tied to India, and was appointed 
Farrdshhegi by Akbur) returned to Qandahar. and prevailed upon Muzaflar s mother 
and eldest son to bring about the annexation of Q induhar to India. 

Akbar sent Beg Khau Arghiin, Governor of Baugish, to take prompt possession of 
Qandah&r, and though, as in all his undertakings, Muzaflar wavered the last moment 
and had recourso to trickery, he was obliged by the firm and prudent behaviour of Beg 
Khan, in 1003, to go to Akbar. He received the title of Farzand (son), was made a 
Commander of five thousand, and received Samblial as J agir, " which is more worth 
than all Qandah&r.” 



314 


But the ryots of his jagir preferred complaints against his grasping collectors, and 
Muzaffar, annoyed at this, applied to go to Makkah. No sooner had Akbar granted 
this request than Muzaffar repented. He was reinstated, but as new complaints were 
preferred, Akbar took away the jagir, and paid him a salary in cash (1005). Muzaffar 
then went to Makkah, but returned after reaching the first stage, which displeased 
Akbar so much, that he refused to have anything to do with him. 

Muzaffar found everything in India bad, and sometimes resolved to go to Persia^ 
and sometimes to Makkah. From grief and disappointment, and a bodily hurt, he 
died in 1008. 

His daughter, called Qa ndahdr Mali all, was in 1018 married to Shahjalian, and 
gave birth, in 1020, to Nawab Parhcz Banii Begum. 

Three sons of his remained in India, Bahrain Mirza, Haidar Mirza, (who roso to 
dignity under Shahjalian, and died in 1011), and Ismail Mirza. The Madsir men- 
„ tions two other sons, Alqas Mirza and Talimas Mirza. 

Muzallar’s younger brothers, Mirza Abii Said, and Mirza San jar, died in 1005- 
They held commands of Three hundred and fifty. ( Vide Nos. 271 and 272.) 

9. Mirza Rustam. — He is the younger, but more talented brother of the pre- 
ceding. As the revenue of Pa war was insuflieiont for him and liis two younger 
brothers, he made war on Malik Mahmud, ruler of Siskin. Muzaffar Husain assisted 
him at first, but having married Malik Mahmud's daughter, he turned against 
Rustam. This caused a rupture between the brothers. Assisted by Lallah (guardian) 
llainzah Beg, M. Rustam invaded Qandaliar, but without result. During the 
invasion of the Uzbeks into Khurasan, be conquered the town of Farah, and bravely 
held his own. Some time after, lie again attacked Malik Mahmud, The latter wish- 
ed to settle matters amicably . During an interview, Rustam seized him, and killed 
him, when Jalaluddin, Mahmud’s son, took up arms. Rustam was defeated, and 
hearing that his brother Muzaffar had occupied Dawar, he quickly took the town of 
Qalat. Being once absent on a hunting expedition, he nearly lost the town, and 
though he took revenge on the conspirators who had also killed his mother, he 
pdt himself so insecure, that he resolved to join Akbar. Accompanied by his brother, 
Sanjar Muza, and his own four sons Murad, Shahrukh, Hasan, and Ibrahim, ho went 
in 1001 to India. Akbar made him a Panjhazdri , and gave him Multan as jagir, 
“ which is more than Qandaliar.” His inferiors being too oppressive, Akbar, in 
1003, wished to give him Clu tor, hut recalled him from Sarhind, gave him Pat’han as 
tuyul , and sent him, together with A r gaf Khan against Rajah Basu. But as both 
did not get on well together, Akbar called M. Rustam to court, appointing Jagat 
Singh, son of Rajah Man Singh, in his stead. In 100 (i, M. Rustam got Raisin as 
jagir. He then served under Prince Danyai in the Dak ’bin. In 1021, Jahangir 
appointed him Governor of T’hat’hali, but recalled him as ho ill-treated the Arghuns. 
After the marriage of his daughter with Prince Parwiz, Jahangir made fcipi Shash- 
liazdrl , and appointed him Governor of AMhabad. He held the fort against ’Abdullah 
Khan whom Shahjalian, after taking possession ot Bengal and Bihar, had sent against 
Allahabad, and forced ’Abdullah to retire to Jliosi. In the 21st year, ho was appointed 
Governor of Bihar, but was pensioned off as too old by Shahjahdn at 120000 Rs. per 
annum, and retired to Agrah. In the sixth year, M. Rustam married his daughter to 
Prince Dara Shikoh. He died, in 1051, at Agrah, 72 years old. 



315 


* 

-As a poet he is known under the tal'halluc. of Fiddt. He was a man of the world 
and understood the spirit of the age. All his sons held subsequently posts of distinction. 

His first son Murad got from Jahangir the title of Iltifdt Khdn. He was mar- 
ried to a daughter of ’Abdurralmn Klnm Khanan. Murads sou, Mirza Mukram 
Khan, also distinguished himself; he died in 1080. 

His third son Mirza Hasan i Qqfam, a Jfazdr o panradi under Jahangir, was 
Governor of Kuch ; died 1059. Ilasans son, Mirza Qajkhikan, was Faujdar of 
Jessore in Bengal, retired, and died in 1073. Qafshikan’s son, Sai fuddin i Qafaw{, 
accepted the title of Khan under Aurangzeb. 

10. Bairam Khan, the fifth in descent from Mir ’All Shukr BegBaharlii. 

liahdrlu is the name of a principal clan of the Qaraquilii Turks. During the time 
of their ascendancy, under Qara Yusuf, and his sons Qara Sikandar and Mirza Jahan 
Shah, rulers of ’Iraq i ’Arab and AV.arbnijnn, ’All Shukr Beg held Ilainiir, Ilamadan, 
and Kurdistan, “ which tracts are still called the territory of ’All Shukr.” His son 
Pir ’All Beg stayed some time with Sultan Mahmud Mirza, and attacked afterwards 
{he Governor of Shiraz, but was defeated. He was killed by some of the Amirs of 
Sultan Husain Mirza. Pir All Beg’s son, in the reign of Shah Isma’il i (JJafawi, lelt 
’Iraq, settled in Badakhslnin, and entered the service of Amir Khusrau Shah (vide 
p. 311, 1. 26) at Qurnluz. He then joined, with his son Sail* ’All Beg, Babar’s army 
as Amir Khusrau had been deposed. Saif ’All Beg is Bai ram’s father. 

Bairam Khan was horn at Badakhshan. After the death of his father he went to 
Balkh to study. When sixteen years old, he entered Humayiin’s army, fought in the 
battle of Qanauj (10th Muharram, 1)17), and fled to the Rajah of Lak'linor (Samhhal). 
Slier Shah met Bairam in Malwali, and tried to win him over. But Bairam fled from 
Barhampiir with Abul Qasim, governor of G waliar, to Cluj nit. They were surprised, on 
the road, by an ambassador of Slier Shah who just returned from Gujriit. Abul Qasim, 
a man of imposing stature, being mistaken for Bairam, the latter stepped forward and 
said in a manly voice, “ 1 am Bairam.” “No,” said Abul Qasim, “he is my attend- 
ant, aud brave and faithful as lie is, he wishes to sacriliee himself for me. So let 
him oil*.” Abul Qasim was then killed, and Bairam escaped to Sultan Mahmud of 
Gujrat. Under the pretext of sailing for Makkah, Bairam embarked at Surat for 
Sindh. He joined Humayiin on tlie 7th Muharram, 950, when the Emperor, after 
passing through the territory of Rajah Mahleo, was pressed by the Arghuns at 
Jon. On the march to Persia, he proved the most faithful attendant. The King of 
Persia also liked him, and made him a Khan. On Humayun’s return, Bairam was 
sent on a mission to Prince Ivan min. When Humayiin marched to Kabul, he took 
Qandahar by force and treachery from the Qizilbashes, and making Bairam governor 
of the district, lie informed the Shah that he had done so as Bairam was ‘a faithful 
servant of both.* Subsequently rumours regarding Bairani’s duplieity reached 
Humayiin ; but when iu 961, the Emperor returned to Qaudalmr, t the rumours turned 
out false. ' 

Tho conquest of India may justly be ascribed to Bairam. He gained the battle of 
Machhiwarah, and received Samhhal as jagir. In 963, he was appointed atdliq 
(guardian) of Prince Akbar, with whom he went to the Panjab against Sikandar Khan. 
On Akbar’s accession (2nd Rabi ’II, 963) at Kalanur, he was appointed Wakil and 



316 


Khan Khan fin. and received the title of Khdn Bdhd. On the second of Shawwal, 964, 
shortly alter the surrender of Mankot, when Akbar returned to Labor, an imperial 
elephant ran against Bairam’s tent, and Bairam blamed Atgah Khan (No. 15), 
who never had been his friend, for this accident. The Atgah, after arrival at Labor, 
went with his whole family to Bairam, and attested his innocence by an oath upon the 
Qoran. 1 In 965, Bairam married Salt mail Sultan Begum (j), 809, note,) and soon 
after, the estrangement commenced between Akbar and him. Bad don i (II, p. 36) 
attributes the fall of Bairam to the illtreatment of Pir Muhammad (No. 20) and the 
inti uence of Adhaui Khan, and his mother Malium Anagah (Akbar’s nurse), £Jiddiq 
Muhammad Khan, Shihalmddm Ahmad, &c., who effectually complained of the 
wretchedness of their jiiglrs, and the emptiness of the Treasury, whilst Bairam Khans 
friends lived in affluence. The Tahaqat i Akhari says that no less than twenty-live 
of Bairam’s friends reached the dignity of Panjhazaris — rather a proof of Bairam ’s 
gift of selecting proper men. Bairam’s fall is known from the Histories. “ Akbar s 
trick resembles exactly that which Sultan Abu Said i Mughul adopted towards his 
minister Amir Chauban. (Bad.) 

On hearing the news that Akbar had assumed tlio reigns of the government* 
Bairam left A'grah, and sent his friends who had advised him to go to Akbar, to Court. 
He himself went under the pretext ot going to Makkah to Mewat and Nagor, from 
where he returned his insignia, which reached Akbar at Jhujbar; for Akbar was on 
his way to the Fanjab, which Bairam, as it was said, wished to invade. The insignia 
were conferred on Pir Muhammad Khan, Bairam’s old protege; and he was ordered 
to see him embark for Makkah. Bairam felt much irritated at this ; and finding the 
road to Gujrat occupied by lvajah Maldeo, his enemy, lie proceeded to Bikanir to his 
friend Kalyan Mai (No. 93). But unable to restrain himself any longer, he entrusted 
his property, his family, and his young son ’Abdurrahhn (No. 29)- to Slier Muham- 
mad Diwanah, his adopted son ami holder ot Tabarhindah, and broke out in 


1 So Bad. II, 19. The story in 
Elphinstone (Fifth edition), p. 497, does 
not agree with the sources. The Akbar- 
namali says, Bairam was on board a ship 
on the Janmah, when one of Akbar’s 
elephants ran into the water and nearly 
upset the boat. Abulfazl, moreover, refers 
it to a later period than 964. The author 
of the Sau'dnih i Akhari has a fine critical 
note on Abulfazl’s account. I would re- 
mark here that aslong we have no trans- 
lation of all the sources for a history 
of Akbar’s reign, ‘European Historians 
should make the Sawanih i Akhari the 
basis of their labours. This work is a 
modern compilation dedicated to William 
Kirkpatrick, and was compiled by 
Amir Haidar of Bel«?ram trom the 
Akbarnamah, the Tahaqat, Badaom, Fi- 
rishtah, the Akbarndmah by Shaikh 
Jldhddd of Sarhind (poetically called 
Kaizi ; vide Journal As. Sue. Bengal for 


1808, p. 10) and AhulfazVs letters , of 
which the compiler had four books. 
The sources in italics have never been 
used by preceding historians. This work 
is perhaps the only critical historical 
work written by a native, and con- 
firms an opinion which I have else- 
wliere expressed, that those portions of 
Indian History for which we have several 
sources, are full of the most astounding 
discrepancies as to details. 

Bel grain was a great seat of Muham- 
madan learning from the times of Akbar 
to the present century. For the literati 
of the town vide the Tazkirah bv Gliul&m 
’Ali Azad, entitled Sarw i Azad. 

The author of the Sawdnih i Akhari 
states that Abulfazl does not shew much 
friendliness to Bairam, whilst Erskino 
(Elphinstone, p. 495, note) represents 
Abulfazl as “ Bairam’s warm panegyrist.” 



317 


open rebellion. At Di pal pur, on bis way to the Fan jab, he heard that Diwaimh had 
squandered the property left in his charge, had insulted his family, and had sent 
Muzflftar ’All (whom Ha i ram had despatched to Diwanali to settle matters) to Court a 
prisoner. Mortified at this, Bairam resolved to take Jalindhar. Akhar now moved against 
him ; but before he reached him, he heard that Bairam had been defeated 1 by Atgah Khan 
(No. 16), Bairam fled to Port Tilwarali on the banks of the Bayah, followed by Akbar. 
Fighting ensued. In the very beginning, Sultan Husain dalair was killed; and when 
his head was brought to Bairam, 2 lie was so sorry, that lie sent to Akbar and asked for- 
giveness. This was granted, and Bairam, accompanied by the principal grandees, went to 
Akbar s tent, and was pardoned. After staying for two days longer with Mun’im 
Kh&n, he received a sum of money, and was sent to Makkah. The whole camp made 
a collection (chandogh). Haji Muhammad of Siskin (No. 55) accompanied Bairam over 
Nagor to Patau (Nahrwalah) in Gujnit, where ho was hospitably received by Miisa 
Khan Fiiladi, the governor. On Friday, 14th Jumada I, 968, while alighting from 
a boat after a trip on the Sahansa Lang Tank, Bairam was stabbed by a Loluim Afghan 
of tlio name of Mubarik, whoso father had been killed in the battle of Machhfwarah. 
“ With an Alldlm Akbar on his lips, he died.” The motive of Mubarik Khan is said 
to have merely been revenge. Another reason is mentioned. The Kashmiri wife of 
Salim Shah with her daughter had attached herself to Bairam’s suite 1 , in order to go 
to Hijaz, and it had been settled that Bairam ’s son should be betrothed to her, which 
annoyed the Afghans. Some beggars lifted up Bairnm’s body, and took it to the tomb of 
Shaikh Husamuddin. Seventeen years later the body was interred in holy ground at 
Mashhad. 

Akbar took charge of ’Abdurrahim, Bairam’s son (vide No. 29), and married soon 
after Saliniah Sultan Begum, Bairam’s widow. 

For jU Bairam , we often find the spelling Bairam. Firislitah generally 
calls him Bairam Khan Turkman. Bairam was a Shiah, and a poet of no mean pre- 
tensions ( vide Badaoni III, p. 190). 

II. Mun’im Khan, son of Bairam® Bog. 

Nothing appears to he known of the circumstances of his father. Mun’im Khan was 
a grandee of Hum ayiin’s Court, as also liis brother Fazil Beg. When ILumayun, on 
his flight to Persia, was hard pressed by Mirza Shah Husain of T'hat’hah, one grandee 
after another went quietly away. M. and Fazil Beg also were on the point of doing so, 
when Humayun made them prisoners, as he had clone from motives of prudence and 
policy with several other nobles. M. did not, however, accompany Hum/iyun to Persia. 
He rejoined him immediately on his return, and rose at once to high dignity. He reject- 
ed the governorship of Qandaluir, which was given to Bairam Khan. In 961, ho was 
appointed atdliq of Prince Akbar; and when Humayun invaded India, M. was left as 
governor of Kabul in charge of Mirza Muhammad Hakim, Akbar ’s brother, then about 


1 Noar^adjyT (orj^Ljj^) in the Pkr- 
ganah [Bad. ; Madsir ; 

Sawdnih] near Jalindhar. For 
Bad. (II, 40) has 

Firishtah says (Lucknow edit., p. 249) the 


fight took place outside of Muchbiwarah. 

3 The JMadsir mentions this fact with- 
out giving the source. 

8 Some MSS. read Mi ram ; but Bai- 
ram is the preferable reading. 



318 


a year old. In Kabul M. remained till Bairam fell into disgrace. He joined Akbar, 
in Zi Ilajjnh, 907, at Liidbiaiiah, wliere Akbar encamped on his expedition against 
Bairam. M. was then appointed Khan KhanAn and Vakil. 

In the seventh year of Akbar s reign, when Ad ham Khan (No. 19) killed Atgah Khan 
(No. 15), Mun’im wholiad been the instigator, tied twice from Court, but was caught the 
second time in Saror (Sirkar of Qanauj) by the collector of the district, and was brought 
in by Sayyid Mahmud Khan of Barha (No. 75). Akbar restored M. to his former honors. 

Mun’im Khan’s son, Cham Khan, whom his father had left in charge of Kabul, 
caused disturbances from want of tact. Mali Jujak Begum, Prince M. Muhammad 
Hakim’s mother, advised by Fa/.il Beg and his son ’Ahdulfath, who hated Ghani Khan* 
closed the doors of Kabul, when G haul Khan was once temporarily absent at Ffiltz. 
Ghani Khan, not finding adherents to oppose her, went to India. Mali Jujak Begum 
then appointed Fazil Beg as Vakil and ’Abdul Fatli as Nath ; but being dissatisfied 
with them, she killed them both, at the advice of Shah Wall, one of her nobles. On 
account of these disturbances, Akbar, in the eighth year, sent M. to Kabul. 'Thinking 
bo could rely on the Kabulis, M. left before bis contingent was quite ready. lie was 
attacked near Jalalabad by Mali Jujak Begum (who in the meantime bad killed Shah 
Wall and had taken up, apparently criminally, with Haidar Qasim Koli-bar, whom 
she had made Vakil) and defeated. M. fled to the Gliak ’liars, and ashamed and hesitating 
he joined Akbar, who appointed him Commander of the Fort of A'grah. 

In the 12th year, after the defeat and death of Khan Zaman (No. 13), M. was ap- 
pointed to his jfigirs in Jannpur (Bad. II, 101), and then concluded peace with 
Sulaiman Ivararam of Bengal, who promised to read the Khutbali and strike coins 
in Akbar ’s name. 

In 982, Akbar, at M.’s request, went with a flotilla from A’grah to Bihar, and took 
Hajipur and Patna from Daiid, Sulaiman ’s son. M. was then appointed Governor of 
Bilnir, and was ordered to follow Daiid into Bengal. M. moved to Tan dab (opposite 
Gaur, on the right side of the Gauges) to settle political matters, and left the pursuit 
to Muhammad Quli Khan Barhis (No. 31). But. as the latter soon after died, M., at 
the advice of Todar Mall, left Tmulah, and followed up Daiid, who after his defeat at 
submitted at Katak. In £afar 98, ‘ 1, M. returned, and though his army had 
terribly suffered from epidemics on the march through Southern Bengal, he quartered 
them against the advice of his friends at Gaur, where M. soon after died of fever, 

The great bridge of Jannpur was built by Mun’im Khan in 981. Its t Arikh is 
Jd| yc., M.’s son, Ghani Khan, went to ’Adilshali of Bijapur, where ho died. 
12. Tardi Beg Khan, of Turkiatdn. 

A noble of Humayun’s Court. After the conquest of Gujrat, be was made 
Governor of Champanir (Pawangarli). On Mirza ’Askarf’s defeat by Sultan Bahadur, 
Tardi Beg also succumbed to him and retreated to Humayun. During the emperor’s 
flight from India, Tardi Beg distinguished himself as one of the most faithles^ f com- 
panions. When passing through the territory of Rajah Maldeo, ho even refused 
Humayun a horse, and at Amarkot, he declined to assist the emperor with a portion of 

1 Elphinstone, p. 452 note, says Tardi I ers of Humavan, a statement which is 
Beg was one of the most faithful follow- | contradicted by all native historians. 





319 


the wealth he had collected while at court. Hence Rai Parsad advised II. to imprison 
some of his nohles and take away part of their property h.y force. H. however returned 
afterwards most of it. In Qandahdr, Tardi Beg left the emperor and joined Mirza 
»Askari. But Mirza ’Askar! put most of them on the rack, and forced also Tardi 
Beg to give him a large sum as ransom. 

On Ilumay un’s return from ’Iraq, Tardi Beg asked pardon for his former 
faithlessness, was restored to favour, and was sent, in 955, after the death of Mirza 
Ulugh Beg, son of Mirza Sultan, to Dnwur. During the conquest of India, T. dis. 
tinguished himself and received Mewat at Jirgir. In 903, when Hunuiyun died (7th 
Iiab!’ 1), T. read the Khutbah in A k bar’s name, and sent the crown-insignia with M. 
Abul Qasim, son of Prince K am ran, to Akbar in the Punjab. Akbar made T. a 
CouiTiiander of Five Thousand and appointed him governor of Dihli. T. drove away 
ilaj! Khan, an officer of Slier Shah, from Barnaul. On llenui’s approach, alter some 
unsuccessful lighting, T. too rashly evacuated Dili If, and joined* Akbar at Sarhind* 
Bairam KJian, wlio did not like T. from envy and sectarian motives, accused him, and 
obtaining from Akbar “ a sort of permission” (Bad. 11, 14) had him murdered (end of 
903). Akbar was displeased. Bairam’s hasty act was one of the chief causes of the 
distrust witli which the Chagatai nobles looked upon him. Tardi Beg was a Sunni. 

13. Kha'n Zama'n i Shaiba'ni'. 

His father Haidar Sultan Uzbak i Shaiban! bad been made an Amir in the Jam war 
with the Qizilbashes. When Humayiin returned from Persia, Haidar joined him, to- 
gether with his two sons ’All Qul! Khan [Khan Zanuin j and Bahadur Ivlian (No. 22,} 
and distinguished himself in the conquest of Qandahar. On the march to Kabul, an 
epidemic broke out in Iluinayun’s camp, during which Haidar Sultan died. 

’Al! Qul! Khan distinguished himself in Kabul and in the conquest of Hindustan, 
was made Amir and sent to the Dual) and Sambhal, where lie defeated the Afghans. 
At the time of Akbar ’s accession ’Al! Qul! Khan fought with Shad! Khan, an Afgluiu 
noble ; but when be beard that llemu bad gone to Dihli, he thought lighting with this 
new enemy more important; but before ’Al! Qul! arrived at Dihli, Tanl! Beg (No. 12) 
had been defeated, and A. returned from Meerut to Akbar at Sarhind. ’All Qul! was sent 
in advance with 10,000 troopers, met llemu near Pampat and defeated him. Though 
Akbar and Bairam were near, they took no part in Ibis battle. 'AL! Qul! received the 
title of Khan Zamdn . Next to Bairam, the restoration of the Mugliul Dynasty may ho 
justly ascribed to him. Khan Zanuin then got Samblml again as jagfr, cleared the whole 
north of India up to Lak’hnan of the Afghans, and acquired an immense fortune by 
plunder. In 904, he held Jaunpur as Qdim inaqdni for Sikaiular, after the latter had 
surrendered Mankot. In the third year of Ak bar's reign, Khan Zanuin became the talk 
of the whole country in consequence of a love scandal with Shaham Beg, a page of 
Humayun, and as he refused to send the hoy back to Court, Akbar took away some of 
Khan Zaman’s tuyuls , which led him to rebel. Bairam from generosity did not interfere ; 
but when P!r Muhammad, Khan Zaman’s enemy, had been appointed Vakil, he took 
away, in the 4th year, the whole of his mahalls , and had him appointed commander 
against the Afghans who threatened the Jaunpur District. P!r Muhammad had also 
Burj ’Al! thrown from the walls of FIruzabdd, whom Khan Zanuin had sent to him to 
settle matters. Khan Zaman now thought, it was high tjmo to send away Shaham 



320 


Bog, wont to J aim pur, and drove; away the Afghans. Upon the fall of Bairara, 
tfioy appeared again under Slier Shah, son of 'Adli, with a large army and 500 
elephants. Khan Zaman, however, defeated them in the streets of Jnunpiir, aud carried 
oil' immense plunder and numerous elephants, which he retained for himself. 

In Zi (Ja’dah of the 6th year, Akhar moved ])ersonally against him; but at Kayah 
(on the (langes,) Khan Zaman and his brother Bahadur submitted and delivered the 
booty and the elephants. They were pardoned and sent again to Jaunpur. Soon after, 
he defeated the Afghans, who had attacked him in a fortified position near the Son. 

In the 10th year, Khan Zaman rebelled again in concert with the Uzbaks, and 
attacked the Tuyuldars of the province. As soon as an imperial army marched against 
him, ho went to Ghazipur, and Akhar on arrival at, Jaunpur sent Mun’im Khan against 
him. Being a friend of Khan Zaman, he induced him to submit, which he did. But 
a body of imperial troops under Mu’izzulmulk and Rajah Todar Mall having boon de- 
feated by Bahadur andlskaudar Uzbak, (No. 48) the rebellion continued, though repeated 
attempts were mado to bring about a conciliation. Having a.t last- sworn to be faithful, 
Kluin Zaman was left in possession of his jagirs, and Akhar returned to Agrali. But 
when the emperor, on the 3rd Jumadal, 974, marched against M. Muhammad Hakim* 
Khan Zaman rebelled again, read the Khutbah at Jaunpur in M. Muhammad Hakim’s 
name, and marched against Shergayh (Qanauj). Akhar was now resolved no longer 
to pardon ; he left Die Banjul), 12th Ramazan 974, and Agrali on the 20th Shawwal. 
At Sakit, east of Agrali, Akhar heard that Khan Zaman had lied from Shergarh 
to Manikpur where Bahadur was, and from there marching along the Ganges, 
had over-bridged tbe river near the frontier of Singror (Nawabganj, between Manik- 
pur and Allahabad). Akhar sent a detachment of GOOD troopers under Muham- 
mad QuIl Klian Barkis and Todar Mall to Audit to oppose Iskandar lvlian Uzbak, and 
marched over Rai Bareli to Manikpur, crossed the Ganges with about 100 men, and 
slept at night near the banks of the river, at a short distance from. Khan ^mail’s 
camp, who must have gone from Nawabganj hack again on the right side of the river 
to Kayah. Next morning, 1st Zi Hajjah, 974, Akhar with some reinforcements 
attacked Klian Zaman. Bahadur was captured, and brought to Akhar, and he had 
scarcely been despatched, when Khan Zamau’s head was brought in. He had beon half 
killed by an elephant whose driver was called Somnal, when a soldier cut oil’ his head ; 
for Akhar had promised a mulmr for every Mughul’s head. But another soldier 
snatched away the head and took it to Akhar. The fight took place dar 'aryah i 
Sakruwal [in Badaom, Munganvdl\ “ which place has since been called Fathpur • 
The Trig. S. maps shew a small village Rath pur about 10 or 12 miles south-east of 
Karuh, not far from the river. 

On the same day, though the heat was terrible, Akhar started for and reached 
Allahabad. 

Khan Zaman as a poet styled himself Sultan (vide Proceedings Asiatic Society, Sep- 
tember 1808.) Zctmdniyd (now a station on the E. I. Railway) was formfeed by him. 
Though an Uzbak, Khan Zaman, from his long residence in Persia was a staunch Shl’ah. 
Khan Zaman must not be confounded with No. 124. 

14. ^Abdullah Khan Uzbak. 

A noble of Humayuu’s Court. After the defeat of Hemu, he received the title of 



321 


Shuja’at Khan, got K&lpf as tuyul, and served under Adham Khan (No. 19) in Gujrat. 
Wlien Buz Bahildur, after the death of Pir Muhammad, had taken possession of 
Malwah, ’Abdullah was made a Panjhazdri , and was sent to Mai wall with almost unlimited 
authority. He re-conquered the province, and ‘ reigned in Mandu like a king.’ Akbar 
found it necessary to move against him. ’Abdullah, after some unsuccessful lighting^ 
fled to Gujr&t, pursued by Qasim Khan of Nishapur (No. 40). Leaving his wives in 
the hands of his enemies, he lied with his young son to Changiz Khun, an officer 
of Sultan Mahmud of Gujrat. Hakim ’Ainulmulk was despatched to Changiz with 
the request to deliver up ’Abdullah, or to dismiss him. Changiz Khan did the latter. 
’Abdullah again appeared in Malwah, and was hotly pursued by Shihabuddm Ahmad 
Khan (No. 26), who nearly captured him. With great difficulties ho eluded his 
pursuers, and managed to reach Jaunpiir, where he died a natural death during the 
rebellion of Khan Zauuin (No. 13). . 

15. Shamsuddi'n Muhammad Atgah Kha'n. 

Son of Mir Yar Muhammad of Ghazni, a simple farmer. Shamsuddin, when about 
twenty years old, once dreamed that he held the moon under his arm, which dream was 
justified by the unparalleled luck which he owed to a little deed of kindness. 
Shamsuddin entered Prince Kaiuran’s service ns a common soldier, and was present 
in the fatal battle of Qanauj (10th Miiharram, 947). Humayiin, after the defeat* 
crossed the river * on an elephant,’ and dismounted on the other side, where a soldier 
who had escaped death in the current, stretched out his hand to assist the emperor to 
jump on the high bank. This soldier was Shamsuddin. lliimayiin attached him to his 
service, and subsequently appointed liis wilb wot nurse (anagah) to Prince Akbar at 
Amarkot, conferring upon her the title of Ji Ji Anagah. Shamsuddin remained with 
the young prince, whilst Humayiin was in Persia, and received after the emperor’s 
restoration the title of Atgah (foster father) Khan. Humayiin sent him to Iii^ar, 
which *6irkar had been set aside for Prince Akbar ’s maintenance. 

After Akbar ’s accession, Atgah Klian was despatched to Kabul to bring to India 
the Empress mother and tho other Begums. Soon after, on the march from Manl^ot to 
Labor, the elephant affair took place, which has been related under Bairdm Khan, 
p. 316. He held Khushab in the Panjab as jiigfr, and received, after Bairam’s fall, the 
insignia of that chief. He was also appointed Governor of the Punjab. He defeated 
Bairam Khan near Jalindluir, before Akbar could come up, for which victory Akbar 
honored him with the title of A’zam Khan. In the sixth year, he came from Labor 
to the Court, and acted as Vakil either in supersession ofMuu’im Khan, or by 
‘ usurpation/ at which Akbar connived. Mun’im Khan and Shihab Klian (No. 26) 
felt much annoyed at this, and instigated Adham (vide No. 19) to kill Atgah Klian, 1 
12th Ramazan, 969. * 

For Atgah Khan’s brothers vide Nos. 16, 28, 63, and for his sons, Nos. 18 and 21. 
The family is often called in Histories Atgah Khail , ‘ the foster father battalion.’ 


1 He stabbed at the A tqa h , and ordered 
one of his own servants, *an Uzbak, of the 
name of Khusham Beg, to kill him. 

41 


Baddoni (p. 52) and Elphinstone (p 
502, 1. 1), say that Adham himself killed 
Atgah. 



322 


10. Kha'n i Kala'n, Mir Muhammad, elder brother of Atgah Khdtl. 

He served under Kamran .and Hmnayun, and rose to high dignity during the reign 
of Akbar. Whilst Governor of the Panjab, where most of the Atgahs (Atgah Khail) 
had jagirs, he distinguished himself in the war with the G’hakkars, the extirpation 
of Sultan Adam, and in keeping down Kamal Khan. In the ninth year he 
assisted Mirza Muhammad Hakim against Mirza Siilaiman (No. 5), rostorod him to 
tho throne of Kabul, settled the country, and sent back the imperial troops under his 
brother Qntbuddm (No. 28), though Akbar had appointed the latter Atdlig of the 
Prince. But Khan i Kalan did not get on well with M. M. Ilakim, especially when 
the Prince had given his sister Pakhrunuisa Begum (a daughter of Huimiyun by Jujak 
Begum, and widow of Mir Sluih ’Abdul MaViK) to Khwajah Hasan Naqshbandi in 
marriage. To avoid quarrels, Khan i Kalan left one night Kabul and returned to 
Labor. 

In tho 13th year (076), the Atgah Khail was removed from the Punjab, and ordered 
to repair to Agrah. Khani Kahiu received Saiuhlial as Jagir, whilst Husain QuK Khan 
(No. 24) was appointed to the Panjab. In 081, he was sent by Akbar in advance, for 
the reconquest of Gujrat (Bad. II, 165). Ou tho march, near Sarohi (Ajmir), he was 
wounded by a Rajput., apparently without cause ; but lie recovered. After the conquest, 
he was made governor of Patau (Nalmvalah). He died at Patan in 083. 

He was a poet and wrote under the takhallaq of ‘ Ghaziiawi/ in allusion to his birth- 
place. Badaoni (III, 287) praises him for his learning. 

His eldest son, Fazil Khan (No. 156) was a Jlazdri , and was killed when Mirza 
Aziz Kokali (No. 21), was shut up in Ahmadnagar. His second son, Farrukh 
Khan (No. 232) was a PanjgatU. Nothing else is known of him. 

17. Mi'rza' Sharafuddin Husai'n, son of Khwdjah Mu’in. 

Ho was a man of noble descent. His father, Khwajah Mum was, the son of 
Khawind Mahiuud, second son of Khwajah Kalan (known as Khwajagan Khwajah), 
eldest son of the renowned saint Khwajah Na^iruddm ’Uhaidullah Ahrar. Hence 
Mirza Sharafuddin Husain is generally called Ahrar 1. 

His grandfather, Khawind Mahmud went to India, was honorably received by 
Hmnayun, and died at Kabul, 

llis lather, Khwajah Mu’in, was a rich, but avaricious man ; he held the tract of 
land, called ‘ Rudkhanah i Naslieb,’ and served under ’Abdullah Khan, ruler of Kdshghar. 
He was married to Kijak Begum, daughter of Mir ’Alaulmulk of Tirmiz, who is a 
daughter of Faklir Jaluin Begum, daughter of Sultan Abu Sa’ld Mirzii. « Hence the 
blood of Timur also flowed in the veins of Mirza Sharafuddin Husain.’ As tho son did 
not get on well with his father, he went to Akbar. Through the powerful influence of 
Mahum, Akbar’s nurse, and Adham Klmn, her son (No. 19), Mirza Sharaf Was 
appointed Panjhazdri. In the 5th year, Akbar gave him his sister Bakhshi Band 
Begum in marriage, and made him governor of Ajmir and Nagor. In t$9, when 
Akbar went to Ajmir, Mirza Sharaf joined the emperor, and distinguished himself in 
tho siege of Mirt’ha, which was defended by Jagmal and Devidas, the latter of whom 
was killed in an engagement subsequent to their retreat from the fort. 

In 970, Mirza Sharaf’s fatter came to Agrah and was received with great honors 
by Akbar. In the same year, Mirza Sharaf, from motives of suspicion, fled from 



323 


A'grah over the frontier, pursued by Husain Quli Khan (No. 24) and other grandees. 
His father, ashamed of his son’s behaviour, left for Ilijaz, but died at Cambay. The 
ship on which his body was, foundered. Mirza Sharaf stayed for some time with Changiz 
Khan, a Gujrat noble, and then joined the rebellion of the Mirzas. When Gujrat was 
conquered, he fled to the Dak’hin, and passing through Riglanah, was captured by 
the Zammdar of the place, who after the conquest of Surat handed him over to Akbar. 
To frighten him, Akbar ordered him to be put under the feet of a tame elephant, and 
after having kept him for some time imprisoned, he sent him to Muzaflar Kluin, 
Governor of Bengal (No. 37), who was to give him a jagir, should he find that the Mirza 
shewed signs of repentance ; but, if not, to send him to Makkah. Muzaflar was waiting 
for the proper season to have him sent off, when Mir Ma’^um i Kabuli rebelled in 
Bihar. Joined by Baba Khan Qaqsluil, the rebels besieged Muzaflar Kluin in Tamlah 
and overpowered him. Mirza Sharaf lied to them, after having taken possession of 
the hidden treasures of Muzaflar. But subsequently he became Muslim's enemy. One 
was waiting for an opportunity to kill the other. Ma’<;um at last bribed a boy of the 
name of Mabimid, whom Mirza Sliaraf liked, and had his enemy poisoned. Mirza 
Sharaf s death took place in 1)88. He is wrongly called Siefaddeeh in Stewart’s History 
of Bengal (p. 108). 

18. Yu'suf Muhammad Kha'n, eldest son of Atgali Klian (No. 15). 

He was Akbar’s foster brother (koketh or kukaltdsh). When twelve years old, ho 
distinguished himself in the fight wit h Bairani (p. 317, 1. 5,) and was made Kluin. 
When his father had been killed by A<1 ham Khan (No. 10), Akbar took care ot him 
and his younger brother, ’Aziz lvokali (No. 21). He distinguished himself during the 
several rebellions of Kluin Zamn.ii (No. 13). 

He died from excessive drinking in 073. Bad. II, p. 84. 

19. Adham Kha'n, 1 son of Mfilium Anagali. 

The name of his father is unknown ; he is evidently a royal bastard. His mother 
Mahmn was one of Akbar’s nurses (anar/ah 2 ), and attended on Akbar ‘ from the cradle 
till after bis accession.’ She appears to have had unbounded influence in the Harem 
and over Akbar himself, and Mun’im Iilian (No. 11), who after Uuiram’s tall had been 
appointed Vakil , was subject to her counsel. She also played a considerable part in 
bringing about Bairam’s fall ; Bad. II, p. 36. 

Adham Khan was a Paitj/utzdri, and distinguished himself in the siege of Maukot.® 
Bairam Khan, in the third year, gave him llatkaut’h 4 South-East of Agrali, as jagir, to 


, 1 Generally called in European histories 
Adam Khun j but his name is not 

8 This is the pronunciation given in 
the Calcutta Chagatai Dictionary. Mis- 
led by the printed editions of Badaoni, 
Firishtah, Khafi Khan, &c., I put on p. 
223 of my Text edition of the A'in, Md- 
hum Atgah , as if it was the name of a 
man. Vide Khali Khan I, p. 132, I. 6* 
from below. 

8 The Mddsir gives a short history 


of this fort, partly taken from the Akbar- 
inimah. 

4 lfatkant’h was held by Rajputs of 
the Bhadauriyali clan. Vide Beames’s 
edition of Elfiot’s Glossary, II, p. 86, 
and I, 27, where the word is doubt- 
ful, tbougli it is certainly not Lahore; for 
the old spelling ‘ Luhawar,’ for ‘ Labor,’ 
had ceased when the author of the 
Mak/tzan i Afphani wrote. Besides, a 
place in Gwaliar is meant, ^ not far from 
the Sindffriver.. Forj^lfr’ the two edi- 



824 


check the rebels of the Bhadauriyah clan, who oven during the preceding reigns had 
given much trouble. Though he accused Baivam of partiality in bestowing bad jagxrs 
upon such as ho did not like, Adkarn did his best to keep down the Bhadauriyahs. r 
After Bahrain's fall, he was sent, in %8, together with Pir Muhammad ivhan, to 
Malwah, defeated Baz Bahadur near Sarin g pur, and took possession of Bahadurs 
treasures and dancing girls. His sudden fortune made him refractory-; he did not 
send the booty to A'grali, and Akbar thought it necessary to pay him an unexpected 
visit, when Mali uni Anagali found means to bring her son to his senses. Akbar left 
after four days. On his departure, Adham prevailed on his mother to send back two 
beautiful dancing girls ; but when Akbar heard of it, Adham turned them away. They 
were captured, and killed by Maliuin’s orders. Akbar knew the whole, but said nothing 
about it. On his return to Agr.ih, however, he recalled Adham, and appointed Pir 
Muhammad governor of Malwah. 

At Court, Adham met again Atgah Ivhan, whom both lie and Mun’im Khan envied 
and hated. On the 12th Ramazan 909, when Mim’im Khan, Atgah Khan, and several 
other grandees, had a nightly meeting in the state hall at A'grali, Adham Khan with 
some followers, suddenly entered. All rose to greet him, when Adham struck Atgah 
with his dagger, and told ono of his companions (vide p. 321 note), to kill him. He 
then went with the dagger in his hand towards the sleeping apartments of Akbar, who 
had been awakened by the noise in the state hall. Looking out from a window, 
he saw what had happened, rushed forward sword in hand, and met Adham on a 
high archway (aiwdn) near the harem. “ Why have you killed my foster father, you 
son of a hitch P” (bacluih i Iddali), cried Akbar. “ Stop a moment, majesty,’* replied 
Adham, seizing Akbar’s arms, “ first inquire.” Akbar drew away his hands and struck 
Adham a blow in the face, which sent him “ spinning” to the ground. “ What are 
you standing hero gaping,” said Akbar to one of his attendants of the name of 
Farhat Khan, “ bind this man.” 'This was done, and at Ale bar’s orders Adham Khan 
was twice thrown down from the dais (ytffah) of the Aiwdn to the ground, with his 
head foremost. The corpses of Adham and Atgah were then sent to Dihll. 

Mahuin Auagah heard of the matter, and thinking that her son had been merely 
imprisoned, she repaired, though sick, from Dihli to A'grali. On seeing her, Akbar 
said, “ lie has killed my foster father, and I have taken his life.” “ Your Majesty 
has dono well,” replied JVLihum, turning pale, and left the hall. Forty days after, she 
died from grief, aud was buried with her son in Dihll in a tomb which Akbar had 
built for them. For Adham’s brother, vide No. 60. 

20. Pi'r Muhammad Kha'n of Shirwan. 1 

Nothing is known of his father. Pir Muhammad was a Mu 11a, and attached 
himself to Bairain in Qandahar. Through Bairain ’s influence he was raised to the 


tions of Badaoni have ji , ; Dorn has 
Behaif; Briggs has Yehar ; the 
Lucknow editiou of Firishtah has jLqJ. 
There is a town and Parganah of the 
name of in Sirk&r Ilantanbhur. 

, The passage in the Akbarn&mah re- 
garding Adham Khan quotedflby Elliot 
may bo found among the events of the 
third year. 


Another nest of robbers was the eight 
villages, called A't’hgah, near Sal^t, in 
the Sirkar of Qanauj. 

1 In my Text edition, p. 223, No. 20, 
Shirwan is also the birth-place 
of Khaqani. The spoiling Sharwdn given 
in the Mu’jam, does not appear to be 
usual. 



325 


dignity of Amir on Akbar’s accession. IIo distinguished himself in tho war with 
Hemu, and received subsequently the title of Ndprulmulk. His pride offended the 
Chagatai nobles and, at last, Bairam himself, to whom he once refused admittance 
when he called on him at a time he was sick. 

^ Bairam subsequently ordered him to retire, sent him, at the instigation of Shaikh 
Gadai (vide p. 272) to tho Fort of Biyauah, and then forced him to go on a 
pilgrimage. Whilst on his way to Gujrat, Fir Muhammad received letters from 
Adham Khan (No. 19) asking him to delay. He stayed for a short timo at Bantanbhur ; 
but being pursued by Bairam 's men, he continued his journey to Gujrat. This harsh 
treatment annoyed Akbar, and accelerated Bairam’ s fall. Whilst in Gujrat, F. M. 
heard of Bairam’s disgrace, and returned at oneo to Akbar who made bim a Khan. 
In 968, he was appointed with Adham Khan to conquer Mai wall, of which he was 
made sole governor after Adham ’s recall. In 969, he defeated Buz Bahadur who had 
invaded tho country, drove him away, and took Bijagarh from I’timad Khan, Buz 
Bahadur’s general. Ho then made a raid into Klmndes, which was governed by 
Miran Muhammad Shah, sacked the capital Buvhanpur, slaughtered most unmercifully 
the inhabitants, and carried off immense booty, when he was attacked by Baz Bahadur 
and defeated. Arriving at night on his tlight at the bank of the Narbaddah, be 
insisted on crossing it, and perished in the river. 

21. Kha'n i A’zam Mi'rza' ’Azi'z Kokah, son of Atgah Khan (No. 15). 

Ilis mother was <!I Ji Anagah (vide p. 321). He grew up with Akbar, who 
remained attached to him to the end of his life. Though often offended by his boldness, 
Akbar #ould but rarely punish him ; he used to say, “ Between me and ’Aziz is a river 
of milk which I cannot cross.” 

On the removal of the Atgah Khail (p. 321, 1, 1.) from tho Panjab, he retained 
Dipalpiir, where he was visited by Akbar in tho 16th year (978) on his pilgrimage to 
the tomb of Shaikh Farid i Shakkarganj at Ajhodhau (Pak Patan, or Patau i Punjab). 

In the 17th year, after the conquest of Ah mada had, Mirza ’Aziz was appointed 
governor of Gujrat as far as the Mahindra river, whilst Akbar went to conquer Surat. 
Muhammad Husain Mirza and Shah Mirza, joined by Slier Khan Fuladi, thereupon 
besieged Patan; but they were at last defeated by Mirza ’Aziz and Qutbuddln. 
’Aziz then returned to Ahmadabad, When Akbar, on tho 2nd ^Jafar 981, returned to 
Fatlipiir Sfkri, Ikhtiyarulmulk, a Gujrati noble, occupied fdar, and then moved 
against ’Aziz in Ahmadabad. Muhammad Husain Mirza also came from the Dak ’bin, 
and after attacking Kamblidyit (Cambay), they besieged Ahmadabad. ’Aziz held 
himself bravely. The siege was raised by Akbar, who surprised the rebels 1 near 
Patan. During the fight Muhammad Husain Mirza and Ikhtiyar ulmulk were killed. 
The victory was chiefly gained by Akbar himself, who with 100 chosen men fell upon 
the enemy from an ambush. ’Aziz had subsequently to fight with the sons of 
Ikhtiyarulmulk. 


1 Akbar left Agrali on tho 4th Rain’ between Agrah and Patan being 400 Jcos, 

I., and attacked the Mirzas on the ninth Akbar s forced march has often been 

day after his departure. The distance admired. Briggs, II, p. 241. 




326 


Tn the 20th year Ah bar introduced the Dagh (Am 7), which proved a source of 
great dissatisfaction among the Amirs! Mirzii ’Aziz especially shewed himself so 
disobedient, that Akhar was compelled to deprive him temporarily of his rank. 

Though restored to his honours in Jie 23rd year, M. ’Aziz remained unemployed 
till the 25th year (DNS), when disturbances had broken out in Bengal and Bihar (vide Muzaf- 
iar Khan, No. 37). 'Aziz was promoted to a command of Five Thousand, got the title of 
A zam Khan, and was despatched with a large army to quell the rebellion. 11 is time was 
fully occupied in establishing order in Bihar. Towards the end of the 20th year, he 
rejoined the emperor, who had returned from Kabul to Fathpur Sikri. During ’Aziz’s 
absence from Bihar, the Bengal rebels had occupied llajipiir, opposite Patna; and ’Aziz, 
in the 27th year, was again sent to Bihar, with orders to move into Bengal. After 
collecting the Tuyuldavs of llahabad, Audli, and Bihar, lie. occupied (larhi, the ‘key’ of 
Bengal. After several minor fights with the rebels under MaViun i Kabuli, and Majuuu 
Khan Qaqshal, ’Aziz succeeded in gaining over the latter, which forced MaVum to with - 
draw. The imperial troops then commenced* to operate against Qatlii, a Loliani 
Afghan, who during these disturbances had occupied Orissa and a portion of Bengal. 
’Aziz, however, took ill, and handing over the command to Shalihaz Khan i Kambu, 
returned to bis lands in Bihar. Soon after, he joined Akhar at llahabad, and was 
transferred to (iarha and Raisin (D93). 

In the 31st. year (DO I). M. 'Ash was appointed to the Dak ’bin; but as the 
operations were frustrated through the envy of Shilialmddin Ahmad (No. 20) and 
other grandees, 'Aziz withdrew, plundered Ilirhpur in Barar, and then retreated to 
Gujvat, where the Khan Khanan was (Briggs, II, 257). 

In the :112ml year, Prince Murad married a daughter of 11. ’Am. Towards the 
end of the 3 1th year, ’Aziz was appointed Governor of Gujrat in succession to the Khan 
Khanan. In the 30th year, lie moved against Sultan Muzaliar, and defeated him in 
the following year. lie then reduced dam and other zamindars of Kaelih to obedience, 
and conquered Sonuiat and sixteen other harbour towns (3/tli year). Jiimigarli also, 
the capital of the ruler of Surat, submitted to him (5th Zl tja’dah ODD), and Miyan 
Khan and Taj Khan, sons of Daulat Khan ibn i Amin Khan i Gbori, joined the 
Muglmls. ’Aziz gave both of them jjigirs. He bad now leisure to bunt down 
Sultan Muzaliar, who had taken refuge with a Zemindar of Divarka. In a light the 
hitter lost his life, and Muzatlarfled to Kaelih, followed by ’Aziz. There also the 
Zamindars submitted, and soon after delivered Sultan Muzaliar into bis hands. No 
sooner had he been brought to the Mirza than he asked for permission to step aside to 
perform a call of nature, and cut his throat with a razor. 

In the 3 Dili year Akbar recalled M. 'Aziz, as lie had not been at Court for 
several years; but. the Mirza dreading the religious innovations at Court, 1 mare lied 
against Din under the pretext of conquering it. He made, however, peace with the 
* Firing! ’ and embarked for llijaz at Balawal, a harbour town near Soinnat, 


1 M. ’Aziz ridiculed Akbar s tenden- 
cies to Hinduism and the orders of the 
‘Divine Faith.’ lie usi’d to call kaizi 
and Abuliazl 'Unman and 'Alt. His dis* 


paraging remarks led to his disgrace on 
the accession of Jahangir, as related 
below. 



327 


accompanied by bis six younger sons (Khurraui, Anwar, ’Abdullah, ’Abdullatif 
Murtaza, ’Ahdulghafur), six daughters, and about, one hundred attendants. Akbar 
felt sorry for his sudden departure, and with his usual magnanimity, promoted tlic 
two eldest sons of the jVh'rza (M. Shams! and M. Shadnuin). 

M. ’Aziz spent a great, deal of money in Makkah ; in fact lu* was so * fleeced/ 
that his attaehment to Islam was mueh eooled down ; and being assured ot* A k bar’s 
good wishes for his welfare, he embarked for India, landed again at Bahiwal, and 
joined Akbar in the beginning of 1<)03. He now became a member of the ‘ Divine 
Faith’ (vide p. 208, 1. 4,) was appointed Governor of Bihar, was made Vakil in 100 1, and 
received Multan as Jngir. 

In the doth year (1008) he aceompanied Akbar to A’sir. His mother died about 
the same time, and Akbar himself assisted in carrying the colli n. Through the 
mediation of the MiV/.a, Bahadur Khan, ruler oi‘ Kluindes, ceded Asir to Akbar 
towards the? end of the same year. Soon after, Frincc Klius rail married one of ’Aziz’s 
daughters. 

At Akhar’s death, Man Singh and M. ’Aziz were anxious to proclaim Khusrau 
successor; but the attempt failed, as Shaikh Farid i Bukhari and others bad proclaimed 
Jahangir before Akbar bad closed his eyes. Man Singh left, the Fort of A'grah with 
Khusrau, in order to go to llengal. ’Aziz wished to accompany him, sent bis whole 
family to the Jlajali, and superintended the burial of the deceased monarch. He 
countenanced Khusrau’s rebellion, and escaped capital punishment through tlm 
intercession of several courtiers, and ofSalimali Sultan Begum ami other princesses of 
Akbar’s ITareni. Not long after, Khwajah Abul Hasan laid before Jahangir a 
letter written some years ago by ’A/iz to llajali ’ AIl Kluin of lvliandes, in which 
’Aziz had ridiculed Akbar in very strong language. .Jahangir gave ’Aziz the letter 
and asked him to read it, before the whole Court, which he did without the slightest 
hesitation, thus incurring the blame of all the courtiers present. Jahangir deprived 
him of his honours and lands, and imprisoned him. 

In the 3rd year of Jahangir’s reign (1017), M. ’Aziz was reston'd to his rank, and 
appointed (nominally) to the command of Cluj rat, his eldest son, Jahangir Quit Khan, 
being his iu\ib % In the 5th year, when matters did not go on well in the Dak ’bin, lie 
was sent there with 10,000 men. In the 8th year (1<>22), Jahangir went to Ajnur, 
and appointed, at the request of ’Aziz, Shahjahun to the command of the Dak’hiu 
forces, whilst he was to remain as adviser. But Slwihjahan did not. like M. ’Aziz 
on account oi his partiality for Khusrau, and Malm but Khan was despatched from 
Oourt to accompany ’Azlz from ITdnipur to A'grah. Tn the 9th year, ’Aziz was again 
imprisoned, and put under the charge of Aeaf Khan in the Fort of Hwaliar (Tuzuk, 
p. 127). lie was set free a year later, and soon after restored to his rank. In the 
18th year, lie was appointed A (ally to Prince I hi war llakhsh, who had been made 
Governor of (Hijrat. M. ’Aziz died in the 19th year (1033) at Ahmadiihad. 

Aziz was remarkable for ease of address, intelligence, and his knowledge of 
history. Ho also wrote poems. Historians quote the following aphorism from his 
‘ pithy’ sayings. * A man should marry four wives — a Persian woman to have some- 
body to talk to ; a Khurasan! woman, for his housework ; a Hindu woman, for nursing 
his children; and a woman from Mawaranmilir, to have some one to whip as a 
warning for the other three’. Vide Iqhalnamah. p. 230. 



328 


Kokah moans 1 foster brother,’ and is the same as the Turkish Kukalddsh or 
Kukallash. 

Mirza ’Aziz’s sons. 1. Mtrzd Shamsi (No. 103). He lias been mentioned 
above. During the reign of Jahangir be rose to importance, and received tko title 
ol‘ Jahangir QuK Khan, 

2. Mtrzd Shad mu n (No, 233). He received the title of Sluid Khan, Tuzuk t 

p. 1)0. 

3. Mtrzd Khar rum (No. 177). He was made by Akbar governor of Jiinagafh in 
Gujrnfc, received the title of Kamil Khan under Jahangir, and accompanied Prince 
Khurram (Shahjahan) to the J)ak’liin. 

4. Mtrzd ’ 'Abdullah (No. 257) received under Jahangir the title of Sardar Khan. 
He accompanied his father to Fort Gwaliur. 

5. Mtrzd Anwar (No. 2UG) was married to a daughter of Zain Khan Kokah 
(No. 31). 

All of them were promoted toeommanderships of Five and Two Thousands. Aziz’s 
other sons have been mentioned above. 

A sister of M. ’Aziz, Mali Hand, was married to ’Abdurralum Khan Klianan. 
(No. 2D.) 

22. Balia' dur Kha'n i Shaiba'ni', (younger) brother of Khan Zumfiu. 
(No. 13.) 

His real name is Muhammad Said. ITmnayun on his return from Persia put 
him in charge of the District of i hi war. He then planned a rebellion and made 
preparations to take (Jmdaliar, which was commanded by Shah Muhammad Khan of 
Qahil (No. Do.) The latter, however, fortified the town and applied to the king of 
Persia for help, as he could not expect Humayun to send him assistance. A party of 
Qizilbiishcs attacked Bahadur, who escaped. 

In the 2nd year, when Akbar besieged Mankot, Bahadur, at the request of Bui ram 
Khan, was pardoned, and received Multan as jagir. In the 3rd 3' ear, he assisted in the 
conquest of Malwali. After Bai ram’s fall, through the influence of JVIahum Anagah (ride 
p, 323), he was made Vaki f, and was soon after appointed to Itawah (Sirkar of A'grah). 

Subsequently he took an active part in the several rebellions of his elder brother 
(vide p. 320). After his capture, Shall buz Khan i Kamlm (No. SO) killed him at 
Akbar’s order. 

Like his brother lie was a man of letters (Had. IH, 23D), 

23. Ra'jah Biha'ri' Mali, son of Prit’Juraj Kaehhwahah. 

In some historical MSS. he is called lit hard Mall. There were two kinds of 
Kachhwahas, Kajawat and Shaikhawat, to the former of which Bib aid Mall belonged. 
Their ancient family seat was Amber in the t^iihali of Ajnnr. Though not so extensive 
as Marwar, the revenues of Amber were larger. 

Bihart Mall was the first Itajpul that joined Akbar’s Court. The flight 1 of Huma- 
yun from India had been the cause of several disturbances. Ilaji Khan, a servant 0/ Slier 

1 The ‘ flight’ of I luimiy lin from India aide event,’ or rihlat (departure); or 
was a delicate subject for M ugh ul 11 istori- diuadati i Slier Allan, the coming of 
aim. Abulfazl generally uses euphemisms, Slier Khan (nut Slier Shah), Ac. 
as dn wdfji’ah i ndyuzir, ‘ that unavoid- 



329 


Khan, had attacked Namaul, the jagir ofMajnuu Khan Qaqshal (No. 50), who happened 
to he a friend of the Rajah’s. Through Lis intercession both came to an amicable settlement; 
and Majm'm Khan, after the defeat of ITeniu, (963) brought Lilian Mali's services to tho 
notice of tho emperor. The Rajah was invited to come to court, where bo was 
presented before the end of the first year ot Akbar’s reign. At the interview 
Akbar was seated on a wild (mast) elephant, and as the animal got restive and ran about, 
the people made way ; only Lilian Mali's Rajput attendants, to tin* surprise of Akbar, 
stood firm. 

In the 0th year of bis reign (969), Akbar made a pilgrimage to the tomb of 
Mum i Cliisliti at Ajmfr, and at Ivalnlf, Chaghta Khan reported to the Emperor, that 
the Rajah bad fortified himself in the passes, as Sharafu.hlin Husain (No. 17), Governor 
of MaLvah, bad made war upon him, chiefly at the instigation of Sqja, son of Puran 
Mall, elder hrothev of the Rajah. Sharafuddin had also got hold of* Jagnat’h (No. 69), 
son of the Rajah, Raj Singh (No. 1J7), son of Asknran, and Kangar, son of Jagnuill 
(No. 131), his chief object, being to get possession of Amber itself. At Deosuh, -10 miles 
oast of t Jaipur, Jnimall, son of Riipsi (No. US), Lilia n Mall’s brother who was the 
chief of the country, joined Akbar. and brought afterwards, at -the request of the 
emperor, his father Riipsf. At Sankamr, at last, Lilian Mall with his whole family, 
lit tended, and was most honorably received. If is request to enter into Akbar’s service 
and to strengthen the ties of friendship by a matrimonial alliance was granted. On 
bis return tinin Ajmir, Akbar received the Rajah’s daughter at Saniblmr, and was 
joined, at Rut an, by the Rajah himself, and his son Lhngawant Ibis, and bis grand- 
son Kumvar Man Singh. They accompanied Akbar to A'grab, where Lilian Mall 
was made u Commander of Five Thousand. Soon after, Lilian Mall returned to 
Amber, lie died at A grab (Tabaqat). 

Amber is said to have been founded A. I). 967 by Dhobi. Jtai, son of Bora, of 
whom Lilian Mall was the 18th descendant. 1 

The Akbernamah mentions the names of four brothers of Lilian Mall. 1. Piiran 
Mall; 2. Rupsi (No. 118); 3. Ask avail {vide "No. 1 7 1 ) ; 4. dagmall (No. 131). Lilian 
Mall is said to have been younger than JYirsm Mall, but older than the other three. 

Three sons of Lilian Mall were in Akbar's service-]. Lhagwati Das (No. 27) ; 
2. Jagamuit'li (No. 69); and 3. Saihadf (No. 267). 

24. KJia'n Jaha'n Husain Quit' Kha'n # fl son of Wali Bog Zuhjadr. 

He is the son of Lai ram Khan’s sister. His father Wall Leg Zuhjadr was much 
attached to Bairam, and was qa]iluved in the tight in the Parganali (•laliudliar* 

ride. p. 317, 1. 5,) but died immediately afterwards from the wounds received in battle. 
Akbjir lofoked upon him as the chief instigator of Lairam’s rebellion, and ordered bis 
head to cut otf, which was sent all over Hindustan. When it was brought to Hawaii, 
Bahadur Khan (No. 22) killed the foot soldiers {fair itch is) that carried it. Khan 
3 ah an had brought Baivam’s insignia from Mewat to Akbar, and as be was a near 


1 The present Maharajah of Jaipur is 
the 34th descendant ; vide Selections 
Government of India, No. LXV, JS08. 

42 


Amber was deserted in 1728, when Jai 
Singh II. founded the modern Jaipur, 

” Husain QuK Beg. Jlladsir. 



330 


relation of the rebel, he was detained and left under charge of A'ptf Khan ’Abdulmajid, 
Commander of Dibit. "When Bairiun had Wn pardoned, Ivhan Jah&n was released, 
lie attached himself henceforth to Akbar. 

In the 8th year (end of 1)71), ho was made a Khan, and received orders to follow 
up Sharaluddin Husain (No. 17). Ajmir and Nagor were given him as (ui/iU. Ho 
took the Fort of Jodhpur from Chanda r Sen, son of KA-i Maldco, and distinguished 
himself in the pursuit of IJdai Singh during ihe siege of Chitor. 

In the 13th year (970), he was transferred to the Panjab, whither he wont after 
assisting in the conquest of Bantanbliur. 

In the 17th year, lie was ordered to take Nagarkot, which had belonged to Elijah 
Jai Cliand. Badaonl says (II, p, 101), that the war was merely undertaken to 
provide JJir Par with a jaglr. Akbar had Jai Cliand imprisoned, and Bud! Cliand, his 
son, thinking Unit his father was dead, rebelled. Khan Jalian, on his way, conquered 
Port Kotlali, reached Nagarkot in the bogim»ing*of ivajah 080, and took the famous 
Bhawan temple outside of the Fort. The siege was progressing and the town reduced 
to extremities, when it was reported that Ibrahim Husain Mlr/a and Mas’ud Mlrza 
had invaded the Panjab. Khan Jalian therefore accepted a payment of live mans of 
gold and some valuables, and raised the siege. He is also said to have erected a Masjid 
in front of Jai CJiaml’s palace in the Fort, and to have read the Khu^bah in A k bar’s 
name (Friday, middle of Sliawwal 080). 

Accompanied by Isma’il Qull Klui.ii and Mlrza Yiisuf Khan i llizawi (No, 35), Khan 
Julian marched against the Mlrzas, surprised them in the Parganah of Talbanah, 10 lcoa 
from Multim, and defeated them, Ibrahim Husain Mirza escaped to Multan, but 
Mas’iid Husain and several other Mirzas of note were taken prisoners. 

In the 18th year (081), when Akbar returned to Agrali after the conquest of 
Gujral, lie invited his Amirs to meet him, and Khiin Jalian also came with hi# 
prisoners, whom he had put into cow skins with horns on, with their eyelashes sewn 
together. Akhar had their eyes immediately opened, and even pardoned some of the 
prisoners. The victorious general received the title of Khan Jalian, ‘a title in 
reputation next to that of Khan Klianan.’ About the same time Suluiman, ruler of 
Badakhshim (p. 312) had come to India, driven away by his grandson 8-bahvukli 
(No. 7), and Khan Julian was ordered to assist him in recovering his kingdom. 
Put as in 1)88 Mun’im Khan Klianan died, and Bengal was unsettled, Khan JahA.il 
was recalled from the Punjab, before he had moved into Budakhshan, and was appointed 
to Bengal, Kigali Todar Mail being second in command. At Bhagalpiiv, Khan Jalian 
was met by the Amirs of Bengal, and as most of them were Chaghtai nobles, he had# 
as Qizilbash, to contend with the same difficulties as Bairam Khan had Jiad. lie 
repulsed the Afghans who had come up as Jar as Garlii and Tanilah ; hut he met 
with more decided opposition at Alt Mali all, whore Hand Khan had fortified himself. 
The Imperialists suffered much from the constant sallies of the Afghans. Khan 
Julian complained of the wilful neglect of his Amirs, and wheu Akbar heard of the 
death of KliwAjah ’Abdullah Naqshbundl, who had been purposely left unsupported 
in a skirmish, he ordered Muzaflar Khan, Governor of Bihar (No. 37) to collect his 
Jaglrdars and join Khan Julian (981). The lights near Ak Malrnll were now resumed 
with new vigour. During a skirmish a cannon hall wounded Junaid i Karavanl, 



331 


DttucVs cousin, 1 which led to a general battle {15th Rain’ II, 984). The right wing of 
tho Afghans, coimnanded by Kala Pahar, gavi* way, when tlio soldiers saw their leader 
Wounded, and the centre under Daiid was defeated by Khan Jahan. Dadd himself 
was captured and brought to Khan J ah an, who sent liis head to Akhar. 

After , this great victory, Khan Jahan despatched Todar Mall to court, and 
moved to Satganw (JIugli), where Daud’s family lived. Here lie. defeated the 
remnant of Hand’s adherents under dam shed and Mittf, and reannoxed Satganw, which 
since the days of old had been called BuhfhdkUiduuh? to the Mitgliul empire. 
Haud’s mother came to Jvhan Julian as a suppliant. 

Soon after Malkd Sum, Rajah of Kiich Bihar sent tribute and 51 elephants, 
which Klrnn Jahan despatched to Court. 

With the defeat and death of Daiid, Bengal was by no means conquered. New 
troubles broke out in Bbatl, 3 where the Afghans had collected under Kanm Dad, 
Ibrahim, and tho rich Zamindav T*i (fe — ^). With great dillieulties Khan Julian 
occupied that district, assisted by a party of Afghans who had joined him together 
witli Dadd’s mother at Gods ; and returned to Cihhalpur, a town which he had founded 
near Tandah. Soon after, he took ill, and died after a sickness of six weeks in the 
same year (19th Shawwal 986(, 

Abulfazl remarks that his death was opportune, inasmuch as the immense plunder 
collected by Khan Jahan in Bengal, had led him to the verge of rebellion. 

Khan J alum's son, Ri/.d Qulf (No. 274) is mentioned below among the Com- 
manders of Three Hundred and Fifty. In the 47th year he was made a Commander 
of Five Hundred with a contingent of 300 troopers. Another son, Rahim Quli, was a 
Commander of Two Hundred and Fifty, (No. 333). For Khan Julians brother vide 
No. 46. 

25. Sai'd Kha'n, son of Ya’qub Hog, sun of Ibrahim Jubihj. 

He is also called Sa’id Khan i Chughtai. His family had long been serving 
under the Timnrides. Jlis grandfather Ibrahim Big Jainiq was an Amir of 
Humdyun's and distinguished himself in the Bengal wars. His, son VYisuf B -g, 
was attacked near Jaunpiir by Jaial Khan (i. c., Halim Shah), and killed, liis other 
son also, Yiqiib, Sauls fatJier, distinguished himself under Humayiin. According to 
tho Tabaydt, ho was the son of the brother of Jahangir Quli Bog, governor of Bengal 
under Humayun. 

Sa’id rose to tho highest honors under Akhar. He was for some time Governor 
of Multan, and was appointed, in the 22nd year, tttdiiq of Prince Danyal. Home time 
after, lie was made ^Jiihalidar of the Punjab, in superoession to Shall Quli Muhrim 
(No. 45 ), of whom tho inhabitants of the Punjab had successfully complained. Ha’id 
again was succeeded in the governorship by Rajah Bliagwan Das (No. 2/), and 
received Sambh&l as tui/uL In tho 28th year, ho was called to Court, was made a 


x The Ed. Bilil. Indica of lhtddoni 
(II, 238) has by mistake cousin. Bailaoni 
says that the battle took place uear 
Colgong (K’halganw). 

a This nickname of Satganw is evi- 
dently old. Even the word butyhdk 


(rebellion), which mityhe found on almost 
everv page of tlie 'Fdvilck i h icu% S/tdht , 
is scarcely ever met with in Historical 
works from the 10th century. It is now 
quite obsolete. 

8 For Uhdti , vide below under No. 32 



m 


commander of Tim e Thousand, and was sent to H&ppiir (Patna) as successor t<* 
Mirza ’Aziz Kokak (No. 21). Iu the 32nd. year, when Vazir Khan (No. 41) had 
died in Bengal, Sa id was made Governor of Bengal, which office he held till the iOih 
year. He was also promoted to the rank of Tairjhazdrt, hi the 40th year, Man 
Singh (No. 30) being appointed to Bengal, he returned to Court, and was, in the 
following year, again made Governor of Bihar. In the 48th year (1011), when 
Murza Gli.Vzi rebelled in T’hat'hah alter the death of his father Mir/a Jani Beg 
(No. 47). Said was appointed to Mult An and Bhakkar, and brought about the 
submission of the rebel. 

Alter the accession cf Jahangir, he was offered the Governorship of the Punjab 
on the condition that lie should prevent his eunuchs from committing oppressions', 
which he promised to do. [Tuzak, p. (i, 1. 2). He died, however, before joining his 
post, and was buried ‘ in the garden of 8arhind.’ 

His affairs during his lifetime were transacted by a Hindu of tire name of Clietr 
Blmj. Sa ‘id bad a. passion for eunuchs, of whom he had 12O0 1 . One of these Ivhwajah- 
saras, Hilal, joined afterwards Jahangir’s service; he built llilalalmd, six kos N. W. 
from Agrali, near Nankattali, 2 regarding which the Madsir tells an amusing incident. 
Another eunuch, Ikhtiyar IClian was his Vakil, and another, I’tibar Khan, the 
Fnujdar of his jagir. For Sa’id’s hrother, ride No. 70. 

2(3. Shiha'b Klia'n, a Snyyid of Nisliapur. 

His full name is Nhihabuddm Aliuuid Khan. lie was a relation and friend of 
Malium Anngah (p. 323) and was instrumental in bringing about Baiiam’s falL 
Prom the beginning of Akbar’s reign, be was Commander of Dilhi. When Akbar, 
at the request, of Malium, turned from Sikandavahad to Hihli to see his sick mother, 
Shilulb Kan told him that his journey, undertaken as it was without tlio knowledge 
of* Baivam Khan, might ]>vove disastrous to such grandees as were not Bairam’s 
friends; and tlu* Cbagbtai nobles took this opportunity of reiterating their complaints, 
which led to Bairam’s disgrace. 

As remarked on p. 321, Shihab served in Malwah against ’Abdullah Khan. 

In the 12tli year ('.)7o), he was appointed Governor of Malwah, and was ordered to 
drive the Mirzas from that province. In the 13th year, he was put in charge of the 
Imperial domain lauds, as Muzallur Khan (No. 37) had too much to do with financial 
matters. 

In the 21st year, he was promoted to a command of Five Thousand, and was 
again appointed to Malwah; but lie was transferred, in the following year, to Guj nit, 
as Vazir Khan (No. 41) had given no satisfaction, lie was, in the 28th year, 
succeeded by I’timad Klum (No. Ill) ), and intended to goto Court; but no sooner 
had he left Ahmndabad than he was deserted by liis servants, who in a body joined 
Sultan Muzaffhr. The events of the Gujvat rebellion are known from the histories. 
When Mirza Khan Klianan (No. 20) arrived, Skill ub was attached to Qulij Khan 


1 If not acquired in Bengal, tin’s pre- 
dilection could not have been better 
satisfied elsewhere. The eunuchs of 
Bengal and Billuit were renowned ; for 

interesting passages vide below, Third 


Book, Ciibali of Bengal, and Tuzuk i 

JuhdiifjU'i, pp. 72, 328. 

2 Sikandrah (or Bihislitabad), where 
Akbar’s tomb is, lies half ytxy between 
Agruli and Bank at tain 



333 


(Malwali Corps). IIo distinguished himself in the conquest of Bali vouch (992 ), and 
received that district as tug til. In the 34th year (997), he was again made Governor 
of Malwali, in succession to M. ’Aziz Kokah (No. 21). 

Shihab died in Malwak (lljain, Tahayal) in 999. 11 is will*, Baku A'gha was 

related to Akbar’s mother; she died in 1005. 

During the time Shihab was Governor of Dihli, he repaired the canal which 
Firuz Shah had cut from the Parganali of Khizrabad to Satulun ; and called it 
JSfahr i Shihab. Tliis canal was again repaired, at the order of Shahjahan, by the 
renowned Makramat Ivhan, and called Ftth Na/tr, (20th year of Shahjahan). 

During the reign of Aurangzeb it was again obstructed, hut lias now again beeu 
repaired and enlarged by the English, (A'stinrcrnnudld.) 

27. Ra'jah Bhagwa'n Da's, son of Kajuli 13 il Lari Mall. 

In the Histories we find the spellings B/tagtcaid, Bhagicaul, and Bhagit'dn. 
lie joined Akbar’s service with his father (No. 23 ). In 980, in the light with 
Ibrahim Husain Mir/ii near Sarnal (Briggs, Sartal), he saved Akbar’s life. He 
also distinguished himself against the liana of Idar, whose son, Amr Singh, he 
brought to Court. When, in the 23rd year, the Kaeli wall alls had their tuyuls 
transferred to the Punjab, Rajah Bh. D. was appointed Governor of tin; province. 
In the 29th year, Bh.’s daughter was married to Prince Salim, of which marriage 
Prince Kliusrau was the oilspring. In the 30th year, Bh. D. was made a commander of 
Five Thousand, and Governor of Zabulistau, as Man Singh was sent against the 
Yusuf/.ais. But Akbar for some reason detained him. In Khairabad, Bh. 1). 
had a tit of madness, and wounded himself with a dagger ; but he recovered, soon 
after, in the hands of the Court Doctors. In the 32nd year, the jaglrs of the Rajah 
and his family were transferred to Bihar, Man Singh taking the command of the 
province. 

Elijah Bh. D. died in the beginning of 998 at Labor, a short time after Elijah 
Todar Mall (N r o, 39). People say that on returning from Todar Mali’s funeral, he hud ail 
attack of stranguary, of which he died. Hi* had the title of Auto' id Umar a. 

The Jami 'Masjid of Labor was lmilt by him. 

Regarding his sons, vide Nos. 30, 10 !•, 330. 

28. Qntbuddi'n Kha'n, youngest brother of Atgali Khan (15). 

As he belonged to the Atgali A hail (vide p. 321), his tug til was in the Panjab. 
He founded several mosques, Ac., at Labor. 

In the 9th year (972), Akbar sent him to Kabul. During his stay there, lie 
built a villa at Gliazmn, bis birth place. On the transfer of the ‘ Atgali Khail’ from the 
Panjab, Q. was appointed to Malwali. After the conquest of Gujrat, lie received as 
jagfr the Sirkar of Bahroneh (Broach), “which lies south of Ahtnudabad, and has a 
fort on the hank of the Narbuddii near its mouth.” Subsequently he returned to Court, 
and was made a commander of Five Thousand. 

In tho 24th year (I2tli Eajab, 987). he was appointed (dully to Prince Salim, 
received a ddgd, 1 and the title of Begin r Bcg{. Akbar also honoured him by placing 
at a feast Prince Salim on his shoulders. A^f’torwariis Q. was again appointed to 

f 

1 A kind of warm mantle —a great distinction under the Timuridos. 



334 


Bahronch * as far as Nazrbar.’ In the 28th year (901), MuzafFar of Gujrat tried to 
make himself independent. Q. did not net in concert with the other officers, and in 
consequence of his delay and timidity, he was attacked and defeated by Muza liar near 
Barodah. Q.’s servants even joined Muzaftar, whilst he himself retreated to the Fort 
of Barodah. After a short time he capitulated and surrendered to Muzatlar, who had 
promised not to harm him or his family. But at the advice of a Zammdtir, Muzaflar 
went to Bahroneh, occupied the Fort in which Q.’s family lived, and confiscated 
his immense property (10 krurs of rupees), as also 14 lacs of imperial money. 
Immediately after, Muzatlar had Q. murdered. 

His son Nmirang Khan served under Mirza Khan Khan an (No. 29) in Gujrat 
(992), received a jagir in Malwali and subsequently in Gujrat. lie died in 999. 

The MSS. of the TttbaqtU, which I consulted, contain the remark that Naurang 
Khan was a Commander of Four Thousand, and was, in 1001, governor of Jumigarh. 

His second son, Giijar Khan, was a Jf<tf0;adi (No. 193), and served chiefly under 
M. Azam Khan Kokali (No. 21). He also had a tuyiil in Gujrat. 

29. Kha'n Kha'na'n Mi'rza' ’Abdiirralii'ni, son of Bairfim Klinn. 

His mother was a daughter of Jamal Khan of Mewat. 1 In 0G1, when Ilutnayun 
returned to India, he enjoined his nobles to enter into matrimonial alliances with the 
Zamindars of the country, and after marrying the elder daughter of Jamal Khan, 
he asked Bairn m Khan to marry tins younger one. 

M. ’AbduvvnLnn was horn at Labor, 1 till fa far 9G4. When Bairatn Khan was 
murdered at Patau in Gujrat (p. 317), his camp was plundered by sonic Afghans ; 
hut Muhammad Amin Diwanali and Paha. Zambiir managed to remove the child 
and his mother from tin? scene of plunder, and bring them to Alnnadabad, fighting 
on the road with the Afghan robbers. From Alnnadabad, M. ’Abdurralum was 
taken to Akbar (9G9), who notwithstanding the insinuations of malicious courtiers 
took charge of him. He gave him the title of Mu'zd Akc'ui, and married him 
subsequently to Mali JVtnu, sister of M. ’Am Kokali. (No. 21). 

In 981, M. ’Abdurralum accompanied Akbar on his forced march to Patan 
(p. 323). In 984, M. ’A. was appointed to Gujrat, Vazir Khan having the manage- 
ment of the province. In the 25th year, lie was made J\lir * Arz , and three years 
later, aldUq to Prince Salim. Soon after, lie was sent against Sultan Muzaflar of 
Gujrat. Muzatlar, dm big the first Gujrat i war, had fallen into the hands of Akbar’s 
officers. He was committed to the charge of Miin’im Khan (No. 11), and after his 
death, to the care of Shall Manciir the Diwan (No. 122). Hut Muzatlar managed, 
in the 23rd year, to escape, and took refuge with the Katins of 3 unagarli, little 
noticed or eared for by Akbar’s officers. Hut when I’timad Khan was sent to Gujrat 
to relieve Shihabuddin (No. 20), the servants of the latter joined Muzatlar, and the 
Gujrat rebellion commenced. Muzatlar took Ahmadabad, and recruited, with the 
treasures that fell into his hands (vide Qutbuddln, No. 28), an army of 40,000 
troopers. Mirza ’Abdurralum had only 10,000 troopers to oppose him, and^ though 
his officers advised him to wait for the arrival of Qulij Khan and the Mahvah 

8 He was the nephew of Hasan Khan j that the lvhanzadahs of Mewat were 
of Mewat (Bad. I, p. 3G1). In the I chiefly converted Jaudhah Inputs, 
fourth Hook of the Ain, Abulfazl says I 



335 


contingent, Dost Kluin Lodi, M. ’A/s Mir Shamshcr, reminded him not to spoil his 
laurels and claims to the Khan Khananship. M.’A. then attacked Muzaffiir and 
defeated him in the remarkable battle of Sarkij, three hut from Ahmadabad. On the 
arrival of the Malwah contingent, M. ’A. defeated Muzaifar a second time near Nadot. 
Muzafiar concealed himself in Rajpiplali. 

For these two victories Akbar made M.’A. a commander of Five Thousand, and 
gave him the coveted title of Khan Klianan. For this reason Historians generally 
call him Mirza Khan Klianan. 

When (jujral was finally conquered, M. Khan Klianan gave his whole property 
to his soldiers, even his inkstand, which was given to a soldier who came last and 
said, lie bad not received anything. The internal a (lairs of (lujrat being settled, 
Qulij Khan was left in the province, and M/A. rejoined the Court. 

In the 34th year be presented to Akbar a copy of his Persian translation of 
Babur’s Chaghtai Memoirs ( IViaji’dt i iUibari). 1 * * 

Towards the end of the same year lie was appointed Vakil, and received Jaunpur 
as tuyiil ; but in 1)09 his jagir was trunslenvd to Multan, and lie received orders 
to take T’hat’hah (Sind). Passing by the Fort of Saliwan, : Mie took the Fort of Lak'lii, 
“which. was considered the key of the country, just as Cadhi is in Bengal and Barali- 
miilah in Kashmir.” After a great deal of fighting, Mirza Jani Beg (No. 47), ruler 
of T’hat’hah, made peace, which M.’A., being hard pressed for provisions, willingly 
accepted. S ah wan was to he handed over to Akbar, M. Jani Beg was to visit the 
emperor after the rains, and Mirza fricli, M.’A.’s eldest son, was to marry Jani Beg’s 
daughter. But. as M. Jam Beg after the rains, delayed to carry out the stipulations. 
M/A. moved to T’hat’lmli, and prepared himself to take ii by assault, when M. Jani 
Beg submitted and accompanied M.’A. to Court.® Tlius Sindh was annexed. 

When Sultan Murad assembled, at Bahroneh (Ih-oucli), his troops for the conquest 
of the Dak ’bin, Akbar despatched M/A. to bis assistance, giving him Bhilsa^s jagfr. 
After delaying there for some time, M.’A. went to Pjain, which annoyed the Prince, 
though M/A. wrote him that Uajali ’AH lvlian 4 of Kliandes was on the point of 
joining the Imperialists, and that lie would come with him. When M/A., at last, 
joined head quarters at Fort Chandor, 30 Icon from Alnnadimgar, lie was slighted by the 
Prince ; and, in consequence of it, be hesitated to take an active part in the operations, 
leaving the command of his detachment childly in the hands of M. JShalmikh (No. 7). 
Only oil one occasion after Murad’s departure from Ahmadnagar, he took a prominent 
part in the war. Mu’tamidiuldaulah Suhail Khan (Briggs, 1 1, 27 1< ; III, 308) threatened 
Prince Murad, who had been persuaded by bis officers not to engage with him. M. 
A., Rajah ’AH Khan, and M. Shahrukli, therefore took it upon themselves to fight 
the enemy. Moving in Jurnada IT, 1005 from Shahpiir, M/A. met Suhail near the 
town of Ashti, 12 Icos from Pathri. The tight was on usually severe. Rajah ’All 
Khan with five of his principal officers and five hundred troopers were killed (Briggs 


1 Vide p. 105, last line. 

a Also called Siwistan,on the right bank 

of the Indus. Lak’hl (Lukkeej Jies a 
little south oi^Sahwan. 

a The conquest of Sindh forms the 


slfbject of a Masnawi by Mulla ShikebL, 
whom Almlfazl mentions below among 
the poets of Akbar ’s age. 

4 Khali Khan calls him lidji ’All 
lvhan. 



336 


IV, 321). The night put an end to the engagement; but each party believing itself 
victorious, remained under arms. When next morning, M.’A.’s troopers went to the 
river [near Sup;i, Firishfalt] to get water, they were attacked by 25,000 of the 
enemy’s horse. Daulat Klian who commanded M/A/s avantguard, said to him,” It is 
dying a useless death to tall fighting with but 600 troopers against such odds.” “ Do 
you forget DihHP” asked M.’A. “ If we. keep up,” replied Daulat Khan, “ against 
such odds, we have discovered a hundred Dililis ; and if we die, matters rest with G-od.” 
Qasim of Barba 1 and Several other Sayyids were near ; and on hearing M.’A.’s resolution 
to fight, lie^ said, “ Well, let us fight as Hindustanis, nothing is left but death ; but ask 
the Khan Khan sin what he means to do.” Daulat Klisin returned, and said to M.’A* 
“ Their numbers are immense, and victory rests with heaven ; point out a place where 
we can find you, should we be defeated.” “ Under the corpses," said M. ’A, There- 
upon they charged the Hank of the enemy and routed them. After this signal victory, 
M.’A. distributed ^7) lacs of Rupees among his soldiers. At the request of the Prince, 
M.’A. was soon alter recalled (1006), 

In the same year Mali B'mu, M. A.’s wife died. 

In the 4 tth year, Prince 1 hum'll was appointed to the Dak’hin, and M.’A. was 
ordered to join the Prince, and besiege Ahmadnagar. The town, as is known from the 
histories, was taken after a siege of 1 months and 4 days. 2 M.*A. then joined the 
Court, bringing with him Bahadur ibn i Ibrahim, who had been set up as Nizam Shah. 
JVmyal was appointed governor of the newly conquered territory, which was called 
by Akbnr J)('uu/cs, u and married to Ja.ua Regain, M.’A.’s daughter. Tho Kluin 
Kln'man was also ordered to repair to Ahmadnagar, to keep down a party that had 
made the son of Shah ’AH, uncle of Murtaza, Nizam Shall. 

After the death of Akbar, matters in tin? Dak’iiin did not improve. In the 
3rd year of Jahangir (1017), M.’A. promised to bring the war to a close in two years, 
if he revived a, sullieient nuinher of troops. Shahzadah Jkinviz, under the AtdUq- 
sliip of AV;af Kluin, Man Singh, Kli.ui Julian Lodi, and others, were appointed to 
assist M.’A. He took the Prince in the rains from Burhanpiir to Balag’hat ; hut in 
consequence of the usual duplicity and rancour displayed by the Amirs, the imperial 
army sultered from want of provisions and loss of cattle, and M.’A. was compelled 
to conclude a treaty dishonorable for Jahangir, who appointed Khan Jahan Lodi as 
his successor, and s*.:it Mahabat Khan, subsequently M.’A.’s enemy, to .bring the 
unsuccessful commander to Court. 

In the oth year, M. ’A. received Kalpi and Qanauj as tui/iil, witli orders to crush 
the rebels in those districts (rldt p. 321, note). Some time afterwards, M.’A. was 
again sent to the Dak’iiin, as matters there had not improved; but lie did not gain 
any advantage either. 


1 The Sayyids of Barba considered it 
their privilege to fight in the Jiardwaf, 
or van. Vide No. 75. 

2 Abulfazl and the Lucknow oditfbn 

of Firishtah call the eunuch who mur- 
dered Chain! Bib! or Alva*. 

Briggs has I Jam id Khan. For Nihang 
Khan, which Briggs gives, all copies of 


the Akbarnamah and the Maasir have 
A bit ana Ahdn. The Lucknoy: Ed. of* 
Firishtah lias A ft any Khan. The dif- 
ferences, moreover, between Abulfazl and 
Firishtah in details are very remarkable. 

8 A combination of the words Ddngdt 
and Khandes. 



337 


In tlio 1 1 ill year (1025) Jahangir, at last, despatched Prince Khurram, to whom 
he* had given the title of Shall. 1 * Jahangir himself fixed his residence at Mandu in 
Malwah, i)i order to he nearer the scene of war, while Shah Khurram selected Burhanpur 
as Head Quarters. Here the Prince also married the daughter of Shahnawaz Khan, 
M. ’A.’s son. Adi l Shah and Qutbulmulk sent tribute and submitted, and Jahangir 
bestowed upon ’Adil Shall the title of Karzand (son) ; and 'Ambar Malik handed over 
the keys of Alnnadnagar and other Forts, together with the Pargnnahs of Balag’hat 
which he laid conquered. Shah Khurram then appointed M.’A, ^Yihahdtir of 
Klmndes^ Barar, and Alnnadnagar, whilst Shahnawaz Khan was appointed to 
Balag’hat. Leaving 20,000 horse and 7,000 artillery in the Dnk’hin, Sluih Khurram 
joined his father at Mandu, where new honors awaited him. 3 

In tlm 15th year, Malik ’Ambar ‘broke’ the treaty, and fell upon the T’hanahdars of 
the Muglmls. Diirsib Khan, M. A.’s second son, retreated from IJala’ghat to Bnlapur ; 
and drivei^ from there, he went to Burhanpur, where he and his fibber were besieged. 
On Shah jali ;in’s approach, the besiegers dispersed. 

In the 17th year, (1021), Shall ’Abbas of Persia attacked Qnmlnhar, and 
Sluihjahan and ’Abdurrahim were called to Court, to take the command against the 
Persians; hut before they joined, Prince Parwfz, through Kiir Jaluin’s influence, had 
been appointed heir-apparent, and Maluibat Khan had been raised to the dignity of 
Khan Khan tin. Slwilijnhan rebelled, returned with M.'A. to Mandu, and then 
moved to Burhanpur. On the inarch thither, Sluihjahan intercepted a letter which 
M. ’A. had secretly written to Muluibat Khan, whereupon he imprisoned him and his 
son Hanib Ivlian, and sent him to Fort. Ash*, but released them soon after on 
parole. Parwfz and Maluibat Khan bad. in the meantime, arrived at the Nurbaddah 
to capture Shnhjalian. I Sail'd m Leg, an olliecr of Sluilijalum’s, bad for this reason 
removed all boats to the left side of the river, and successfully prevented the imperials 
from crossing. At M.’A.’s advice, Slnih jaluin proposed, at this time, an armistice. 
He made M. ’A, swear upon the Qonin not to betray him, ami sent him as ambassador 
to Parwfz. Maluibat Kluin, knowing that the fords would not now ho so carefully 
watched as before, cifected a crossing, and M.’A., forgetful of his oath, joined Prince 
Parwfz, and did not return to Sluihjaluin, who now tied from Burhanpur, marching 
through Talingiinali to Orissa and Bengal. Maluibat and M. ’A. followed him up a short 
distance beyond the Taptf. M. ’A. wrote to Ihljah Blum, a principal courtier of the 
Daulatsluiln party, to tell Sluihjaluin, that he (M. ’A.) would do every thing in his 


1 “ Since the time of Timur no Prince 
had received this title,” Mauttir. Shah 
Khurram received subsequently the title 
of Shdhjahdn, which he retained as king, 
in conjunction with the titles of Cdhih 

Qirdin i Sdni and A id Uazrat 
c*}**^). The last title had also been 
used by Sulainmn i Kararanf, King of 
Bengal. Aurangzeb, in imitation of it, 
adopt ed the title of A’ Id Kfidqdn. 

fl lie received the title of Shdhjaltdn 
and was made a Sthdzdri, or Commander 
of Thirty Thousand, personal (brevet) 

43 


rank, and a contingent of 20,000 (az arf, 
ir<r izdfah, i. r. his former contingent 
plus an increase in troops). He was also 
allowed a (JandaK {ride p. 30t>), likewise 
a custom that had not been observed 
since the ago of Timur, Jahangir even 
came down from the J'harokah (the win- 
dow in the State hall, familiar to all that 
have seen the halls of the palaces of Ag- 
rah and Fathpur Silvia), and placed a 
dish full of jewels and gold on Shahja- 
hfins head, distributing the whole (as 
mm dr) among the Amirs. 



338 


power to detain the imperial army, il‘ the prince would allow his sons to join him. Kajah 
Bhim replied that the prince had still from five to six thousand followers, and that he 
would kill M .’A.’s sons, should it come to a tight. Shahjahdn then moved into Bengal and 
Bihar, of which he made Da nib Khan, vho had evidently attached himself to the prince, 
Governor. JVlahabat Khan had in the mean time returned to lbihabad to oppose Slnth- 
jalian, and had placed M.’A., who looked upon him with distrust, under surveillance. 

In the 21st year, Jahangir ordered JMahabat Khan to send 31. ’A. to court, wliero 
lie was reinstated in his titles and honours. He afterwards retired to his jagir at 
Labor, when 31 ah a bat Khan followed him and sent him hack lo Dibit, goon after 
the failure of his scheme of retaining possession of Jahangir’s person, and the 
return of the monarch from Kabul, Mahabat. Khan had to 11 y. Nur Julian now 
appointed 31. ’A. to follow up Maliiibat, and contributed herself twelve lacs of rupees 
to 1 he expedition. But before the necessavy preparations had been completed, M.’A. 
took ill at Labor, qpd on his arrival in Dibit, lie died at the age of seventy-^wo, in the 
cud of Jahangir’s 2lst year (LU3t>). The words Khd,i Si pit hud far ku (where is the 
Khan Commander) are the tdrihh of his death. 

M. ’A.’s great deeds are the compacts of Gujrat and Sind and the defeat of 
Suliail Khan of Bijapiir. During Jahangirs reign, lie did nothing remarkable; nor 
was lie treated with the respect which lie had enjoyed during the lifetime of Akbar, 
though lie was allowed to retain his rank. For nearly thirty years, he had been 
serving in the Dak’hin. Every grandee, and even the princes, accused him of secret 
friendship with the rulers of the Dak’hin, and Ahulfu/.l, on one occasion, gave his 
falwd that M.’A. was a rebel. Under Jahangir, lie was the open friend of Malik 
’Amhar; and Muhammad Ma’viim, one of his servants, once informed tile emperor 
that he would find Malik ’Ambar’s correspondence in the possession of ’Abdurralniu 
of Lak’hmiu (No. 11)7), who was much attached to 31. ’A. 3lalmbat Khan was appointed 
to enquire into this ; hut ’Abdurrahim of Lak’lmau would not lie tray his friend. 
People said, 31. ’A.’s nwlfo was, ‘ people should hurt their enemies under the mask of 
friendship,’ and all seem to have been inclined to blame him for maliciousness and 
faithlessness. lie used to get daily reports from his newswriters whom he had posted 
at various stations. He read their reports at night, and tore them up. But he was 
also proverbial for his liberality and love of letters. The Jhtdsir i liahimi 1 is a 
splendid testimony of nis generosity ; it shews that he was the Mecienas of Akbar’s age. 
People, by a happy comparison, called him Mir ’Ali Slier {vide p. 101, note 4.) M.’A. 

wrote Persian, Turkish, Arabic, and Hindi with great tlueucy. As poet he wrote under 
the name of Rahim. 

Though his father had been a Shiah, 31. ’A. nips a Sunni ; but people said, he 
was a Shiah, hut practised tagh/ijah. 2 

31. ’A.’s most faithful servant was 31 iyan Fahim. People said, he was the son 
of a slave girl; hut he appears to have been a liajpiit. He grew up with M.’A.’s 
sous, and was as pious as he was courageous, lie fell with his son Fink Khan 


1 Called Madtsir i Rahuni in allusion 
to his name M. ’Abdnr-Kahim. Vide 
Elliot’s Index (1st edition), p. 377 . . 

a Wherever Shiahs are in the minori- 
ty, they practise, if necessary, taqiyyah 


( V r * fear, caution), i. e., they do 
as if they were Sunnis. A Shi’ah may 
even vilify his own sect, if his personal 
safety requires it. 



330 


and 40 attendants in tin* tight with Mahabat l\h«in, who had imprisoned his master. 
M. A. built him a tomb m Dilili, which is now called Nilah Bur], near Huimiyuii's 
tomb. (A'sdrupiavddid.) 

M. ’A. outlived liis four sons. 

1. Mirzd Inch (or In], Shahmncdz Khan Bahadur (K 0,25b). When young be 
used to be called Khan Khdndu ijatcdui. lie distinguished himself by bis courage. In 
the 40th year of Ah bar be was made a Commander of 400. In the 17 th year, after 
a light with Malik ’Ambar wlio got wounded, be received the title of Bahadur, 
During the reign of Jahangir be was called Sliahnawaz Khan (ride Tuzuk, p. 05), and 
was made a Commander of Five Thousand. He died in 1028 from excessive drinking. 
( tide Tuzuk, p. 270). 

Two of his sons are mentioned in the Pddish aim amah . 1. Murza Khan, lie 

was Faujdar of Kangrah, and retired ‘ foolishly’ from public life in Rain’ II, 1010. lint 
lie was re-emjdoyed and was a Commander of Three Thousand in 105^ ( Pad Uhdhndmah 
II, [)[>, 483, 723). 2. Lashkarshikan Khan, lie got in 101-7, a present of 1000 It., 
and received an appointment in Bengal. 

Historians call Sbalinawaz Kit an generally Shahmncdz Khar i Jakdmjiri , to 
distinguish him from Sbalinawaz Klein i pafawi, a grandee of Sbaljj. ilum. 

2. Mtrzd Ddrdh Dd rah- Khan. Ue lias been mentioned above (p. 337). When 
Shahjaliau made him Governor of Donga), lie retained bis wife, a son ami a daughter, 
and a son of Sbalinawaz Klein as hostages (t/tmjhamdl). When the prince after the 
tight near Hie Tons (Benares) had again to go to tin' Dak'hiu, lie wrote to Dar.ib 
Khan to move to Gadlii (X. W. entrance of Bengal) and join him. 1 hi rah wrote him 
that he could not come, being besieged by the zammdars of the place. Ue fell at last 
into the hands of Parwiz and Mahabat lvhan, and as .Jahangir had ‘ no objections', 
Mahabat executed him (1035), wrapped liis Jiead in a table cloth, and sent it to his 
father M.’A. as a present of a r melon.’ A short time before, ’Abdullah Khan had 
killed D/irab’s son and a son of Sbalinawaz lvhan. 

3. Mirzd Rahman Dad. His mother belonged to the Suiulahas of Amarkot. 
Though very dissolute, he was most liked by bis father. lie died, at Ikilapiiv, about 
tlie same time as his eldest brother. Vide Tuzuk, p. 315. No one dared to inform 
his father of the event, till people sent at last the tannins saint Ilazrat IsaoJ Sindh, 
to ML ’A. on a visit of condolence. 

4. Mtrzd Anirullah . lie grew up without education, and died when young. 

30. Ra'jah Ma'n Singh, son of Bhugwan Das 

lie was horn at Amber, and is the 1 son of Rajah B hag wan Ibis (No. 27). Euro- 
pean Historians say that he was Ifclie adopted son of Rajah Bh. D., hut Muhammadan 
Historians do not allude to this circumstance, perhaps because Hindus make absolute- 
ly no dilfercnce between a real and an adopted son. He is also known under 1 lie title 
of Mtrzd .Rajah, and Akbar bestowed upon him the title of Farzand (son). 

He joined Akbar with Mi ban Mall (p. 320). InltSt, he was appointed against. 
Rami- Kika, and gained, in U85, the great battle near (iogandab. 1 Rajah Kamsnh ot 

1 The best account of this hal Me is to witness. Had. II. 230 to 237. The 

be found in Badaoni, who was an eye- whole is left out in Briggs. 



340 


frw&liar was killed with his sons, whilst the lta.ua himself in the melee was wounded 
by Man Singh. Akbar, however, felt annoyed, because M. S. did not follow up bis 
victory, and recalled him. 

When Bhagwan Das was appointed governor of the Punjab, M. S. commanded 
the districts along the Indus. In the year 993, Prince M. Muhammad Jlukim 
died, and M. S. was sent tq Kabul to keep the country in-order. He rejoined Akbar 
near the Indus with M. Muhammad Hakim's sons (JVI. Afrasyab and M. Kaiqubad) ; 
but was soon after sent back to Kabul, where lie chastised the Kaushaiiis who, 
like other Afghan tribes, were given to predatory incursions. After the death of 
lbijah Bir Par, in the war with the Yiisulzais, M. S. was appointed to the command 
of the army in Kabul, in suppression of Zain Khan Kokali (No. 34) and Hakim 
Abul Path. He was also put in charge of Zabulistan, as Bhagwan Das bad a tit of 
madness (p. 333). In the 32nd year, M. S. was recalled in consequence of loud complaints 
of the people against the Baj puts and M. S.’s iuditrerenee to the Kabulis, and was 
appointed (lovem or of Biluir, to which province the (tiijufs of the Kachhwtihas had 
been transferred. 

After the death of Bhagwan Das in 99N, M. S., who hiiherto had the title of 
liwnn\ti\ received from A k bar the title of Rajah and a Command of Five Thousand. 
In Biluir he punished several refractory Zamindavs, as Piiran Mall and Kajah Sing 
Klim, and received their tribute. 

The principal events ol‘ Man Singh’s life from 997 to 1()15 are given in Stewart's 
Hi. -dory of Bengal, (pp. 114 to 121). 1 * * In th.e 33th year, M. S. invaded Orissa by way 
of Jliarkaud (Chuttia. Nagpur). The result of this expedition was the cession ol’Piin. 
In the 37th year, when the Afghans under Khwajah Sulaiman and Khwajah 'Usman 
attacked Pun, M. S. again invaded Orissa, and re-annexed, in 1000, that province to 
the Dihli empire. In the 39th year, M. S. continued his conquests in Khali (the 
eastern portions of the Sundarbnn), and built, in the following year, Akba.ru agar, or 
Jtaimahull, ai a place which Slier Shan, before him, had selected as a convenient- spot, 
as also Salimnagar, the Port of Sherpiir Murehab (Mymcnsing). The whole of Pastern 
Bengal on the right side ofthe Brahmaputra was likewise* annexed. In the 41st year, 
M. S. married the sister of Laeluui Naiain, Rajah of Kiicli Bihar, who lmd declared 
himself a vassal of the Mughul empire. In the same year, M. S. took dangerously 
ill at Cl’horag’hat, wnen the Afghans attacked him. They were soon after driven 
back by Himmat Singh, one of M. S.’s sons, 13 into the Sundarban. In the 42nd year, 
M. S. had to send a detachment under* Hi jaz Khan into Kiicli Bihar for the protection 
of Lacliim Narain. In the 4tlh year, M. S., at Akbar’s request, joined the Dak ’bin 
war. Thinking that the Afghans, in consequence of^he death of their leader, the rich 
’fsa of G’horag’hat, would remain quiet, I\T. S. appointed Lis son Jagat Singh (No. 100) 
his deputy, and joined Prince Salim ai Ajmir. flag at Singh died after a short time, and. 
was succeeded by Malm Singh, a younger son, or grandson, ofM.S. The Afghans under 


1 The name of 4 Say id’ Khan (cjLL 
which occurs several times in Stewart, 

L e., should be corrected to Sa’ul Khan 

(yuLLjJjua), the same grandee whose 

biography was given above (p. 331). 


Such as take an interest in the History, of 
Bengal and Orissa should make use of the 
Akbarmimah. which contains many new 
facts and details not given in Stewart. 

2 He died in 1005. 



341 


’Usman used this opportunity, defeated, in the 15th year, the imperials near Bhadrak in 
Orissa, and occupied a great portion of Bengal. M. 8. then hastened hack over Kalitas, 
and defeated the Afghans near Slier pur ’Atai, a town of the Sirkiir of Shari fa had, which 
extended from Bardwdn to Fath Singh, 8. of Murshidahad. After this victory, which 
obliged ’Usinaii to retreat to Orissa, M. S. paid a visit to the Kmperov who promoted 
him to a (full) command of Seven Thousand. Hitherto Five Thousand had been the 
limit of promotion. It is noticeable that Akbur in raising 'M. S. to a command of Seven 
Thousand, placed a Hindu above every Muhammadan otlieer, though, soon after, M. 
Shahrukh (vide p. 312) and M. ’Am Kokuh (No. 21) were raised to the same dignity. 

M. S. remained in Bengal till 1013, when the sickness ot the emperor induced 
him to resign bis appointment, in order to be in the capital. The part which he played at 
the time of Akbar’s death is known lrom the Histories. Jahangir thought it prudent 
to overlook the conspiracy which the Kajah had made, and sent, him to Bengal. But 
soon after (1015), lie was recalled and ordered to (pull disturbances in Itaht.as (Bihar), 
after which he joined tin* emperor. In the 3rd year of Jahangir’s reign, ho* was 
permit! ed to go to his home, where ho raised levies, in order to serve with M. 
’Abdurrahim (No. 2D) in tin* Dak’hin war. 

M. S. died a natural death in the Dili year of J.’s reign whilst in the Dak’hin* 
Sixty of his fifteen hundred wives burned themselves on the funeral pile. At the time 
of his death, only one of his numerous sons was alive, Bhao Singh, regarding whose 
succession to the title vide Tuzuk i Jahangm, p. 13<>. 

The ground on which the Taj at A'grah stands, belonged to Man Singh. 

31. Muhammad. Quli' Kha'n Barla's, a descendant of tlio l>arinaqs(?). 1 

Ite served under Humayun, and held Multan as jtujir. lathe beginning of 
Akbur’s reign, he conveyed, together with Shamsuddm Atgah (No. 15) the princesses 
from Kabul to India, ltis ftn/tU was subsequently transferred to N.igor. Fora 
short time he was also Governor of Mai wall. 

Jn the 12th year, he was sent against Iskandar Klian U/.hak (ride No. IS) 
in Audh. After tin* death of Klian Zaman, iskandar tied to Bengal, and Audit was 
given to Muhammad Quli Khan as jntfiv. 

lie subsequently served under Mtin’im Kluin in Bihar and Bengal. In the 10th 
year, when Hand had withdrawn to Sutgamv (lliigli), Mun’im. Klian despatched 
M. Q. Kh. to follow up the Afghans, whilst, he remained with ltajah Todar Mall in 
Tandah to settle financial matters. When M. Q. Klian arrived at Satganw, Daiid 
withdrew to Orissa, to which country neither M. Q. Khan nor his officers had much 
inclination to go. From Satganw, M. Q. Klian invaded the district of Jesar (Jessorc), 


1 So in the MSS. ; but the name JBar- 
wa<{ is very doubtful. Being a ‘ Barkis, ’ 
he belonged to that Chaghtai tribe which 

traced its descent to or 

— the MSS. have various forms for this, 
name—, who is the 8th ancestor of Timur. 
If bfl the correct form, the 

substitution of a renowned name in 
Muhammadan History, would not appear 


altogether impossible. The MSS. of the 
Maasir have lhtrantttq Jj-UjJ. In the 
beginning of the Akbarimmah, Almlfazl 
says that this St h ancestor of Timur was 
the first that held the title of harhis , 
which means the same as »hujd\ 

brave. Another Barlas had been men- 
tioned^ above on p. 20H. An Amir 
Chakii Barlas served with distinction 
under Timur. 



"here Sarmadi, :i friend of Dai id's, had rebelled; hut the imperialists met with no 
success, and returned to Satgiimv. Muii’im Khan at last ordered Todar Mall to join 
M. Q. Khan, and subsequently, both moved into Orissa. Soon alter passing the 
frontier, M. Q. Klui,n died at Meduipiir (Miduapore), Uama//in, 982. He seems 
to have died a natural death, though some accused one of his emmehs of foul play. 

Jlis son, Mirzd Favidiui Hart as (No. 227). ILe served under Af. ’Abdurrahmi 
(No. 29) in Sind, and accompanied, in 1001, J aid Deg (No. J7) to Court. He was a 
commander of Five Hundred. Under JaluingLr, he \vas rapidly promoted, and held, in 
the 8th year, a command of Two Thousand, when he served under Prince Khurram 
against liana Amr Singh. He died during the expedition. 

His son Mihr ’All Darlas was made by Jahangir a commander of One Thousand. 
32. Tarson Kha'n, si\stor\s son of Shall Muhammad Saiful Mulk. 

Til Histories lie is called Tursou Muhammad Klein. Saiful Mulk. had been ail 
independent ruler iu Gharjistau (a part of Khurasan) ; but he had to wulmiit to 
Tahpiasp (A. H. 910.) 

Tarson Khan was in the service of Hair am Khan (No. 10), and joined Akhar, 
when Dai ram fell into disgrace. Akhar sent him together with Jlaji Muhammad 
SisOini (No. 55) to see Bninim, on liis way to Makkah, as fir as Nagor, then the 
frontier of the empire. T. Kh. was subsequently promoted, to the ])ost of a Com- 
mander of Five Thousand, and was for some time Governor ot* Dhakkar and then of 
Patau in Gujrat. In the 21st year, be served in Ihijpiitami, vide No. JL In the 
22rd year, he was made F.mjdar of Jaunpiir, at the same time that Mulla Muhammad 
Yazdi (vide p. 189) was appointed Qazilquzat and y\idr of. that Sirkar. WJien the 
Jaunjnir Rebellion broke out, T. Kh. with other faithful Amirs moved to Dihar 
against Bahadur Kluin and ’Arab Klein, who were joined by Ma\uim Khun 
Farankhiidi (No. 157). In the 27th year, he served under M. ’Aziz lvokah in Dihar. 
"When the Qaqsleils (No. 59) left MaYiim Klein and joined the Imperialists, M, ’Aziz 
sent T, Kh. to G’horag’leit, where mom of the Qaqsluils had jagirs. T. Kh. stayed at 
Tiijpur (Dinagepore), settling matters, when Ma’yiim Klein came with a large army 
from Bliati (^t^J), 1 2 and plundered Western Bengal, approaching even the environs 
of Tandali ; lie also sent a detachment against T. Kh., who was besieged in the Fort 
ofTiijpur. The siege was raised by a corps sent by Shahhiiz Klein i Kamlni (No. 80) 
from Patna, and T. Kl.. was thus enablvd to join Shahhaz, and drive away the rebels 


1 Abulfazl gives tliis spelling in the 
Akbarmimah, and says it nu*:ms / oirtaiid. , 
(from the llimliistanf dotrn the 

river), and extends nearly -1.00 kos tiom 
Jhist, to West, and 200 ho* fromN. S., 
from Thibet, to the Ocean. It would thus 
inelude the Sundarhan and the t raids 
along the Megna. Grant, in the Vth 
Report, p. 200, note, defines JUnifi as 
com prising the Sunderhan and all the 
neighbouring low lands, even Hijli, <>ver- 
ilowed by tiie tide. 

Tsas father, according to Abulfazl, was 
a Kajpiit of the 13a is clan, if 1 read 


correctly my MSS. He came in contact 
with Salim Klein and Taj Klein of 
Bengal, was killed, and his two sons, Tsa 
and Ismail were sold as slaves. They 
were subsequently traced by Quthuddln 
Klein, Tsas uncle, to Tiiran, and brought 
back. 'Isa soon became the chief of Bliati, 
and had twelve great zamimhn%Sdepen- 
dent on him. Hence he is generally called 

by Abulfazl Marzh&n i Widf/l, ruler of 
Bleiti. He gave the Imperialists no end 
of trouble. He must not be confounded 
with Tsa, the Vakil of Qutlu Klein of 
Orisa, who ceded Puri to Miin Singh. 



343 


from Upper Bengal. M a'e.um fled again to Bhati, ancl Shahbaz and T. Kli. planned 
an expedition against Tsja, who had allbrded Ma’eum shelter. They crossed the 
Ganges at Khizrpur, which stands on the frontier of Bhati, took Sunmirgamv, 
plundered Baktarapur (?), where Tsa used to live, and nearly caught M if cum. At 
this juncture, Tsa returned from an expedition to KYich Bihar, and attacked the 
Imperialists near Bhowal (X. of Dacca). The Imperialists had entrenched themselves 
near the Brahmaputra, and the lighting was continued for along time both hy land 
and on the river. Atone time, T. Kli. with a small detachment came too near a 
position held by the enemy, and was attacked hv Ma\;aim Klnin and wounded. 
Immediately afterwards he was caught, and killed by Ma’$uin (992). For a relation 
of his, vide Xo. 400. 

33. Qiya' Kba'n Gung. 

Qif/d is a Turkish word and means zeh, ornament. Ounrf, if it is the Persian word, 
means ‘dumb.* lie served under llumayun, and held Kol dalali. On the approach of 
Hemu, he joined Tardf Beg (No. 12) ill Dihli, and retreated with him. After He*mVs 
defeat, Qiya was sent to A'grah, and was raised to the dignify of a commander of Five 
Thousand. Several parganahs in G miliar having been given to Jiim as tin/ til, Qiya 
Ivlmn, in the 2nd year of Akbar’s reign, besieged Gwaliar, which was held by Bln! 
Klnin, a general of Salim Shall, during whose reign Gwalior had been the eapilal of 
the empire. Bliil Klnin, thinking it impossible to hold the Fort for a long time, 
wished* to hand it over for a consideration to Rajah Ramsah, whose ancestors had held 
Gwaliar, when Qiya Klnin arrived, and after defeating the Rajah. prepared himself to 
besiege Bhil Khan. When Akbar, in 900, came to Agrah, lie sent a detachment to 
assist Qiya, and Bliil Klnin submitted. 

lie was a friend of Bairiim, but was the first that left him and joined Akbar. 

A few years later, Qiya Khan joined Klnin Zanuin’s rebellion, but repented and 
was pardoned, at the request of Mun’im Klnin. 

After the first conquest of Bengal, Q. Kli. was sent to Orissa, to sol tie matters. 
He remained in Orissa and Bengal during the Bengal rebellion, and when, in the 2oth 
year, the Imperialists withdrew from that country, Qullii Klnin seized upon Orissa, 
and besieged Qiya Klnin in some fort. Deserted by his soldiers, Q. Kh. was 
killed (089). 1 2 


1 So the Madsir. The Saw d nth says 
that Rajah Ramsah with a large force of 
Rajputs had come to besiege Gwaliar. 
Firishtah instead of Bhil Klnin (Akbar- 
mimah, Sawanih, Badaoui) has 8uha.il 
Klnin (?), and Iqbal Klnin (?) for Qij/d 
Khan , vide Briggs, LI, p. 194. The 

change from JU^j to is not remark- 
able ; but the alteration of 4* to <JUs| 
J s more violent, as we have an additional 
alif and l dm. 

Ilow untrustworthy our printed edi- 
tions are, may be seen from Khali 
Khan’s List of Commanders of Five 
Thousand under Akbar (Ed. Bill. Indica 


1, ]>. 237), where the native editors have 
given three wrong names among twelve, 
viz., 

P. 237, last line, for Amin Khdn 
Kol'd , read Zain Khdn Eol ith (No. 31). 

P. 238, 1.1, for iShnja Jiiidn, read 
Shnjaat Khdn (No. I t). 

P. 238, 1. 2, for Basal Khdn , rea# 
Titrson Khdn (Xo. 32). 

Moreover Kh.il i Kluin’s list is most 
incomplete, an cl does not eoincido, 
although he says so, with the number of 
Panjhazaris given in the I'ahai/dt. 

2 Several copies of the Tabaqat which 
I have consulted, say that Qiya Khan died 
in 084(F). 



Ttu'di hhdu (No. 101 j, Lis sou, was a Commander of Fifteen Hundred. Tie 
accompanied Prince Danya 1 to the Dak’hin, but. fell later in disgrace. In the -19th 
year, he was restored and promoted to a command of Two Thousand Five Hundred, 
and got a present of 5 lacs of Rupees, 

V. Commanders of Four Thousand Five Hundred. 

34. Zain Kha'n, 1 wm of Ivlvwajah Miiqciul of TLirfit. 

Ilis father, Khwajali Maq<;iid ’Ali, was a servant of Akbar’s mother. The name of 
his mother was Pick ah dan Anngah ; she was one of Akbar’s nurses. On ILumayun’s 
flight to Persia, Matj^ud was always near the howdah of Akhar’s mother, and remained 
attached to her in all her misfortunes. His brother was Khwajali Hasan (Zain Khan's 
uncle), whose daughter married Prince Salim. She is the mother of Prince Panviz, 

In 9911, Muza Muhammad Hakim, Akbar’s brother, had died, and Akbar 
crossed the Indus for Zabulistan. Zain Khan was at that time a commander of Two 
Thousand and Five Hundred, and was sent against the Yiisnfzais. This tribe, says 
Abulfazl, had formerly been in Qirabagh and (jan debar, and had invaded Kabul, 
where a great number of them were killed by M. Ulugh Hog. The remainder settled 
at Lanighanat, and subsequently at Ishtagluir. For the last one hundred years, they 
had held the territory of Waijur, and were notorious robbers. In Waijiir, there was 
also a tribe of the name of Sullani, who traced their descent to a daughter of Sultan 
Si k and at’. The Yiisufzafs deprived them treacherously of their district; a few 
of the Sultamdes, however, remained in Waijur from attaebment to their old country. 

On a former occasion, when Akbar bad moved against M. Muhammad Hakim, the 
chiefs of the Yusufzais submitted, and one of them, Kalu, went with Akbar to A'grah 
and was hospitably treated. He tied, however, but was caught by Shamsuddtn Khali 
(No. 159) near A talc, and was sent back ; and although Akbar continued to treat him 
kindly, he fled again and stirred up his countrymen. 

Zain Khan moved into the Distr -tof Waijur (north of Pasha war), ami punished 
the Y usufzais. Several chiefs asked for pardon. After this he erected a fort in 
Jakdarah, in the middle of the country, and defeated the enemies in twenty-three fights, 
lie had at last to ask for reinforcements, and Akbar sent to him Rajah Bir Bar and 
llakimAhul Faith with some troops. Zain Khan asked them to attack the Afghans, 
whilst he would occupy the conquered districts, or he would attack the enemies, and they 
should hold the district. But Bir Bar and Hakim Abul Path, who were no friends of 
Zain Khan, proposed that they should attack the Yusufzais together, and then go 
back. Z. Kb. said, it would not do to return without better results from a country 
which had cost so many sacrifices ; else, the, best thing they could do, was to return 
the same way they had come. Hutto this they would not listen, and returned by 
another road (oxoi'jfljf). Z. Kh. paid no attention to their insubordination and joined 
them, chiefly because he was afraid they would denounce him at Court. As sootyis the 
Afghans saw the Imperialists returning, they attacked them in every narrow Valley. 
On passing the Girewah 2 Balan dr i Z. Kh. who commanded the rear 

1 As lie was Akbar’s foster brother, he Kokah. 

„ is generally called in histories, Zain Khan 2 Girewah means a hill . 



345 


chanddwul ), wns so severely attacked, that he had to face them. Arrows and stones 
were showered from all sides on the Imperialists, the soldiers got bewildered, and the 
horses ran into the train of elephants. Many lives wen* lost. Z. Kh., unable to prevent 
a rout, rushed among the Afghans seeking death, when dauish Bahadur (No. 235) got 
hold of the reins of his horse, and led him by lbree out of the meld a. In the greatest 
disorder the Imperialists reached the next station, when the mere rumour of an 
approach of the Afghans dispersed the soldiers. In the darkness of night most of 
them lost their way, and several detachments entered the valleys occupied by the 
Afghans. The enemies being engaged in plundering, they were at lirst sate ; but 
next day they were all cut oil* This was the occasion when Bir liar with 500 otlicers 
fell (vide p. 204). 

In the 31st. year (004), Z. Kh. operated successfully against the Mahmaiuls and 
Ohon's near Pas ha war, who under their chief Jahiluddm Kaushauf had committed 
numerous predations. In tin* next year, Z. Ivh. was made governor of Zabulistan vice 
-Man Singh, and moved, in the 33rd year, against the Vusufzais. After eight months’ 
fighting, they submitted, but Z. Kh. insisted on occupying their territory. He followed 
the same policy as before, and erected a large Fort on the banks of the river Bajgorah 
(*«%»)> where their district commences. During the festival of the ' I 'd i Qnvbdni 
(Baqr Td, in Zl Hajjah), lie surprised the Afghans, and took possession of the whole 
district, erecting a fort wherever lie thought necessary, and leaving in each a suilicient 
number of soldiers. 1 (Vida No. Mi.) 

In the 35th year, he was sent to punish several rebellious zamhidars in the 
Himalayas. Most of them, as Rajah Budi(Badhi) Uluind of Nagarkot (ride p. 330), 
Rai Pertab of Mankot, Rajah Paris ram of Mount Jamil, Rajah Basil of Man, Rai 
Balbhadr of LaVhinpur, &e., sulfmitted and accompanied Z. Kh. to Court, though they 
had an army of lOOOO horse and a lac of foot soldiers. 

After having been made, in the 30th year, a Commander of Four Thousand, Z. Kh. 
was allowed an \dam and a naqqdrah ( vide p. 50), and was appointed, in the following 
year, governor of the districts beyond the Indus up to the Ilindiikush, when new 
opportunities offered for punishing the mountaineers. 

In the 4 1st year, he was made a Commander of Five Thousand, and governor of 
Kabul, vice Qulij Khan. In the same year, Prince Salim fell in love with Z. Kb/s 
daughter, and married her soon after, though Akhar was displeased (ride p. 277, 1. 4, 
from below). With the death of .Jalal Khan Raushani the disturbances in Zabulistan 
came to an end, and Z. Kh. was ordered to Labor, from where Akhar, on his return 
from Burhanpur, called him to Agrah. 

Z. Kh. died in 1010, partly from excessive drinking. He played on several 
instruments, and composed poems. As Said Klein (No. 25) for bis eunuchs, and 
Qulij Khan (No. 42) for his horses, so was Z. Kh. famous lor his elephants. 


1 Such forts were called Tluhtalm, now 
the common word for a police station. 

“ T'hdnah means a corps of cavalry, 
matchlockmen, and archers, stationed 
within an enclosure. Their duty is to 
guard the roads, to bold the places 
surrounding theT’hanah, and to despatch 

44 


provisions (rasad) to the next T'hdnuh” 
Pddi-sUdh ntututh, 1 . p. Hi7, 

How old the use ol‘ the word T’hdnah 
is, may be seen from the fact that it 
occurs frequently on Tribcm and Satganw 
inscriptions of the eighth and ninth cen- 
turies of the Hijrah, 



31-6 


A son of his, Shukrnllali (No. 373), vide below, was a Commander of Two Hundred. 
The Muusir mentions another son, Mughul Khan, wlio served under Jahangir and 
8hahjah:'m (ride Padishahn. TI, p. till), and died 10th Ramazan 1007. He commanded 
for some time Fort Odgfr in the Dal ’hiu, where the author of the Alaiisir later found 
an inseri])tion referring to his appointment. For a second daughter, vide p. 328. 

For Zain Khan’s hrother, vide No. 38. 

35. Mi'rza' Yu'suf KhaTi, son of Mir Ahmad i Kazawi. 

He was a real Savyid of Mashhad, and was much liked by Akbar. In the 30th 
year he was a Commander of Two Thousand and Five Hundred. When Shabbaz Khan 
left Bihar for Denial, M. YiisufKhan was sent from Audli to keep Bihar, In the 32nd 
year (335), when Qusim Khan (No. 53) resigned, M. V. was sent to Kashmir as 
ruler. He was much liked by tin* people of that country, conciliated Shams Clinic, 
the claimant of ilie throne, and sent him to Court. In the JMtli year (397), Akbar 
visited Kashmir, and issued several orders regarding the taxation of the country. In 
the districts of M.iranij and Kami’s j. /. <\, the upper mid lower districts on both sides 
of the Baliat river, lie lixed the taxi’s at one-fourth. 

In Kashmir every piece of ground is called jut l la ft, though n pdf la ft, originally is 
equal to 1 Big’hah, 1 Biswnh (I fain') of Akbar. Two ami a. half pa (tufts and a little 
more are equal to 1 Kashmiri Big'hah. Three kinds of grain pay taxes in Kashmir, 
and eneli village is assessed at some kb (incurs of shall. A Idumea r is equal to 3 
•minis, H st rs of Akbar. The principal weight used in Kashmir is the lur/r, which is 
equal to 8 sirs of Akbar {ride p. 81. note 3). At the time of the Uahi crop, they take 
2 (arks from cadi put lull of wheat and vetches {mash). The country having been 
recently annexed, was assessed very lightly, at. 22 laes kharwars, which was 2 lacs more 
than before, the idumrdr being reckoned at 10 d tufts. For this sum, Akbar handl’d 
over Kashmir to M. V. Kli. 

In the 30th year, imcnfM. V. Kh.’s i\I id a (/add is (revenue clerks) Jled to court, anil 
stated that the revenue should he 50 r < r veal, {dah-pdnzdah) higher, and the khanvar 
should he valued at 28 dams. j\l. \. Kh. informed Akbar that so high an assessment 
was an impossibility ; but Akbar sent Qa/.i Nurullah and Qiizi 'All to Kashmir, to 
report on the revenue. As Al. Y. Klein’s people .assumed a. threatening attitude, 
Nurullah returned, and Akbar sent llasan Beg Shaikh T’mari (No. 107) to Kashmir. 
On his arrival, souk of M. Y. Kb’s people made a conspiracy, and stirred 
up the malcontent* of the country, who collected under Yiidgar, the soil of 
M. V. Kh’s uncle. The (list urhaiici s heeame so serious, that Qazi 'All and Hasan Beg 
returned to Hindustan ; hut the rebels blockaded the roads, and killed Qiki ’Ali. 
Hasan Beg escaped, not without wounds. Yiidgar then read the Mutbah in his 
name, and had dies pr< pared tor striking coins. Several bad omens foreshadowed 
his s])i‘edy ruin. Without having iinj- knowledge of this rebellion, Akbar revisited 
Kashmir; but. when he was inlbimed of the state of the country, he put M. Y. Kh. 
under the charge of Almlfazl. Yiidgar in vain tried to oppose Akbar at the* frontier 
passes, and. fled from Srinagar to Hirapiir, where some of M. Y. Kh.’s men spread at 
night the rumour that Akbar had suddenly arrived. In the confusion which ensued, 
Yiidgar Bed outside of the camp, accompanied by a servant of the name of Yusuf. 
His camp was plundered, and M. Y. Kh.’s men got hold of Yusuf, who had returned 



io got a horse for liis master. They tortured him, till he confessed where Yadgfir was. 
Soon after, they caught him and cut olfhis head. 

As M. Y. Kh. reiused to remain in charge of Kashmir under t he increased revenue, 
tho country was made hhali^ah, and Shamsuddm Khafi (No. 159) was appointed 
Governor with 3,000 troo])s. Some time after, at Prince Salim’s request, M. T. Kh. 
was reinstated. 

Tn the 38th year, M. Y. Kh. was appointed Davugah of Ihe Topkhanali, and 
received Jaunpiir as ftn/dl, rice Qulij Khan (10<»2) ; hut in Ihe list year his jdiy/V was 
transferred to Gujrat, to cnahle him to serve in the Dak him In tin* following year, 
when Gadiq of llnrat (No. 13) died, M. \ . Kh. was appointed afdffq to Prince Murad, 
whom he joined in Pa la pur (Pnrav). After the death of Prince Murad (p. dot)), 
M. V. Kh. distinguished himself together with Abulfazl in the Dak’hin wars, and later, 
under Prince Danyal, in the conquest of Ahmadahad, on wliich occasion M. V. Kh. 
is said to have been more energetic than other grandees. 

After joining A k bar’s Court at Purhnupur, in the Mth year, M. Y. Kh. went, 
again to Prince Danyal, who, in 1 0 1 0, sent him to assist Almlfa/.l and the Khaii- 
Klianan at llalaghat. Put soon alter, lie died ofabscess at dalnapur', in durmida II, of 
the same year. His body was taken to Mashhad. 

M. Y . Kh. generally stayed at Sultaupur, which lie looked upon as his Indian 
home. Ilis contingent consisted exclusively of Jlolwlahs, whose wages he paid monthly. 

Hi# soits. 1. ilffrzd I, ash hurl Ca/sht/can Khan (No. 375). He was under 
Akliar T’luuialular of Bhr (Fast of Ahmadnagar), arid got from Jahangir the title of 
fafdai* Khan, and a fin/dl in Bihar. In the 5th year (of Jahangir), he was promoted to 
the post ot a Commander of 1500, with 700 horse, and was made in the following year 
fubahdar of Kashmir. In the 8th year, he was removed from his office. Tn tin* -1st 
year, when Maluibat Klnm had lied, he was sent towards Dililf, to intercept Alalia hats 
*» , easuves which were known to have arrived from Bengal. This lie did. In tho 
beginning of Shall Julian's reign, lie was made a Commander of 2500, and 2000 horse, 
received the title of (^Jafshikan Khan, and was again sent, to Pfr, where he remained 
for a long time, lie withdrew at last from pnhlie Hie, got a pension of Lis. 12,000 
per annum, and lived at Labor. He died in 1055. 

lie was frank to a fault. Once he invited the Maiiyubdars of Kabul, and feasted 
them on pork ; and when called to Court, to answer for his conduct, he gave Jahangir 
a lesson by saying that not only pork, hut also wine was forbidden in tlio law. For 
this answer he foil into disgrace. 

2. Mirzd ’ fvaz Ho was a good Prose writer, and wrote a History of 

the World, entitled Chaman. 9 

3. Mirzd A flat tin. ‘He lived with his brother.* He was subsequently made 
Mutawalli of Silhindrali (Akbar’s tomb), when; he died. 


1 My copy of tho Tahaqdt, as also 
another JV1S. which I have seen, contains 
the following entry — ‘ At the time he 
Wa f . , a PP oin led to operate atjainst 
lidyd, ha died at Jannatdhdd in the 
Dak'hn, which is generally called 


Jalndpnr: It is .difficult to say how 
these words have found their way into 
some MS. of the Tahaqdl, which was 
linislied in 1001 A. H., or nine years 
before M. V. Khan’s death. 



A relation of M. V. Kh., Mir ’Abdullah, was under Shahjahau a Commaiuler ol 
1500 and f>00 horse, lie was for sometime Governor of Fort Dhariir, E. of Bir, 
mentioned above, lie died in the 8th year of Shahjahau. 

• VJ. Commanders of Four Thousand. 

30. Mahdi' Qa sim Kha'n. 

The ’Vahcufdl mentions him anion# flic (Commanders of Five Thousand. Ho 
served first under M. ’Askari, Babur's third son, whose foster broilin' he was. llis 
brother was Glmzanfav Kokah 1 (jiuK £■ ). Humayun, after the conquest of Gujratj 
had appointed ’Askari to Ahmadahad. One night, when half drunk, M. ’Askari said, 
‘‘I am kin# and the shadow of God;” when Gha/.anfar gently replied, ‘'Thou art 
drunk, and hast lost thy senses,” at whieh all who were present laughed. ’Askari got 
enraged, and imprisoned Gha/anfar; hut he escaped, went to Sultan Bahadur, king 
of Gujriit, who had retreated to Fort Din, and betrayed the plans of ’Askari. Bahadur 
thereupon collected an army, marched to Ahmadahad, and drove the Prince away" (ante 
No. 12). 

Miihdi Qasim Khan joined Humayun on his return from Persia, and was made * 
in the beginning of Akbar’s reign, a Commander'of Four Thousand. In the 10th year, 
Abdul Majid A'<;af Khan (No, 40) had been ordered to pursue Khan Zanniii (No. 13 ; 
but entertaining doubts regarding his own safety, he lied to Garha (Jabalpur). 
M. Q. Kh. was, therefore, sent to Garha, after Akhar had, in 073, returned 
from Jaunpur to A'grali, and was ordered to rapture ’Abdul Majid. 'When M. Q. Kh. 
arrived at Garha, ’Abdul Majid fled to Khan Zaman ; but. the wretched state of 
the country displeased NI . Q. Kh. so much, that without asking Akbar’s permission, 
he left Garha and went to Male kali. From there he returned over Persia and 
Qandahar, and arrived, towards the end of the 13th year, at Rnnianbhur, which Akhar 
besieged, and asked to be forgiven, sending at the same time a tine batch of Persian 
horses as a present. Akhar pardoned liim, restored Inin to his old rank, and gave him 
Lak’hnau as iinjiil. 

‘Nothing else is known of him’ (Madsir). lie had been dead for sometime in 
1001, when the Tabaydt was completed, Husain Khan Tukriya (No. 53) was the son 
of his sister and his son-in-law. 

He had a villa . A Labor, which was called Ddrjh i Mahdi Qasim Khan , vide 
Badaoni 11, 00, 202, and Calcutta Review for October, 1800 (Jahangir’s Heath). 

37. Muzaflar Kha'n i Turbati'. 

Turhat is the name of a tribe {uhis) in Khurasan, llis full name is Khwnjah 
Muzaflar ’All Khan i Turbati. He was Bairam’s Diwan. Bairam delegated him 
from Dipalpur to Slier Muhammad Diwanah (p. 317), who sent him in chains to 
Akhar. Though several courtiers advised the Emperor to kill Muzaflar, die pardoned him, 
and made him ’ A'mil (Collector) of the Parganah of Parsaror. Subsequently Akhar 
made liim Divan i Bwjutdt (Collector of the Imperial Stores, Ac.), and at last Divan 
of the Empire, with the title of Muzaflar Khan (071). Rajah Todarmall was then 

1 Ghazanfar means a lion . Badaoni Be<j. The Ed. Bibl. Indica Edition lias, 
(11. p. 125, 1. b) calls him Ghazanjar by mistake, Ghana;: far. 



349 


under him. According to Badaoiu, tho two quarrelled incessantly, though people said 
that. the Rajah was abetter iiuancier than Muzaffar, wlio.sc accession to oilice was honor- 
ed by the short tarikh ^JUe>, zdlim (— 971), or ‘ Tyrant.’ 

In the 11th year, be abolished the Jam' l Uaqmi. This is the name of the 
assessment of the Dibit empire, which had existed since the time of Bainim ; but tho 
rent roll shewed an assessment very different from the actual state of things ; ‘ for, on 
account of the number of men {has rat i man/ urn, i. e. Jugir holders) and the unsettled 
state (qalb i wildcat) of the country, the revenue was increased in name (ban dm 
afzudah) for the sake of mere shew (hardi mazid i itibdr)*, This Jam’ i Raqnu 
was now abolished (ride Third Book, A* In i Da/isd/aJt ), and Mu/.aifar prepared a 
rent roll according to his experience and the returns of Qanungos. The new rent roll 
was called Jam i Ildsjl i Jldt, or the Roll of the present actual income (ride p. 352). 
As the Ddrfh law (pp. 255, 25(5, and p. 242) did not then exist, Muzaffar Khan fixed 
the number of soldiers which the contingents of the Amins and the AJtddzims (friends 
of the king) should contain, and the soldiers were divided into three classes. 1 

In the 12th year, it was reported that Muzaffar loved a hoy of the name of Qutb. 
Akbar had the hoy forcibly removed, whereupon Muzaffar assumed the garb of a 
Eaqir, and went into the forest. Akbar was thus obliged to recall him, and restored 
the beloved. 

In the 17th year, a mania for Chattpar (p, 203) had seized Akbar ’s Court. 
Muzaffar lost not only his goldmuhurs, but also his temper, and annoyed the Emperor 
so much, that he was told to go to Makkah. But he was re-called, and joined the 
Court at Surat, which Akbar then besieged. In the lStli year (981), after having been 
for some time ill Sarangpiir in Malwah, he was appointed Val'il of the Empire, with the 
title of* Jumlatid M ulh. But he did several things which Akbar did not approve of j 
and when the Emperor returned from Tatna, from when* lie had despatched a corps 
to take Rahtas in South Bihar, he ordered Muzaffar to join the expedition, without 
allowing him first to pay his respects (ride 1 biggs 11,249). Like his companion, 
Khwajah Shamsuddhi Khafi(No, 159), M. distinguished himself in the campaign, punish- 
ed the rebels on several occasions, and took Hajipur, of which the Afghans had again 
taken possession. Jf or these services, JM. was appointed, in the 20th year, Governor 
of Bihar, from Chausa to Garb l. Soon after the taking of Hajipur, M. was nearly 
caught by a party of Afghans, who saw him rccoiinoitering the banks of the 
G’handak. 

In the 22nd year, M. returned to Court, where Shah Maneiir (No. 122) and 
Rajah Todar Mall continued, under his superintendence, their financial reforms. 

On the death of Khan Julian fNo. 24) in 98(1, lie was made Governor of Bengal. 


1 The Maasir says, lie allowed the jirst 
class 48,000 damn, the second 32000 </., 
and tho third 24000 d. per annum. 
These numbers appear to he very large, 
when compared with p. 231. But what 
was the value of a dam in t hose days P In 
the 40th year of Akbar’s reign, the follow- 
ing pay regulation was introduced — 
Mugliul, Afghan, or Hindi 


Sihaspahs, 1000 d. per mciusem. 
Duaspahs, 800 d. 

Yakaspahs, (500 d. 

1st Class Rajputs, 800 d. 

2nd ditto ditto, (5(X) d. 

( Akharnamah ). But at that time 40 dams 
were equal to 1 Akbarshalu Rupee, 
which differed very little from our rupee. 



350 


fn tin* 25th year (<JSN), Shah Mam;ur subjected the Amirs of Bihar and Bengal to 
strict enquiries, and called on them to refund sums which they had spent without 
permission. When he insisted on his demands, Ma\uim i Kabuli and several 
ot her grandcos that held juries in Bihar, rebelled. Mu/ailur imitated Shull Mansurs 
policy in Bengal, and when he commenced vigorously to collect ^standings, Baba 
Khan Qaqshal and other .Jagirdars ot Bengal rebelled likewise. M. defeated them on 
S(*vt*r:il occasions, hut would not listen to proposals ot peace. At last the Bihar rebels 
joined those of Bengal, and mustered a sullieient force to take the lield against Muzallar. 
Notwithstanding this, the rebels would have gladly come to terms and gone to Orlsd, 
had not Mu/all'ar betrayed bis weakness by moving to the Fort of Tan dab, which, 
according to BadaonI, consisted ot nothing but lour old walls. The rebels thus 
emboldened demanded full pardon, permission to go to Makkali, and restoration of one- 
third of their properly. At this juncture, Sharafuddm Husain (No. 17) escap- 
ed from JMuzaH'ar’s custody, joined the rebels, and informed them of M/s miserable 
condition. They moved therefore against- T/iiidah, took it, captured M., and 
killed him (Ruin’ I, DNS 1 ). 

The dami’ Masjid in Agrah was built by Muzallar. 1 am told the Masjid 
is now in ruins whieli still go by the name of A’ an' Ah Mnza/‘/dr Khan i t Masjid 
or Kali Masjid. The Madsir says, it stood in the Kafrah M ij/un Ka</tf/, but 
this name does not appear to he now-a-days in use. The Masjid now called the Jami’ 
Masjid of Agrah was built, in 105iS, by Julian Ara Begum, Sliahjahun’s daughter, 
at a. cost of li\e hies of Rupees. 

According to the Mir-dl ill Wfam, liis youngest daughter was married to Shall 
.Falhiillah of Sh Ira/.. 

38. Sail’ Klia'n Kokah, older Broilior oi'/uiu Khan Kokah (No. 34). 

1 1 is mother had only daughters, anil when sin; was pregnant with Saif Khan, her 
husband threatened to divorce her, should it again turn out to lie a daughter. She 
complained ot this to Abhors mother, and Akbar, though then a child, told her 
husband that lie would incur his displeasure if he should do so ; ‘besides,’ said he, 
‘it shall he this time a line hoy/ The mother looked upon ] Vince A k bar’s words as a 
prophecy Irom heaven, and in course of time Saif Khan was horn. 

A Khar was very fond of Saif Khan, and made him, though quite young, a 
Commander ot Four 'l iiousand. lie distinguished liiniM'lf by hi* bravery, cMieoially 
in the 17 Lli year, at the taking of Surat, where In* was wounded by a bullet. In the 
beginning ol the next year (1'Sl ), he accompanied Akbar on his forced march from 
Agrah to Ahmaunhad (p. 325), and was killed bravely lighting with Muhammad 
Husain Mlrza. 

How Akbar appreciated his services may he seen irom the fact, that having heard 
that Saif Khan was heavily involved, lie paid, on his return to Agruli, every debt due 
by him. 

His two sons, Slier Alkan (355), ami Amanullah (356) are mentioned below as 
Commanders of Two Hundred and Fifty. 

1 According to BadaonI (II, p. 282), was then captured and slain. 

Muzatlar capitulated, left the Fort, and 



351 


39. Ka'jah Todar Mall, a Klietrf. 

Ho was born at Labor. Tlio M it chiral Umard docs no! record his services 
before the INtli year of Akbar’s reign ; but. T. M. appears to have entered Akbar h 
service at a very early period. In 971, be was employed under Muza liar {Bad. II, 
05), and in 972, k# served under Akbar against Khan Zaman (vide No. 01). lie bold 
the first important, post in the 18th year, when after the conquest of (Jujriit lie was left 
there to assess that province. In the 19th year, after tlie conquest of Patna, be got an 
\thtm and a vatjt/drah (p. 55), and was ordered to accompany Mun’im Kban to lien gal. 
Ho was the soul of the expedition. In the battle with Daiid Kban i Kararam, 
when Kban ’A' lam (ride No. 58) bad been killed, and Mun’im Khan’s horse had run 
away, the 11a jab bold bis ground bravely, and ‘ not only was there no defeat, hut 
an actual victory.’ “ Wluit, harm,” said Todar Mall, “ if Khan ’Adam is dead ; wliat fear, if 
the Khan Khanaii has run away, the empire is ours!” After settling severally tinaneial 
matters in Hen gal and Onsii, Todar Mall went to Court, and was employed in revenue 
matters. When Khun Julian (No. 2 L ) went to Bengal, Todar Mall was ordered to 
accompany him. lie distinguished himself, as before, in the defeat and capture of 
lbiiid. In the 21st year, be took the. spoils of Bengal to Court, among them 3 to 4(H) 
elephants. In the following year, be was again sent to (lujrat, viec Vazir Khan 
(No. 41), who bad given no satisfaction. Whilst arranging at Almiadahad matters 
with Vazir Khan, Muzalfar Husain, at the instigation oi Milir ’All (lulabi, rebelled. 
Vazir Khan proposed to retreat to the Fort, but Todar Mall was ready to light, and 
defeated Muzalfar in the 22ml year, near Dholqali, which lies 12 fcox from Ahmadabad. 
Vazir Khan would have been lost in this battle, if Todar Mall bad not come to bis 
assistance. MuzaUur, after his defeat., tied to .hiuagarh. 

In the same year Todar Mall was appointed Vazu\ When Akbar left A jnu'r 
for the Punjab, the house idols of the Rajah were lost, as mentioned on p. 32, note. 

When the news of Muzatfar’s death (No. 37) and tin' occupation of the whole of 
Bengal and Bihar by the rebels reached Akbar, lie sent. Todar Mall, £!;idiq Kban, 
Tarson Ivliiin, Ac., from Fathpiir Sikri to Bihar. Muhi’ob’Ali (No. ll)7), Governor of 
Kalitas, and Muhammad Maymn Klnm i Farankhudf (No. 157 ) were appointed 
Kamahis , or auxiliaries. The latter joined the Rajah with 3000 well equipped horse, 
evidently bent on rebellion. Todar Mall managed to keep him quiet; but he reported 
the matter to Court. The Bengal rebels, under MaVuin i Kabuli, tin* Q/i ({.-dials, and 
Mirza Sharafuddm Husain, with 30,090 horse, 500 elephants, and many ships and 
artillery, bad collected near Mungir, and Todar Mall, from fear of treachery among 
hjs auxiliaries, shut himself up in the Fort of Mungir, instead of risking a general 
engagement. During the siege, two of his oilieers, Ilmuayun Farmin' and Tarkhan 
Dlwilnah, joined the rebels. Though sullering from want of provisions, Todar Mall 
held himself bravely, especially as he received timely remittances from Court. After 
the siege bad lasted for some time, Baba Kban Qaqshal died, and ,1a b;iri, son of 
Majmin Kban Qaqshal desired to leave. The rebel army dispersed; Maytim i Kabuli 
went to South Bihar, and ’Arab Bahadur wished to surprise Patna, and take 
possession of the Imperial treasury, which Pnlwir Khan (perhaps No. 407)* had 
safely lodged in the Fort of that town. After sending Ma\Tmi i Farankluidi to Patna, 
to assist Pahar Khan, Todar Mall and Qudlq Khan followed Muyiun i Kabuli to 



352 


Bihar. Milium made a fruitless attempt to defeat f adiq Khan in a sudden night 
at lack, hut was obliged to retreat, finding a ready asylum with Tsa Khan, Zammdar 
of Orisa. Todar Mall was thus enabled to report to Akhar that South Bihar, as far as 
Garhi, was re-annexed to the DiliU empire. 

In the 27th year (91)0), Todar Mall was made Divan, or ratfeer Vakil. During 
this year he introduced his financial reforms which have made him so famous. The 
third book of the Am contains his new rent-roll, or Arl i Jam i Tumdr , which 
siipca’soded M uzalfar’s assessment (p. .'149), His regulations regarding the coinage have 
been alluded to above, and others may he found in the Akbarnamah. 

The most important reform introduced by Todar Mall is the change in the 
language and the character used for the revenue accounts. Formerly they had been 
kept in Hindi by Hindu Makar rim. Todar Mall ordered that all government accounts 
should lienee forth be written in Persian. He thus forced his co-religionists to learn 
the court language of their rulers, — a circumstance which may well he compared 
to the introduction of the English language in the courts of India. The study of 
Persian therefore became necessary for its pecuniary advantages. 

Todar Mali’s order, and A k bar’s generous policy of allowing Hindus to compete for 
the highest honors — we saw on p. 311 that Man Singh was the first Commander of 
Seven Thousand, — explain two facts, //V.vf, that before the end of the 18th century the 
Hindus had almost become the Persian teachers of the Muhammadans; secondly, that 
a new dialect could arise in upper India, the Urdu, which without the Hindus as receiv- 
ing medium, never could have been called into existence. Whether wo attach more 
Influence to Todar Mali’s order or to Akhar’s policy, which once initiated, his successors, 
willing or not, had to follow, one fact should he borne in mind that before the times of 
Akhar, the Hindus, as a rule, did nol study Persian, and stood therefore politically 
below their Muhammadan rulers. 

In the 29th year, Akhar honored him by paying him a visit. In the 32nd year, 
a Khotn, from private* hatred, wounued T. M. on a march at night time. The man 
was at. once cut down. 

When B'u* Bar (No. 85) had been killed in the war with the YusutV.ais, T. M. was 
ordered to accompany Man Singh, who had been appointed commander-in-chief. In 
the 31th year, when Akhar went to Kashmir, T. M. was left in charge of Labor. Soon 
after, lie applied for leave to go to the hanks of the. Gauges, as lie was old and 
wished to die. Akhar let. him go; blithe recalled him from Hard war, and told hi ill 
that looking alter his duties was more virtuous than sitting on the hanks of the Ganges. 
T. M. unwillingly returned, but died soon after, on the Illli day of the year 998 {vide 
No. 27, p. 333). 

■j 

Though often accused of headstrongness and bigotry by contempmaueous 
historians, Todar Mali’s fame, as general and financier, has outlived the deeds ot 
most of Akhar s grandees : together with Abulfazl and Man Singh, he is best, known 
to the people of India at the present day. 

His sou Dhani (No. 190) was a Commander of Seven Hundred, and was killed 
during the Sindh expedition, while serving under Khan Khanan (p. 335 ). People 
say that, lie used to shoe his horses with golden shoes, 

The name Todar Mall is often spelt in MSS. with the Hindi T, d , aud r, which 



353 


explains tlie spelling ‘ Torel Mall/ which we find in old Histories. Under Shahjahan 
also there lived a distinguished courtier of the name * Todar Mall/ 

The Tafrihul 1 Imdrat 1 says, Todar Mali’s father died when T. M. was quite young, 
and that the widow was in great distress, T. M., at an early age, skewed much clearness 
and common sense* and received an appointment as writer, from which humble position 
he rose to the greatest honors. 

40. Muhammad Qa'sim Kha'n, of Nishapur. 

The Madsir calls him Qasim Muhammad Khan, and lias put his name under 
the letter Q ; but Abulfazl, Badaoni, and the Tabaqdt give his name in the above 
order. 

He was a rich landowner of Nishapiir, and fled after the invasion of the Uzbaks 
to India, whore he served under Bairam Khan. He distinguished himself in the war 
with Sikandar Sur, and served as llardwal , or leader of the van, under Khan Zaman 
(No. 13) in the battle with Hemu. Immediately after, but still in the first year of 
Akbar’s reign, he was sent against Hnji Khan, who had defeated Kami Udai Sing of 
Maiwar, and taken possession of Ns'igor and Ajmi'r. Ilaji Khan was an old arrant of 
Slier Khan, and was distinguished for his wisdom and bravery. On the appearance 
of the Imperialists, however, H:\ji Khan’s army dispersed, and he himself withdrew to 
Gujrat. M. Q- Kh. thus took possession of Nagor and Ajnur, which for a long time 
remained tlio South Western frontier of Akhar’s empire. 

In the 5th year, he left Bai ram's party, and joined the Chaghtai nobles. He 
commanded the left wing of Khamsuddm Atgah’s corps in the fight in which Bainim 
was defeated (p. 317). After the victory, he received Multan as jngir. 

He was next sent to Sarangpiir in Malwah, where, in the 9th year, he was visited 
by Alcbar on his sudden hunting expedition to that province, the object of which was 
to get hold of Abdullah Kluin Gzbak (No. I f). M. Q. Kh. assisted in the pursuit. 

According to the Tabaqdt, M. Q. Kh. died soon after at Sa rang pur. 

41. Vazi'r Kha'n, Brother of ’ABdul Maj id i Atjaflvliaii (1 ),ol Ilaritt(No.49). 

When Vazir Ivhan escaped with his brother (vide below No. 49) from Bahadur 

Khan (No. 21), he fled to Karah, and obtained subsequently, through the mediation 
of Muzaflar Khan (No. 37), free pardon for himself and A'^af Khan. 

In the 21st year, when Aziz Kokali (p. 326) had incurred Akhar’s displeasure, 
V. Kh. was sent to Gujrat, to govern in Aziz’s name, and when that chief had been 
called to Court, he was appointed governor ( sipahsdldr ) of the province. But he did 
not distinguish himself, and Akbar, in the 22nd year, sent Todar Mall (No. 39) to 
Gujrat, to take the administration out of V. Kh.'s hands. It happened that about the 
same time, Mihr All Gulabf, a friend of M. Ibrahim Husain, rebelled and set up as king 
Muzaflar Husain, Ibrahim’s young son, whom he had brought from the Dale’ll in. As 


1 This is the title of a Persian MS. 
preserved in the Library of the Asiatic 
Society of Bengal. It was composed by 
Sil Chand, of the Government College of 
A'grah, and treats of the antiquities of 
that town. The book gives many 
valuable and interesting” particulars. In 

45 


the preface an English gentleman is 
praised, whose Christian names are James 
Stephen, but the surname is not legible. 
The name clearly ends in r/ton, and may 
be Babington, or some similar name. 
The style is bombastic, and there is no 
proper arrangement. 



354 


mentioned above, the rebellion was crushed through Todar Mall’s bravery. Wlien the 
Ifajali left, Mihr ’All appeared again, and V. Kh., most of whose soldiers had joined the 
rebel, shut himself up in the fort of Ahmadabad. In one of the assaults, Mihr ’All was 
billed by a bullet, and Muzatfar Husain Mfrza, from timidity, raised the siege. Not- 
withstanding this success, matters in Gujrat did not improve, and oppressions 
became so numerous, that Akhar deposed Y. Kh. and called him to Court. 

Iu the 25th year, Akhar appointed him nir.tr in the place of Shall M augur of 
Shiraz (No. 122), and soon after governor of Audit. 

In the 27th year, when M. ’Aziz (No. 21) had been sent to Bihar, V, Kh. was 
ordered to join him with his contingent, and as after the lliglit of Ma’cuim Khan 
sickness obliged ’Aziz to return to Bihar, he left V. Kh. in charge of the province, 
till a new CYtbahdar should be appointed. V. Kh. made use of the opportunity, and 
moved against, Qutlii Khan, ruler of Orisa, whom he defeated (ride p. 35(5). Quthi, in 
the following (29lh) year, sent tribute, and was left in possession of Orisa. Y. Kh. 
returned to Taudah, and applied himself, with the assistance of ( 'udiq Khan (No. 43) 
and fc$luihliny. Khan i Kamlnl (No. SO) to financial matters. 

In the 31st, year, A K bar ordered that each eiibah .should, in future, be ruled by 
two Amirs, and Va/.ir Khan was appointed Ciihahdarof Bengal, with Muhibb ’Ali 
Khan (No. 107) as assistant. In the following year, V. Kh. died. 

Shahbaz Khan, wlio was Bakhshi of Bengal, allowed Mu7.ii Muhammad fall'll, 
V. Kh.’s son, to take command of his father’s contingent.. But M. M. £alili shewed 
much iiiel’m >tlon to rebel, and Akbar sent Mir Murad (282, or 380) to bring him and 
his contingent to Court. On the route, at Kathpur JIanswah, he behaved so rebel! i- 
ouslv, that Mir Murad imprisoned him with the assistance of the jagirdars of the 
district, and took him fettered to Akhar. lie was kept, imprisoned for some time. 

42. Qulij Kha'n. 

He is called Amhfjdiu, from Andajan, a province of Fartjhdnah, south of the 
Sailnin. Hi* ancestors had been tin many years serving under the Timiiridcs. His 
grandfather was a noble at Sultan Husain Mir/a Bahpa’s court. 

The principal facts of his life have been mentioned on ]». 31, note 2. In mentioning 
liis appointment to Surat, the ‘ iron fort,’ which Akhar, in the 17th year, conquered 
in one month and seventeen days, AlnilfazI says that the Fort had been built in 947 
(1540-11, A. J).) l*y l afar Aglni, alias Khudawnnd Khan, a Turkish slave of Sultan 
Mahmud of Gnjrat. The tdrtkk of its construct ion is characteristic (metre lorn 
liamal), 

Jt Ou*. 

‘ May t his structure prove a barrier for the chest and the life of the Kirin"!.’ 1 2 

Qulij Khan died at the age of eighty, on the 10th Kamazan 1022 fend of Nil 3, 
A. l).) a at Pash a war. He was at his deal li a Commander of Six Thousand, Five Thousand 
horse. 


1 The numbers added give* 1)47. The 
last yd, though somewhat irregular, 
cannot bo left out. 

2 So according to the Tuzuk iJahdn- 
yiri (at, Sayyid Ahmad, p. 123, 1. 1.). 


Misled by had MSS., I mentioned on 
p. 34, note, the year 1035 as the year of 
his death. The Mir-dlul ’A' him and 
the Mad srr give as tdrikh of his death 
the Arabic words, Almautu jasrun 



355 


Tlio Madsir and Badaonl (111, p. 1SS) say 1 hat lio belonged to the tribe of 
Jani Qurbdni (?) ; but for tbe latter word the MSS. have different 
readings, as Qurbdni, Karbdnl, Farydnl , &c. 

The Madsir copies from the Zakhlral ulkhawdnln tie* following story which is 
said to have taken place in 1000 A. JL, when Jaunpur was Q.’s jagir. ‘ Q. was building 
a house, when the working men in digging came to a cupolalike-struciure. Q. and 
several other respectable men were called, and they remained on the spot till tho 
newly discovered building was fully dug out. It had a door with an immense lock 
attached to it weighing one man. When forced open, an old manmade his appearance, 
who asked the bystanders in Sanscrit, whether Rain Chan dr’s avatar (incarnation) had 
taken place ; whether lie had ^*ot back bis Sita ; whether Krishna’s avatar had taken 
place at Mathura; and, lastly, whether Muhammad had appeared in Arabia. On 
rc'coi v in gpuffi rmati ve answers to these questions, the old man further wished to know, 
whether the Canges still ilowed. This also being allirmed, be expressed a wish 
to be taken out. Q. then put up seven tents, joined to each other, in each of which the 
sage remained for a day. On the 8th day he came out, and said prayers according to 
the way of Muhammadans. In sleep and eating he differed from other men; lie 
spoke to no one, and died after six months.’ 

Qulij Kharis sons. 1. Mirza Saifullali (No. 2112). 2* Mirza Chin Qulij 
(No. 21)2), regarding whom ride helow. 

43. C’a'diq Kha'n, son of Ikiqir of Marat. 

Other Historians call him (Jadiq Muhammad Khan. 1 His lather, Muhammad 
Biiqir, bad been razir to Qara Khan Turkman, rider of Klinrasan. Qara bad rebelled 
against Shall Tahmasp, and lied to India, f/idiq entered Bair/im’s service as ItiJcdh - 
ddr (spur-holder), and got soon after a man<;ab, and was made, after Hairam’s death, 
an Amir. Baddonl (II, 220) alludes to his services under Ilumayiin in Qandahar, and 
the ' Vahaqdl says that he had been since Ins youth in Akbar’s service. 

After the conquest of l'atna, Akbar returned by boat to Jaunpur. On the road, 
in crossing the river at Chausa, a valuable elephant perished through ( Vs carelessness. 
Akbar confiscated bis jagir, excluded him from Court, and told him to go to Bhat’h 
(Bliat’h Chora, or Band ah -He wall), to get another elephant. After passing over ‘ the 
heights and the low places’ of fortune, ( adiq, in the 201 li year, returned to Court with 


jjvrilu at habit >a if a alhahlhi ; i Death is 
the bridge which joins the beloved to 
the Beloved but the letters addl'd 
give 1022, not 1022, as in the Tu::uk. 

Bor Husain in the last line of the note 
onp. 21, which is given in inferior MSS., 
better copies have Chin, Qulij, which is 
to be substituted for it. 

^ His lah hall up ‘ Ullali’ has been men- 
tioned above. Tbe Tabu //at says that an- 
other poet of ihc same takhallug. was in 
tbe service of Zain Khan Kokali (No. 21), 
and Badaoin (III, 188, 180) mentions 
two other poets of the same takhallug. 


Qulij , properly qii./iij, means in 
Turkish a sword , and * Qulij Khan’ is 
the same as Hhamshvr Khan. Tbe word 
is variously spelled in MSS., sometimes 
with long vowels, and a final ch. 

1 Akbar disliked the names Muham- 
mad and Ahmad; lienee wo find that 
Ahulfazl leaves them out in this list. 
Similar omissions occurred above, as 
Mun’im Khan (No. 11), Mirza ’Aziz 
(No. 21), for Muhammad Mun’im and M. 
Muhammad ’Aziz ; or, Shihab Klian 
(No. 2fJ), for Shihabuddm Ahmad Kbau. 
More examples will be found below. 



356 


100 elephants, and was restored to favor. He was made governor of Oarha , vice Kai 
Sarjan (No. 96). In the 22ml year (985), £., with several other grandees, was ordered to 
punish Rajah Madhukar, should he not submit peacefully. Passing the confines of 
Narwar, Q. saw that kindness would not do ; he therefore took the fort of Karhara 
and cutting down the jungle, advanced to the river Dasthara, close to which l/ndchhah 
lay, Madhukar’s residence. A fight ensued. Madhukar was wounded and fled with 
his son Ram Sah. Another son of his, Horal Deo (tfadsir, Hoyal Rao), and about 
200 Rajputs were killed, Q. remained encamped in the Rajah’s territory. Driven to 
extremities, Madhukar sent llam Chand, a relation of his, to Akbar at Bahirali, and 
asked and obtained pardon. On the 3rd Ramazan, 986 , f adiq with the penitent Rajah 
arrived at Court. # 

Soon after, f).’s aqta wore transferred to the Eastern Districts of the empire, 
so that he might take part in the suppression of the revolt in Bengal. In the 27th 
year, during the temporary absence of ’Aziz Kokah (No. 21), CYid'ui and Muhihb ’All 
Khan (No. 107) defeated Kliabitali, 1 one of Ma’yiim’s officers, on the Ghandak near 
Hajipur, and sent his head to Akbar. Tn the beginning ot the 28th year, he paid his 
respects at Court, but was immediately ordered to rejoin Mirza Kokah, who had again 
left for Bihar. 

In the beginning of the 29th \ ear. he was ordered to move to Yazir Khan 
(No. 'll), who at a place six kos from Bardwan was treating with Qutlii, 2 Through 
g.’s skill, a sort of peace was concluded, which confirmed Qutlii in the possession of 
Orisa. C. then returned to his lay ill at Patna. 

When Shahbaz Khan (No. 80) returned from his expedition to Bhati, the tuynl " 
ddrs of Bengal and Bihar were ordered to move to him. (,\, however, was no friend 
of Sliahhaz. The mutual dislike rose to the highest pitch, when once y.’s elephant 
ran against SLahbaz, who believed the accident premeditated; and Akbar sent 
Khwnjah Sulaiimin (No. 327) to Bengal to settle their differences. One was to remain 
in Bengal, the other to go to Bihar; but C*j in the 30th year, left Bengal without 
permission, ami went to Court, where he was not admitted. But when Shahbaz went 
from Bihar to Bengal, (,\ went again to Court, and was appointed governor of Multan. 

When the Rauslniins in the District of Mount Terah (JfjjJj), “ which lies west 
ot Pash a war, and is ’*2 kos long, aud 12 kos broad,” commenced disturbances, (k, in the 
33rd year, was ordered to bring them to obedience, which he did with much tact and 
firmness. After the return of Zain Khan (No. 3*1) from Waijiir, was sent there, to 
subjugate the Ynsafzafs. 

In the 86th year, Prince Murad was sent from Mai wall to Gujrat, and ns Isma’il 
Quli Khan (No. 46) had not given satisfaction jus Vakil, was appointed atdUq to 


' Khabitah (aKaaA) was a Mughal, 
and had risen by bra very under Ma’^uin 
i Kabuli from a humble position to flic 
post of a Commander. In Baddon ! (Ed . 
Bibl. Tudica, p. 310,) he is called Khabi- 
s ah Bahadur (ajjja^) and Khastah 
(Aw*) i n my MS. of the Jabaqdt, 


where, moreover, the event, according 
to the erroneous chronology of that his- 
tory, is put in the 28th year. 

2 The spelling Qulld if perhaps pre- 
ferable to Qatlu, if this name is a 
shortened form of Qutlugh. 



357 


the Prince, 1 whom in the 40th year he accompanied to the Dak ’bin. Shah buz Khun 
being one of the auxiliaries, the old enmity broke out again. After the siege of Ahmad- 
nagar had been raised, p. distinguished himself in protecting the frontiers of Bar&r. 

In the beginning of the 41st year, be was made a Commander of Five Thousand, 
In the same year he defeated Sarawar Khan, and made much booty. He was then 
made governor of Shahpur, which town Prince Murad had founded six kud from 
Balapiir. 

pjidiq died at Shahpur in the beginning of 1005. At Dliolpur, which ‘ lios‘20 ko* 
from A'grah, near the left bank on the Chambal river/ (J. bad erected splendid buildings 
and a Mausoleum. He bad also done much for the cultivation of the surrounding 
country. 

He was one of the host officers Akbar had. 

Ilia sons. 1. Zahid Kliiln (No. 280), a Commander of Three Hundred and Fifty. 
In the 47th year, he was made a Khan , and, on the accession of Jahangir, a Commander 
of Two Thousand. 

2. Host Muhammad (No. 287). 3. Yar Muhammad (No. 288). ‘Neither of 
them was alive at the time of 81 1 ah j ah an.’ Aladsir. 

44. Ra'i Ra'isingh, son of Rai Kulynn Mall (No. 93). 

Rai Singh belonged to the Rathors of Rikanir, and is the fourth descendant from 
Rfi-i Maldeo. llis father, Knlyau Mall, was a friend of Bairn m (p. 310), and paid, in the 
15th year, his respects to Akbar at Ajinfr, when lie together with liis sou entered the 
emperor’s service. He also sent his brother’s daughter to Ak bar’s Harem. Kalyan 
Mall was in the 40th year a Commander of Two Thousand. 

Rai Singh, in the 17th year, when Akbar made preparations to crush the rebellion 
in Gujrat, occupied Jodhpur, the old seat of Mai Deo, iu order to prevent the rebels 
from invading the Dilili territory; but Ibrahim, after bis defeat at Savnal, invaded 
Akbar’s territory, and besieged Nagor, which at (hat time was the (injlil of Khan 
i Kalan (No. Hi), and was defended by his son, Farrukli Klian (p. 322). R. came to 
his relief, and the Mlrzahad not only to raise the siege, but was pursued, and defeated 
by R. In the following year also, R. distinguished himself in the engagement with 
Muhammad Husain Mir/a (p. 325). 

In the 19th ylar, R. and Shah Qull Mahram (No. 45) were ordered to punish Chandr 
Sen, son of Rajah Mai Deo ; but as they were unable to take Siwanah, Chandr 
Sen’s stronghold, notwithstanding the auxiliaries which Akbar had sent them at R.’s 
request, R., in the 21st year, was called to Court, and Shahbaz Klian (No. 81) took the 
command. Before the end of the same year, however, R. and Tars on Muhammad 
Khan (No, 32) were sent against the refractory zamlnd;irs of Jalor and Sarolil ; but as 
they applied to Akbar for pardon, R. and Sayyid llashim of Barb ah (No. 143) 
garrisoned Nadofc to watch the liana, of Udaipur, and bring the rebels of those 
districts to obedience. As at this time Saltan Deodah, the zamindar of Sarolil, from 
distrust again assumed a hostile attitude, R. marched against Sarolil and besieged 


1 From -several passages in the A khar- 
ndmah it is clear that atdliq (pr. a 
tutor) means the same as Vakil or Vazir. 
The imperial princes kept up Courts of 


their own, and appointed their Vaztrs , 
their Divans, BakhsMs, &e. The ap* 
pointment of the Vakil, however, 
appears to have rested with the emperor. 



358 


it. During the siege, K. called his family to his camp; but Saltan Deodah fell 
upon the caravan, killed several relations of K., and then withdrew to Abugarh. 1 
K. in the meantime took Saroln, and hastened to Abugarh, which Saltan surrendered. 
R. left a garrison there, and took Saltan to Court. 

In tilt; 20th year, when Mirza Muhammad ITakim, Akbar’s brother, threatened 
to invade the Punjab, It. together with several other grandees was sent in 
advance. They were soon followed by Prince Murad. When the imperial army, 
in the 'end of the same year, returned to Agrah, It. and several others were sent as 
lui/ddddrs to the Panjab. In the 2Sth year, he served in Bengal. 

In the 30th year, It. and Lsnui’il Quit Khan {ride No. 4(5) led successfully an 
expedition against the 15al del us. In the following year (l!)th Rajah, 004), lt.’s 
daughter was married to Prince Salim. In tin* 35th year, he went for some time 
to Bikanir, and served, in tin* end of theodth year, in Sindh under M. ’Abdurralnni 
(No. 20). 

Tn the 3Slh year, Akbar paid R. a visit of eondolenee- The son of Rajah 
Paimhaiul Baghelali o( B'mdlni died suddenly on his way to Rand Ini, to which 
he had only lately, after the death of his father, been appointed. The young Rajah 
bad married a daughter of R. Akbar interceded for their young children, and 
prevented R.’s daughter from burning herself. Soon after, JR. stayed away from Court 
ior some reason, during which time one of his servants complained of him to Akbar. 
The emperor called the. man to court; but R. concealed him, and gave out, he had 
run away. Akbar was annoyed and excluded R. for some time from the darbars ; 
but after some time lie restored him and sent, him as governor to Surat, with the 
order to assist in the Dak’liin wars. 11., however, delayed in Bikanir, and when lie 
had at last left, delayed on the road to Surat. Akbar advised him to be obedient ; 
but seeing that he would not go, called him to Court, but without allowing him 
to attend the darbars. After some time lie was pardoned. 

Tn the ioth year, R. was ordcicd to accompany Abulfazl to Nasik ; but as his 
son Dal pat* (No. 252) had caused disturbances in Bikanir (>'idv j). 35b), R, got leave 
to go borne. In the lollowing year, he went again to court. In the 48th year, 
he served under Prince Salim against the Ran a of Udaipur, 

At the death of the emperor, R. was a Commander of Pour Thousand. .Jahangir, 
on his accession, made him a Commander of Five Thousand. When the emperor 


1 ‘ Abugarh is a fort near Sarohi, and 
not far from the frontier bet ween Gujrat 
and Ajimr. Abulfazl says in the Akbar- 
iwiniah (events of the 21st year) that the 
old name of Abugarh was Arhndd 
Aclntl , Arhndd being the name of a 
spirit who, disguised as a female, shews 
wanderers the way, and avliai meaning 
woimtain. The fort on the top of this 
high mountain was dillicult of access; 
it could moreover hold out for a long 
lime, as there were several springs and 
lields within it. My copies of tlie 
Saicdnih and the Alharndmah have 


Suit an .Deo rah for 

Saltan Deodah of the 

AJadsir* 

2 For Jhtlpal, the Tttzuk i Jithdiir/h't 
(pp. 30, lOO, and 120) has wrong J)aUp - 
The Tuzttk and the second volume 
of the J J ddishdhndnut/i Edit. Bibl. 
Iudicu, p. 035) have kid raj Singh, for 
^dr Singh, and the latter calls him a 
CO instead of perhaps 

a blunder ot the native Edit&ws. But 
tlie Ala d sir and tin* Jirst volume of the 
Padishahmunah have 8 'ur Singh (pp. 2U7, 
3U2, at the end of the first decade.) 



359 


set out for the Pan jab to pursue Khusrau, E. was put in charge of the travelling 
harem; hut on the road he left without order and went to lh'kanh*. In the second 
year, when Jalmngir returned from Kabul, U., at, the advice of Sharif Khan, 
presented himself before the emperor with a fautak round his neck, to shew his 
willingness to sutler punishment for his crimes, and was again pardoned. He died 
in 1021. 

Ills sons. 1. Dal pat (No. 252). He was a. Commander of hive Hundred. In 
the 30th year, he served in the Sind war, hut was looked upon as a coward. In the 
45th year, when Akbar was in the Dak'hin, Muza (Far Husain Mirza, in consequence 
ol his dilferences with Khwnjngf Fathullah, had lied; and Dalpat, under the 
pretext of following him up, had gone to llikanfr and created disturbances. In the 
40th year, his father brought him to his senses. 1). asked to be pardoned, and 
was ordered again to come to Court. 

In the third year of Jahangir’s reign (1017), he appears to have offended the 
emperor ; but at the request of Khan Jalwiii Lodi lie was pardoned. Alter the death 
of his father, 1). came from the Dak’hiu to Court, was appointed successor, and 
got the title of Rdi, although his younger brother (by another mother), Siir Singh, 
claimed the right ol* succession, which llai Singh had promised him from affection 
to liis mother. Siir Singh, however, disgusted Jahangir by the bold way in which 
ho preferred his claim. 

I). was then ordered to join M. Rustam i ( ■afuvi (No. 8), the governor of Sind. 
Jn the 8th year, it was reported to Jahangir that Siir Singh had attacked and 
defeated his brother, who in consequence lunl created disturbances in Hi<;ar. 
llashini, the Faujdar of that Sirkar, caught him and sent him fettered to court, where 
he was executed as a warning to others. 

For Dalpat’s son, Mahes Has, and grandson, Eatan, vide lYidisliahnamah, 
!>]). 035, 723; 081, 729. 

2. Stir Shi (/ft. After the death of his brother he rose to favor. In Histories he 
is generally called Rdo Siir Singh, a. title which In* received from Shahjahan. 
He died in 1040. He had two sons, Karan and Satr Sill, the former of whom in- 
herited the title of lido (ride Pad ishii him mail 11, p. 727). 

VII. Commanders of Three Thousand Dire Hundred , 

45. Sha'h Quli' Mahram i Bulmrlii. 

Ho 1 was in Hairtun’s service and distinguished himself in the war with Hemu. 
It was Shah Quli that attacked HennVs elephant., though he did not know who his 
opponent was. The driver, however, made him a sign, and lie led the elephant 
with Hemu, whose eye had been pierced by an arrow, from the battle-field, and 
brought the wounded commander to Akbar. 1 Soon after, before the end of the first 


1 ‘Before the end of the first year, 
Pir Muhammad was despatched against 
Haji Khan in Alwar, and as he with- 
drew, the imperialists took possession 
of the Sirkar of Alwar as far as Deoli 
Sfijari [or Sdehdri], the birth-place ot 
Hemu, and performed many brave deeds. 


They also caught 1 Tenuis lather alive, 
and brought him to Pu* Muhammad, 
who asked him to embrace Islam. Ashe 
would not, he was killed by him. After 
gathering his spoils, PIr M. returned to 
Akbar.’ Sawdnilt from the Alabama - 
mah. 



360 

year, Sh. Q, served with Muhammad Qasim Khan (No. 40) against Haji Khan in 
Nugor and Ajmir. 

In thi! third year, it was brought to Akbav’s notice, that Sh. Q. was passionately 
attnehed to a dancing boy of the nann of Qabul Khan ; and as the emperor had the 
boy forcibly removed, 1 Sh. Q, dressed as a Jogi, and went into the forests. Bairam 
traced him with much trouble, and brought him back to court, where the boy was 
restored to him. 

Like Baba Zambur, he remained faithful to Bairam to the last, and was par- 
doned together with his master in Tilwarah (p. 317). 

After llairam s death, lie was rapidly promoted and made an Amir. In the 20th 
year, when Khan Julian (No. 21) was sent from the Ban jab to Bengal, Sh. Q. was 
appointed Governor of (ho Ban jul), rising higher and higher in Akbar’s favour. 

Tt is said that the Emperor, from goodwill towards him, admitted him to his 
female apartments. After the first, time he had been allowed to enter the Harem, 
he went home, and had his testicles removed (majbub). From this circumstance, he 
was every where called Ala hr am,* i. c. one who is admitted to the Harem and knows 
its secrets. 

In the 31th year, Akhar, after his return from Zabulistan, crossed the Baliat 
(dlielum) near Basulpur, and encamped at llailan. During his stay there, he 
mounted a female elephant, and was immediately attacked by a mast male elephant* 
Akhar was thrown down and sustained severe contusion*. A rumour of his death 
spread over the whole country ; in some provinces even disturbances broke out. The 
Hnjpiits of Shaikhawal, especially, plundered the districts from Mown l to Kewarl ; 
and in the 351 h year, Akhar had to send Sh. Q. against them. He soon restored order. 

In tin* 41st year, he was made a commander of Four Thousand, and soon after 
of Five Thousand. The Tabaqdt says that in 1001 lie had been a commander of 
Three Thousand for thirty years. 

He died at A'grah in lOit). At N '.maul, where he chietly lived, he erected splendid 
buildings, and dug large tanks. When he felt death approaching, he gave the soldiers 
of his contingent two years’ pay in advance, and left, besides, many legacies. As he 
had no heirs, his remaining properly lapsed to the state ( Tit z irk, p. 22). 

46. Isma°i'l Quli'.Kha'n, brother of Klmn Julian (No. 24). 

He must not lx. ••on founded with No. 72. He was caught in the battle near 
•Tali miliar (p. .117). He joined Akhar s service with his brother, under whom he 
mostly served. When his brother had died in Bengal, he came with the immense pro- 
perty he had left behind him to Court, and was favorably received. In the 30th year, 
he was sent against the Baluchis {vide No. 41). On his arrival in Baluchbtan, the 
people soon submitted, and their chiefs, Gluizi Khan Wajhiyah and Ibrahim Khan, 
repaired to Court, and were allowed to retain the country. In the 31st year, when 
Bhagwan Das (No. 27), on account of his madness, had not been allowed to go to 
Zabulistan, I. Q. was sent there instead. But he committed certain improprieties and 
fell into disgrace, and was ordered to go from Bhakkar to Makkah. lie begged hard 

1 For similar examples, vide p. 319, and No. 37, p. 349. 

which also happened in the third year, 2 Or Muhrim. 



361 


to bo forgiven ; but ho was not allowed to see the Emperor, and was sent against the 
Y usufzais. 

At that time epidemics were raging in Waijiir, and the chiefs of the Y usufzais 
came forward and submitted to I. Q., whilst Zain Khan (No. Ml), governor of Z;ibu- 
listan, pressed hard upon Jahilah llausham, wlio had left Tenih and entered Waijiir. 
Zain Khan therefore entered the district, determined to use the opportunity to wipe 
off the disgrace of his former defeat. The arrival of fAidiq Khan (No. 43), however, 
who had been sent from Court, to occupy the district, and capture Jahilah, annoyed 
I. Q. still more, as he thought that that duty might have been left to him as T’hanahdar 
of the district. I. Q. forgot himself so far as to allow Jahilah to escape. He then went 
to Court, where he was severely reprimanded for his conduct. 

In the 33rd year, lie was made Governor of G ujrat. In the 3Gth year, when 
Prince Murad had been made Governor of Mai wall, I. Q. was appointed his afdliq 
or Vakil ; but he gave no satisfaction, and was called to Court, adiq Khan having 
been appointed in his stead. 

In the 39tli year, he was sent to Kalpi, to look after his jagfr. In the 42nd year 
(1005), he was made a Commander of Pour Thousand. 

lie ivas given to luxury, and spent large sums on carpets, vessels, dress, &c. He 
kept 1200 women, and ivas so jealous of them, that whenever he went to Court, he put 
his seal over the strings attached to their night-drawers. The women resented this 
and other annoyances, made a conspiracy, and poisoned him. 

Three sons of his are mentioned below — 1. Ibrahim Quli (No. 322), a commander 
of Three Hundred; 2. Salim Quli (No. 357), and 3. Khalil Quli (No. 35S), both 
commanders of Two Hundred. They do not appear to have distinguished themselves. 


VII. Commanders of Three Thousand. 


47. Mi'rza' JVni' Beg, ruler of T’hat’liah. 

He belonged to the Artjhun dan, and therefore traced his descent to Chingiz 
Khan. Abulfazl in the Akbanuimah gives his tree as follows : — 


Chingiz Khan. 
Tuli Khan. 


Ilulagu Khan (the brother of Matigu 
Abagh (or, Abaghii) Khan, d. 0G3. 

Arghun Ivhan, d. 690. 

| • 

Four generations intervening. 

Atku Timur. 

Shankal Beg Tarkhan. 

Several generations not known. 
’Abdulkhaliq Tarkhan. 


Of his ancestors, Atkii Timur had been 
killed in the war with Tuqtamish Ivlian, and 
the Emperor Timur took care of Shankal Beg^ 
and made him a Tarlhim (vide the note at 
the end of this biography). 

Mirza ’Abdul ’AH, fourth ancestor of 
M. Jam Beg, had risen to high dignities 
under Sultan 'Mahmud, son of M, Aim Sa’i'd, 
and received the government of Bukhara. Ho 
was treacherously killed, together with his 
five eldest sons, by Shaibam Kluin Uzbak; 
only his sixth son, M. Muhammad ’Isa, es- 
caped. The Arghun clan in Bukhara, being 
thus left Avithoui a. head, emigrated to Khura- 
san, where they attached themselves to Mir 
Z ul-imn Beg Arghun, who was the Amirul- 


46 



302 


M. Muhammad Isa Tarkhan, d. 075. 
M. Muhammad Baqi Tarkhan, d. UUI>. 

I , 

J\I hza Payandah Muhammad Tar- 
khan. 

M i r z a J a n I Be g T a r k h a n. 

I 

Mi vz a Gliazl Beg Tarkhan. 


M ti/a ’Abdul All Tarkhan. Umara and Sipahsalar of Sultan Husain Muz:r 

„ lie aKo was alalia and father-in-law to Prince 

M. Muhammad Isa Tarkhan, tl. 0/b. „ , / , , , 

j Badi’uzzaman Mirza, ^and^hcld Qandaluir as 

M. Muhammad Baqi Tarkhan, d. USH>. ja^h*. When the prince’s career ended, his 

. r/ , , . , T , , rn two sons, Badfuzzaman and M uzaftar Mirza, 

Mirza Payandah Muhammad lar- t 

khan, proclaimed themselves kind’s of Khurasan. 

I Anarchy prevailed; and matters grew worse, 

Mii-za J&nl Be K Turk ban. ^ ^ ltdll< . |n K -|,/ m illviuk ,l the country. 

Mirza Gliazl Beg Tarkhan. Zul-nun Beg fell in hat tie against him. 

Shuja’ Beg, better known as Shah Beg, Zul-min’s son, held Qaiulahnr during the 
absence of his father, and succeeded him in the government. He was hent on con- 
quest. In KUO, lie took Fort Sewn from .J.im Niznmuddin (generally called in Histories 
* /dm, Aandd), king of Sindh. He continued to interfere, as related by Abullazl below 
in the Third Book, (( 'libah of Sindh), and managed at last, in 021), to conquer the 
country, thus compensating himself for the loss of Q :Mll bibar, which had been occupied 
by lkihar. A short- time before his death, which took place in 030, 1 he invaded Multiln, 
then in the hands of the Lam/ahs. 

Sluili Beg Argli im was succeeded by his son Mirza Shah Husain A rghiin, who 
took Multan from Sultan Husain Langah (ride Third Book, (hihali of Multan). M. 
Shah Husain A rghiin was alllieted with a peculiar lever, which only left him when he 
was on the river Indus. He therefore used to travel down the Lndus for six months 


of the year, and upwards for the remaining portion. On one occasion, he wont towards 
Bhakkar, when some of Hie nobles deserted him, and elected Mirza Muhammad ’Isa, 
third ancestor of M. Jam Beg, as their chief. M. Shall Husain, assisted by his foster 
brother, Sultan Mahmud, Governor of Bhakkar, opposed him ; hut he had at last to 
come to terms, and cede a large part of Sindh to M. Tsa. On Shall Husain’s death, 
in Dt)3, the whole country fell to Tsa. 

In this manner the older branch of the Arghiins came to the throne of T’hnt hah. 

Tsa died in ‘J75, and was succeeded b\ his son M. Muhammad Bmp', who successfully 
crushed the revolt of his younger brother, M. dan Baba. M. Bmp. in 1)1)3, committed 
suicide duringan attack ot insanity ; and as his son, M. Payandah Muhammad, was also 
subject, to tits oi madness, the government passed into the hands of M, Jam Beg, the 
son of M. Payandah. 

Akbur had ollen felt annoyed that, notwithstanding his frequent stays in the 
Punjab, M. Jam Beg had shewn no anxiety to pay' him a visit. In the 35th 
year therefore (UUP), when the Khan Khanan was ordered to invade Qandahar, he 
was told to send some one to M. J. B., and draw his attention to this neglect ; if no 
heed was paid, lie was to invade Sindh on his return. Multan and Bhakkar being 
the f.v gal of the Khan Khanan, he did not move into Qandahar by way of Ghazni n 
and Bangash, but chose a round-about way through his jagir. In the meantime the 
conquest of T’hal’liah had been determined upon at Court, and the Khan Klninaii set 


1 Shah Beg was a learned man, like 
his renowned opponent Babar. Ho 
wrote a Commentary to the well known 
Arabic grammar AaJij/alt 


and commentaries to the Matdli \ 
LKaj f-j£) and the ’Aqaid i Kasai l 



303 


out at once for Sindh (vide p. 335, and Brigs’* Finshtnh). After bravely defending the 
country, M, J. B. had at last to yield. In the 3Sth year (1001), accompanied by the Khan 
Khanan, he paid his respects to Akbar at Labor, was made a Commander of Three 
Thousand, and received the ^’lihali of Alultan as fiu/iil, Sindh itself being assigned to 
M. Shahrukh (No. 7). But before this arrangement was carried out^ a report reached 
Akbar that the Avgliun elan, about 100O0 men, women, and children, moved up the 
river, to follow M. J. B. to his new tuydl, and that great distress had thereby been 
caused both among the emigrants and those who wen; left behind. Akbar felt that 
under such circumstances policy should yield to mercy, and M. »J. II, was appointed to 
Sindh. Liiliari Bandar, however, became khdlicah^ and tin; Sirkar of Siwistan which 
had lormerly paid pea ft hash, was parcelled out among several grandees. 

In the 42ml year, M. J. B. was promoted to a command of Three Thousand and 
Five Hundred. lie was much liked by Akhar for his character, religious views (ride 
p, 209), pleasing manners, and practical wisdom. It is perhaps lbr this reason that. 
Abulfa/A lias placed him first among the Commanders of Tima* Thousand, though 
names much more renowned follow. From his youth, M. d. B. had been fond of 
wine, but had not indulged in excesses ; his habitual drinking, however, undermined 
his health, and brought oil delirium (sarsdm), of which lie died, in 1008, at Burhanpiir 
in the Dak 'bin, after the conquest of Asir. 

A short time before his death, he olfended Akbar by declaring that bad be bad 
an Asir, lie would have bold it for a hundred years. 

M. J. B. was fond of poetry ; lie was himself a poet and wrote under the iakhalhu; 
of Halimi. 1 * * * * * * * 

J\Hr/A Ghdzi Jtcrj , son of M. dam Beg. At the death of his father, lie was only 
17 years old; and though not at Court, Akhar conferred Sindh on him. He was 
opposed by Mir/.a Tsa Tarkhan, son of Mirza dan Baba ( brother of M. Muhammad 
Bmp, grandfather of M. Jani Beg); but Kbusrau Khan Chirgis, an old servant of the, 
Arghuns and Vakil of his father, espoused his cause, and M. Tsa Tarkhan lied from 
Sindh. The army which M. Uha/i Beg and Kbusrau Khan had at their disposal, 
seems to have made them inclined to rebel against Akhar ; but the Emperor sent 
promptly Said Khan (No. 25) and his son Sa’dullnh 9 to Bhakkar, and M. Uliazi Beg 
came to Court, and was continued in the government of Sindh. 

After the accession of Jahangir, M. (Jlui'/J Beg received Multan in addition to 
Sindh, was made a Commander of Seven Thousand, and was sent to relieve Qandahar 
(Tuzuh p. 33, 72, 109), which had been besieged by Husain Klian Shamlih the 
Persian (Governor of Hanit. He also received tin* title of b'arzand (son). Tb.ih 
Abbas of Persia often tried to win him over, ami sent him several khif'ats. 


1 Here follows in the liladxir nl Umard 

a description of Sindh taken from the 

Third Book of the Ain, concluding with 

the following remark : — 

* At present (when the author of the 

Maasir wrote), the whole of Sindh is un- 

der Kkuda Y ar Khan Lati (^jJ ). From 

along time he had farmed (ijrintlt kard) 

the (j’libah of T’hat’hah, and the Sirkars 


of Sivvislan and Bhakkar. Subsequent- 
ly when the districts on tin* other side 
of llie Indus were ceded to Nadir Shah, 
Khuda V.ir Khan administered them 
for Nadir Si i all.’ 

3 Sa'dul/ali has been omitted to be men- 
tioned on p. 3 ‘.Vi. He received the title of 
Nawdzixft l\/idn in 1020 ; vide Tuzuk f 
pp 31,90. 



364 


He (lied suddenly at the age of twenty-five in 1018, 1 the word Ghdtzi being the 
Tdrikh of his death. Suspicion attaches to Lutlullah, his Vakil and son of Kliusrau 
Khan Chirgis, who appears to have hcon treated unkindly. M. Ghazi does not appear 
to have had children. 

Like his father, lie was a poet. He wrote under the iakhalht q of Vaqdrt , which 
he had bought of a Qandahnr poet. He played nearly every instrument. Poets like 
Talilu of A'mul, Mulla Murshid i Ynzdjirdi. Mir Ni’matullah Vayili, Mulla Asad Qi^ah- 
kh wan, and especially Fughfuri of Gilan enjoyed liis liberality. The last left him, 
because his verses were too often used for da khl (vide p. 102, note 6). In his private 
life, M. Gliazt was dissolute. Not only was he given to wine, but lie required 
every night a virgin ; girls from all places were brought to him, and the women of the 
town of T’lmt’hah are said io have been so debauched, that every bad woman, even 
long after his death, claimed relationship with the Mirza. 

Koto on the meaning of the title of ‘ Ta rich and 

Abulfazl, in Ihe Akbaniiiinah (JSth year), has a valuable note regarding the 
meaning and Iheliisiory of this ancient title. The title was hereditary, and but rarely 
given. Chingiz lvhnn conferred it on Qishliq and Bala for having given him correct 
information regarding the enemy. The title in this ease, as in all others, implied 
that the holder was excused certain feudal services, cliietly attendance at Court 
[taklif i bar). Chingiz Khan, moreover, did not take away from the two nobles the 
royal share of the plunder. Under Timur, a Tarkhan had free access to every place 
of the palace, and could not be stopped by the macebearers ; nor was he or his 
children liable to he punished for any crime, provided the number of his or their 
crimes did not exceed the number nine.' 2 

Some say, a Tarkhan had sere a distinctions and privileges — 1. a tall ; 2. a tumdn - 
toffh; 3. a naqqdrah; 4. he can confer on two of his men a q tishun totjh, or chatr togh ; a 
5. his Qnr (p. lull) was carried (ndr i it viz lard d rand). Among the Mughuls 
no one but the king was allowed to use a quiver. 6. He could enclose (7 urq) a 
Ibrest as liis private hunting ground, and if any one entered the enclosure, he forfeited 
his personal liberty. 7. He was looked upon as the head of the clan to which he 


1 80 the Mudsir. The Tnzuk (p. 100), 
perhaps more correctly, places the death 
of M. Ghazi in the 7th year of Jahangirs 
reign, 1021. 

A^pr M. Ghazi Beg’s death, Sindh was 
taken away from tin* Tarkluins, and M. 
Rustam was appointed Governor (vide 
V.‘.U4). 

Kliusrau Chirgis tried to set up some 
’Abdul ’All Tarkhan, whose pedigree is 
not known ; hut Jahangir bestowed his 
favors on Mirza Tsa Tarkhan, son of 
M. Jan Baba (uncle of M. Jani Beg), 
lie rose to the highest honors under 
SShahjahdn, and died more than hundred 
year old, in 10(52, at Samhhar. He had 
foyr sons — 1. Mirza 'Jnayatullah, who 
died in the 21st year of Shahjahan; 


2, Mirza Muhammad (.Jalih, who played 
some part during Aurangzeb’s war with 
Darn Shi koh; 3. Fatliuliali ; 4. M. ’Aqil- 
MiTzil Bilmlz, M. Muhammad Jlalih’s 
son, is mentioned as a Commander of 
Five Hundred under Shahjaluni. 

9 A ine was looked upon as an import- 
ant number by the Mughuls. Thus 
kings received nine presents, or the pre- 
sent consisted of nine pieces of the same 
article. ^ lienee also the Chaghtai iuquz> 
(or tiiquz , or tuqdz), nine, came to mean 
a present , in which sense it occurs in the 
l*adishdhndmah and the ' AHamgirnd- 
mah, especially in reference to presents 
of stalls, as haft tuquz pdrehah , ‘a 
present of seven pieces of cloth.’ 

8 Vide p. 50. 



365 


belonged. In the stateliall the Amirs sat behind him to his right and left arranged in 
form of a bow (hamdnwdr). 

When Tughluq Timur conferred this title upon an Amir, 1 * he put all financial 
matters (dad o sitad) ‘as far as a Kazan' (?) in his charge ; nor were his descendant*, 
to the ninth generation, liable to be called to account; but should their crimes 
exceed the number nine, they were to be called to account. When a Tarkhan had to 
answer for blood shed by him (pad ask i kh tin), he was placed on a silver white horse 
two years old, and a white cloth was put below the feet of the animal. Kis statement 
was made by a chief of the Barlas clan (vide p. 311, note), aud the sentence was 
communicated to him by a chief of the Arklwat elan. II is neck vein was 

then opened, the two chiefs remaining at his side, and watching over him till lie was 
dead. The king was then led forth from the palace, and sat down to mourn over 
him. 

Khizr Khwajali in making lUir Khudadad a Ta rlhdn, added three new privi- 
leges. 1. At the time of wedding leasts (fin), when all grandees have to walk on 
foot, and only the i/a sain a l (chief mnee bearer) of tin* king is on Jjorseback to keep 
back the crowds, tbe Tarkhan also proceeds on horseback. ‘J. When during the feast 
the cup is handed to the king from the right side, another cup is at the same time 
handed to the Tarkhan from the left. 3. The Tarkhan’s seal is put on all orders; 
hut the seal of the king is put to the beginning of the last line and below his. * 

Almlfazl, in concluding these remarks, says that these distinctions are extraordi- 
nary enough ; ho believes it possible that a king may grant a virtuous man immunity 
for nine crimes ; but he thinks it absurd to extend tbe immunity to nine generations. 


48. Iskandar Kha'n 5 a descendant of fho Llzlmk Kings, 
lie distinguished himself under Kumayun who on his return to India made him 
a Khan. After the restoration, he was made Governor of Agrah. On H emu’s approach, 
he loft Agrah, and joined Tardi Beg at Dibit. Both opposed Jlemu, Iskandar com- 
manding the left wing (jdranghdr). His wing defeated (lie right wing (hunntghdr) 
and the van (hurdwal) of llemu, and hotly pursued them, killing many fugi- 
tives. The battle was almost decided in favor of the Imperialists, when Jlemu with 
his whole force broke upon Tardi Beg, and put him to ilight. The victorious Iskandar 
was thus obliged to return, lie afterwards joined Aklmr at Sarhind, fought under 
Khan Zaman (No. 13) against TIemu, and received after the battle for his bravery the 
title of Khan 9 A 9 lam. 

As Khizr Ivhwajah Khan, 3 * * * * * the Governor of the Panjab, had retreated Tefore 
Sikandar Khan Sur, and fortified himself in Labor, leaving the country to the Afghans* 
Akbar appointed Iskandar to move to Siyalkot and assist Khizr Khwajah. 


1 The MSS. call him or 

with every variety of diacritical points. 

8 Khizr had descended from the kings 

of Mughulistan ; but according to the Ta - 

baqdt from the kings of Kdshghar. 

He was a grandee of llumayun, left him 

on his flight to Persia, and was with 

M. 'Askarf in Qandahar, when Iluma- 


yiin on his return besieged that town. 
Before the town surrendered, Khizr 
Khwajah threw himself down from the 
wall, managed to reach Ilumayun’s tent, 
and implored forgiveness, lie was restored 
to favor, was made Amir ul Umar a. 
and married Gulbadan Begum, ll.’s 
sister. When Akbar marched against 



366 


Afterwards lie received Audli as tuyid. ‘ From want of occupation,’ he rebelled 
in the tenth year. Akbar ordered Ashraf Ivhan (No. 74) to bring him to Court 
but Isk. joined Jvhan Zaman (No, 13). Together with Bahadur Khan (No. 22), lie 
occupied Khairalmd (Audh), and attacked Mir Mu’iz/ulmulk (No. 01). Bahadur 
ultimately defeated the Imperialists ; but Tsk. had in the first fight been defeated and 
lied to the north of Audh. 

When in the 12th year Khan Zaman and Bahadur again rebelled, Isk. in concert 
with them occupied Audh. Ho was attacked by Muhammad Quli Khan Barlas (No. 
31), and besieged in Avadli. When Isk. heard that Khan Zaman and Bah adar had 
been defeated and killed, he made proposals of peace, and managed during the nego- 
tiation to escape by boat with his family to Govak’lipfir, which then belonged to Sulai- 
mim, king of Bengal, lie appears to have silt ached himself to the Bengal Court, 
and accompanied, in 975, Baya/.id, Sulaiman’s son, over Jharkand to Orisa. Alter 
JSulaiman’s return from the conquest of Orisa, 1 Isk.’s presence in Bengal was looked 
upon as dangerous, as Sulaiman wished at all hazards to bo at peace with Akbar, and 
the Afghans waite^. fora favorable opportunity to kill Iskandar. lie escaped in time, 
and applied to Mun’iin Khan, who promised to speak for him. At his request, Isk 
was pardoned, lie received the Sirkar of Lak’huaii as litgill, and died there in the 
following year (1)80). 

49. A'caf Kha'n ’Abdul Maji'd (of II a vat), a descendant of Shaikh 
Abu Bakr i Taibadi. 

Ilis brother Va/.ir Khan has been mentioned above (No. 41). Shaikh Zain- 
uddiu Ahu Bakri Taibadi 3 was a saint ( ( ;nhih hi mat) at the time of Timur. When 
Timur, in 782, set out for the conquest of Ilavat, which was in the hands of Malik 
Ghiasnddin, he sent, on his arrival at Taibad, a messenger to the Shaikh, to ask him 
why lie had not paid his respects to the conqueror of the world. “ What have I,” replied 
the Shaikh, ‘‘ to do with Timur?” Timur, struck with this answer, went himself to the 


llemfi. Khizr Khan was made Governor 
of tin 1 Punjab and ordered to operate 
against Sikandar Sfir, who during 
Humay mi's lifetime had retreated to 
the Sawaliks. Leaving Ilaji K ’in n 
Sudani in Labor, Khizr Klianmnvd 
against Sikandar, whom he met near 
a place called in the MSS. 

Kh. selected two thousand horsemen to 
reconnoitre; but Sikandar was on the 
alert, fell upon the detachment, and de- 
feated the Imperialists. Kh. without 
further fighting retreated to L/ilior. Si- 
kandar used the respite, and collected a 
large army, till Akbar himself bad to 
move against him. Finding Akliar’s 
army too strong, Sikandar shut himself 
up in Mankot. After a siege of six 
months, Sikandar bribed Shamsuddm 
Atgali (No. 15) and Fir Muhammad 
(No. 20), who prevailed upon Akbar 
to pardon him. Sikandar sent his son 


’Abdurrahman with some elephants as 
I'd.sl/ , and was allowed by Akbar to 
occupy Bihar as tnj/nt (viifa p. 319, 
/. 10 irom below J. Mankot surrendered 
on the 27th Ramazriu 901. Sikandar 
died two years later. 

It is ditlieult to say why Abulfazl lias 
not entered Khizr Khan in the List of 
Grandees. His name is given in the 
Tit Initial. Similarly Khwajah Mu’az- 
zim and Mir Shall Abulnia all are left 
out. For Kh.’s soil vide No. 153. 

1 On Sulai man’s return from Orisa, 
he appointed Khan Jahun Lodbi, his 
Amir uI Lfmara, Governor of Orisa. 
Qntlfi Khan, who subsequently made 
himself king of Orisa, was then Gover- 
nor of Puri (Jaggarnath.) Bad. II., 
174. 

2 lie died A. H. 791. Ilia biography 
is given in J ami’s Nafhdt id Uns. Taibad 
belongs to Jam i Khurasan. 



307 


Shaikh, and upbraided him for not having advised Malik Ginas. “ I have indeed done so,’< 
said the Shaikh, “but he would not listen, and God has now appointed you over him. 
However, I now advise you, too, to be just, and if you likewise do not listen, God 
will appoint another over you.” Timur afterwards said that he had seen many 
dervishes ; every one of them had said something from selfish motives, but not so 
Shaikh Abu Rakr, who bad said nothing with reference to him self. 

Khwajah ’Abdul Majid was a Grandee of ILumayun, whom lie served as Diwan. 
On Akbar’s accession, bo also performed military duties. AVI ion the Emperor moved 
•to tho Panjab, to crush Rairam’s rebellion, ’Abdul Majid received the title of A<;af 
Khan , regarding which vide the note after this biographical notice. Subsequently A'<;af 
was appointed Governor of Dibit, received a flag and a drum, and was made a Commander 
of Three Thousand. When Fattii, a servant of ’Adli, made overtures to surrender 
Fort Chanadli (Clmnar), A., in concert with Shaikh Muhammad G bans, took posses- 
sion of it, and was appointed Governor of Knrah-Matiikpiir on the Ganges. About 
the same time, Gliiizi Khan Taimim, an Afghan noble who had for a time been in 
Akbar’s services, lied to Bhnt’li G’hora, and stirred up the Zanundii^ against Akbar. 
A., in the 7th year, sent a message to Rajah Ram Chandr, the ruler of Rhal’h, to pay 
tribute to Akbar, and surrender the enemies. Rut the Rajah prepared for resistance. 
A. marched agliiust the Rajah, defeated him, and executed Gha/i Khan. The Rajah, 
after liis defeat, shut himself up in lVmdlni, 1 hut obtained Akbar’s pardon by timely 
submission, cb icily through the influence of several Rajahs at Court. A. then left tho 
Raj, all in peace; hut the spoils which he had collected mid the strong contingent which 
he had at his disposal [vide p. 2 11, 1. 18) made him desirous of further warfare, and 
he planned the famous expedition against Gadha- katangah, 2 or Gondwanah, south 
of Rluit’h, which was then governed by Purgawati, 1 * the heroine of Central India. 
Her heroic defence and suicide, and the death of her son, lhr Sab, at the conquest, of 
Chauragadh (about 70 miles west of Jabalpur), are wellknown. The immense spoils 
which A. carried off, led him temporarily into rebellion, and of the 1UU() elephants which 
he had captured, he only sent 200 to Court. Rut when Khan Zaman (No. 13), in 
the 10th year, rebelled and besieged Majmin Khan Qaqsbal (No. 50) in Manikpur, 
A. came with 5,000 troopers to his relief, presented himself before Akbar, who bad 
marched against Khan Zaman, and banded over the remainder of the Gadha spoils. 


1 Abulfazl, in the events of the 42nd 
year of the Akbaruamnh, says that Ala- 
uddin-i-K hilji besieged Randliu in vain. 

2 Gadha (Gurh, Gurhali, Guvrah) lies 
close to J abalpur in Central i ml in Katan- 
gali is the name of two small places, one 
due south of Jabalpur below Lat. 22, as on 
the Map in Journal A. 8. R., Dec r. Jb‘37, 
Rl. LVI1 ; another apparently larger place 
of the same name lies N.W. of, and nearer 
to, Jabalpur and Gadha, about Lat. 23° 
30', as on the Map of Central India in Sir 
J . Malcolm’s Malwa ; but hot I i arc called 
on the maps Katangi , In Muhammadan 
Histories, the country is generally called 


Gadlia-Katangah. Abulfazl says, it bad 
an extent of 150 /o,v by SO /;<>*•, and 
there were, in ancient times SOOOO flour- 
ishing cities. The inhabitants, lie says, 
are all Gomls, who are looked upon by 
Hindus as very low. 

The Rajahs of Gadha-Kafanguh are 
generally called the G a dim -Manilla Ra- 
jahs. Maud lii lies 8. E. of Jabalpur, on 
the right side of the’Narbaddah. 

8 Capt. Sleeman in his ‘ History of the 
Gurlia Mandala Rajas,’ Journal A. S. 
Bengal, Vol. VI., p. (327, spells her name 
Diu'tfho nice. Ho calls her son Bir Na - 
rain. Vide also JJaddoui II, (3(>. 



368 


He tli ore by regained Akbar’s confidence and was appointed to follow up the rebels. 
At this juncture, the imperial Muta<?ad<Ks, whom A. before had handsomely bribed, re- 
ported from envy his former unwillingness to hand over the spoils, and exaggerated 
his wealth. Hypocritical friends mentioned this to A. ; and afraid of his personal safety, 
In* fled to Gadlia (fatar, 973). 

Akbar looked upon his flight, as very suspicious, and appointed Mahdi Qasim Khan 
(No. 30) to (la dlia. A. then left Central India ‘with a sorrowful heart,’ and joined, 
together with bis brother (No. 41), Khan Zaman at Jaunpur, But he soon saw that 
Khun Zaman only wanted his wealth and watched for a favorable moment to kill* 
him. A. therefore made use of the first opportunity to escape. Khan Zaman had 
sent his brother Bahadur (No. 22) against the Afghans, and A. was to accompany him. 
Vazir Khan, whom Khan Zaman had detained, managed likewise to escape, and was 
on the road to Mdnikpur, which A. had appointed as place of rendez-vous. No soon- 
er had A. escaped than Bahadur followed him up, defeated liis men, and took A. pri- 
soner. Bahadur’s men immediately dispersed in search of plunder, when suddenly 
Vazir Khan fell over Bahadur. Bahadur made some one a sign to kill A., who sat fetter- 
ed on an elephant, and A. had just received a wound in his hand and nose, when Vazir in 
time saved his life, and carried him away. Both reached, in 973, Kara h, and asked 
Muzallar Khan (No. 37) to intercede for them with the emperor. When Muzatfar, in 
971, was called by the Cmperor to the Banjul), lie took Vazir with him, and obtained 
full pardon for the two brothers. A. was ordered to join Majniin Qaqshdl at Karah- 
Manikpur. His bravery in the lust struggle with Khan Zaman induced Akbar, in 
975, to give him Biyag as tici/ul, vice Haji Muhammad Sistani (No. 55), to enable 
biin to recruit a contingent for fin; expedition against Band Uda.i Singh. A. was sent 
in advance (mamjula). In the middle of Bab!’ 1, 975, Akbar left A grub for Clntor. 
The Band had commissioned Jai Mall, who had formerly been in Mirt’ha, to defend 
the fort, whilst, he himself had withdrawn to the mountains. During the siege, 
which lasted four months and seven days, A. distinguished himself, and when, on 
the ‘doth Sha’han, 975, the fort fell A. was made Governor of Clntor. 

Neither the ftfttdsir, nor the Tahttqdf, mentions the year of his death. He must 
have been dead, in 981, because the title of A\*af Khan was bestowed upon another 
noble. 1 

Note on the Title of ‘A'yaf Khun’ 

A'raf was the name of the Vazir of Sulaiman (Solomon), who like his master 
is proverbial in flic East for his wisdom. During the reign of Akbar three grandees 
received this title. Baddoni, to avoid confusion, numbers them A^af Khan I., II., and 
111. They are— 

’Abdul Majid, A r yaf Khan I., d. before 981. (No. 49). „ 

Khwdjah Mirza Ghidsuddin ’All, Ayaf Khan II., A 989. (No. 126). 

Mirzd JaTar Beg, Apaf Khan III., (No. 98). 

1 Stewart (History ot Bengal, p. 120) 112, that Fariduddin i Bukhari [No. 99] 

says, ’Abdul Majid A'yaf Khan officiated is the author of the History of the Em- 
in 1013 for Man Singh in Bengal. This peror Jahangir, 
is as impossible as his statement on p. 



369 


The three Aral’s were Piwans or Mir Bakshis. The third was nephew to the 
second, as the following tree will shew *. 

Xgliii Mulla Pawatdar. 


1. Ghiasuddm ’All, 2. Mirza Badi’uzzaman. 3. Mirza Alunad Beg. 

A'i}af Khan II. 

Mirza Nuruddin. A daughter Mirza Ja’far Beg, 

| 4*o/ Khan III 

Monday, Mahali, 

(ShahjalnWs wile). 

Jahangir conferred the title of ‘ A’eaf Khan’ (IV.) on Abul Hasan, elder brother of 
Nur Jalian, and father of Mumtaz Mahali (or Taj Bibi, Shabjahan’s wife), whose 
mother was a daughter of A<jaf Khan 1 1. During the reign o{* Shahjahan when titles 
containing the word Danlah 1 were revived, A'gaf Khan was changed to A'gafi ud- 
daulah, and this titlowas conferred on A'<;afuddaulah Jumlatul Mulk Asadjang (Sluth- 
jahan-Aurangzeb), a relation of Af.afKhan IV. Under Ahmad Shall, lastly, we find 
A^afucldaulah Amir nl Mamiilik, whose name like that of his father, Nizslin ul Mulk 
A^af-Jah, occurs so often in later Indian History. 


50. Majnu'n Kha'n i Qa'qsha'l.® 

Ho was a grandee of Humaymi, and held Narnaul as jdgir. When Hum Ayun 
fled to Persia, liaji Khan besieged Narnaul, but allowed Majuuu Khan to march away 
unmolested, chiefly at the request of Rajah Bihari Mall, who, at that time, was with 
liaji Klian (vide p. 329). 

On Akbar’s accession, he was made Jagirdar of Manilqmr, then the east frontier of 
the Empire. He remained there till after the death of Khan Zaman (No. 13), bravely 
defending Akbar’s cause. In the 14th year, be besieged Kalinjar. This fort was in 
the hands of Rajah Ram Chand, ruler of Bhat’h, who during the Afghan troubles had 
bought it, for a heavy sum, from Bijli Khan, the adopted son of Pahar Khan. When, 
during the siege, the Rajah heard of the fall of Chitor and Rantaubhur, ho surrendered 
Kalinjar to M. (29tli fafar, 977). Akbar appointed M. Commander of the Fort, in 
addition to his other duties. 

In the 17th year (980), be accompanied Mun’im Khan (No. 11) on bis expedition 
to Gorak’hpiir. At the same time the Gujrati war had commenced, and as Baba Kluin 
Qaqshal® had words with Shahbaz Kluin, (No. 80), the Mir Tozak, regarding certain 


1 They had been in use among the 
Khalifahs and the Ghaznawis. Thus Ya- 
min ud-daulah which title Shahjahan 
bestowed on Abul Hasan Xeaf Khan 
IV.), had also been the title of Mahmud 
of Ghazni when prince. The kings of 
the Pak'hin occasionally conferred titles 
with Daulah. This is very likely the 
reason why Akbar conferred the title of 
Azad ud-daulah on Mir Fathullah of 
Shiraz, who had come from the Dak’hin. 

The title Malik, so common among 

47 


the Pat’luins, was never conferred by the 
Mugliul (Chaghtai) Kings of Delhi. 

Titles with Jang, as Kinhjam/, 
ratjang , came into fashion with 

Jahangir. 

3 Name of a Turkish clan. Like the 
Uzbaks, they were disliked by Akbar, 
and rebelled. Majnun Kluin ^was cer- 
tainly the host of them. 

8 jldhd Khan Qdqshdl also was a gran- 
dee of Akbar, but Abulfazl lias left Lira 
out in this list. Like Majnun he distin- 



370 


arrangements, he was reproved by Akbar. But the rumour spread in Muu’iin’s army 
that Baba Klu'ui, Jabari (Mnjnun’s son), Mirzii Muhammad, and other Qaqshals, bad 
hilled Shahbuz Khun, and joined the rebellion of the Mirzas in Gnjrat ; and that 
Akbar bad therefore ordered Mun’irn iO imprison Majniin. In consequence of these 
lake rumours, M. and others of his clan withdrew from Mun’im, who in vain tried to 
convince them of the absurdity of the rumours ; but when M. soon after heard 
that Baba Khan and Jaban had been rewarded by Akbar for their brave behaviour in 
the Gujniti war, be was ashamed of his hastiness, and rejoined Mun’im who, in the 
meantime, had taken Gorak’hpiir. 

M. accompanied Mun’im on his Bengal expedition. When, in 082, Baud retired 
to Orisa, and Kala Pahar, 1 Sulainian Maukll and Balm Mankll bad gone to 
G’horag’hat, Mun'im sent M. against them. M. conquered the greater part of Nor- 
thern Bengal, and carried otf immense spoils. On the death of Sulainian Munich, the 
acknowledged ruler of G’horag’hai, a great number of the principal Afghan nobles 
were caught, and M. with the view of securing peace, married tho daughter of Sulai- 
man Mankll to bis son Jabari. lie also parcelled out tin* whole country among 
his clan. But Hahn Mankll and Kala Pahar had taken refuge in Kuch Bihar, and 
when Mun’im was in Kutak, they were joined hy the sons of Jalaluddm Siir, and 
fell upon the Qaqshals. The biller, without fighting, cowardly returned to Tarnlah, 
and waited for Mun’im, who, on his return from Orisa, sent them with reinforcements 
to G’horag'hat. The Qaqshals re-occupied the district. Majmin died soon after at 
G’horag’hat. 

The Tabitf/dl says that he was a Commander of Five Thousand and had a contin- 
gent of 5,000 troopers. 

His son Jabari 3 dist inguished himself by his zeal and devotion. The enforcing 
of the Ddffk law led him and bis elan into rebellion. Jabari then assumed the title of 
Khan Jahdn. When tin* Qaqshals left Muslim (p, 320), Jabari went to Court. 
Akbar imprisoned him, hut pardoned him in the 39th year. 


guished himself in the war with Khan 
Zainan and the Mirzas. During Mun- 
’im s expedition to Bengal. the Qaqsluils 
received extensive jagirs in G’hovag’hat . 
Baba Khan was looked upon as the head 
of the elan after Mnjnun’s death, lie 
rebelled with M a’<;iini Khun i Kabuli, 
partly in consequence of Muzalfar Khan’s 
(No. 37) exactions, and assumed the title 
of Khan Klianan. He died in the same 
year in which Muzalliir died, of cancer in 
the face ( khuruh ), which he said lie had 
brought on himself hy his faithlessness. 

1 The renowned conqueror of the tem- 
ple of Jagannat’h at Puri in S. Orisa. 
Vide below Third Book, Cu balls of Ben- 
gal and Orisa. A minute description of his 
conquest^ given in the ALakhzan i Af- 
ghani, and by Stirling in his Account 
of Orissa, Asiatic Researches, Yol. xv. 
But Stirling’s account, taken as they 
are from the Puri Vynsavali (a chronicle 


kept for the last six hundred years in the 
temple of Puri) dill'crs considerably from 
the Akbarnamah. Kala Pahar was killed 
hy a gun shot in one of the tights be- 
tween Ma\nim and Qutlu of Orisa, aud 
’Aziz Ivokah (vide p. 320), which, in 990, 
took ])lacc between K’lialganw (Col gong) 
and Gadln (near Rajmahallj. 

Ba.hu Mankll subsequently entered 
Ak bar’s service (vide No. 202). European 
Historians generally spell liis name Babil 
Manga It , as if it came from the Hindi 
manga l, Tuesday. This may be correct ; 
for common people in India do still use 
such names. But mankll is perk? ps pre- 
ferable. Two of Timur’s ancestors had 
the same name. The Turkish mankll 
means khdlddr, spotted. 

2 The best MSS. of the Akbarnamah, 
Badaoni, and the Maasir have 

Stewart (p. 109) calls him Jebbaburdy (?)• 



371 


51. Shiga” at Kha'n, Muqi'm i ’Arab. 

He is the son of Tartll Beg’s sister (No. 12). lliunayun made Mtiqim a Khan. 
On the emperor s flight to Persia, he joined M ir/.ii ’Askari. When llumayun took 
Qamlahar on his return, Mnqlin, like most old nobles, presented himself before the 
emperor with a sword hanging from his neck, and was for a short lime confined. 
After his release, he remained with Mun’im Khan (No. 11) in Kabul, and followed 
him to India, when Akbar called Mun'im to take Bai ram’s place. 

In the 9th year, Muqmi distinguished himself in the pursuit of ’Abdullah Khan 
Uzbak (No. 14), ‘the king of Mandii’, and received the title of Hhujaat Khan, which 
Akbar had taken away from the rebellious ’Abdullah. 

In the beginning of the 15th year, Akbar honored hipj^by being his guest lor a day. 

In the 18th year, he accompanied the Emperor on his forced march to Ahmadiihntl 
(p, 325). Ortcc he slandered Mun’im, and Akbar sent him to the Khan Khamin to do 
with him what he liked ; but Mun’im generously forgave him, ami had him restored. 

In the 22nd year, he was made a Commander ol Three Thousand, and (Jovcrnor 
and Commander-in-Chicf of Mahvah. 

In 988, when troubles in Bihar and Bengal had broken out, Shuja at Ivhan, at 
Akhar’s order, left Sarangpiir for Path pur ( Baddoni 1£, 281). At the first stage, 
Twaz Beg Barlas who complained of arrears of pay and harsh treatment of 
the men, created a tumult, made a man of the name IJaji Shihab Khan leader, fell 
upon Sbujnat’s tent, and killed his son Qiuvim Khan. 1 * Shuja at himself was mortally 
wounded. Some of his adherents, at last, managed to put the dying Sh.on an elephant, 
and led him off to Sarangpur. Though Sli. had expired before they reached the town, 
they did not spread the news of his death, and thus kept the greater part of the 
soldiers together, and joined Akbar in Sarangpiir. 

Akbar punished tin) rebels severely. According to p. 284, Akbar once saved 
Shuja at ’s life in the jungles. 

Prom Bitdaoiu (II, 281), we learn that Qawmi Khan was it young man, renowned 
for his musical talents. 

Muqini Khan (No. 38(1) is Shuja ’at Khan’s second son. lie was promoted under 
Akbar to aCommandership of seven hundred. 

Qdim Klidn was the son of Muqmi Khan. Qaini’s son, ’Abdurralum, was under 
Jahangir a Commander of seven hundred and 400 horse, got the title of Tarbiyat Khan, 
and was made, in the 5th year, Paujdar of Alwav. Qaim’s daughter, Qalihah Band, was 
received (3rd year) by Jahangir in his harem, and went by the title of Padishah Mahall. 
She adopted Miydn Joh, son of the above ’Abdurralum. Miyan .Job was killed by Mali a- 
bat Kluin, when near the Bahat (Jhelam) he had taken possession of Jahangir’s person. 
No. 62. Sha'h Buda'gh Kha'n, a descendant of Uymfiq 3 Kal of 8a- 
^ marqand. 


1 So the Maasir and the Akbarnamah. 

Badaoni (II, 284) has Qdim Khan; but 
this is perhaps a mistake of the native 
editors of the jBibl. Indiea. 

a Thero were two tribes of the Qard 
Turks called or iiymdq. 


They were renowned in India as horse- 
men. Hence (jjUJ, as the word is gene- 
rally spelt by M ugh ul Historians, means 
a kind of superior cavalry ; vide Tuzuk 
p. 147, 1. 17. How this Turkish word 
lost its original meaning in India, may 




372 


Tlie Turkish Buddgh means ‘ a branch of a tree.’ He distinguished himself under 
Uuiiiayun, and was made by Akbar a Commander of Three Thousand. 

Tn the 10th year, he accompanied Mir Mu’izzul Mu Ik (No. 61) against Bahadur 
No. 22). Though the imperialists were defeated, 13. Kh, fought bravely, and was 
captured. His soil, ’Abdul Matlab (No. 83), ran away. In the 12th year, 13, Kh. went 
with Shibabuddm Ahmad (No. 26) against tho Mirzas in Malwah, received Sarangpur 
as tugiU, fought under ’Aziz Kokah (No. 21) in the battle at Patan (18th Ramazan 
080), and was for n long time Governor of Mandii, where he died. The Tabaqdt says, 
lie had the title of Amir id (/mat'd. He was alive in 984, when he met Akbar at 
Mob ini. 

Inside Fort Mandii, textile south, close to the walls, he had erected a building, 
to which he gave the name of Nilkdnl'k, regarding the inscriptions on which the 
Madsir gives a few interesting particulars. 

Wo, 63. Husain Kha 'ii (Tukriyali), sister’s son of Mahdi Qftsiin 
Khan (No. 36). 

‘ lie is the Bayard and the Don Quixote of A k bar’s reign.’ in his jihdds he was 
sans year, and in his private life sans reproche ; he surpassed all grandees by his faith- 
fulness and attachment to his masters, but his contingent was never in order; he was 
always poor, though his servants in consequence of his liberality lived in affluence. 
He slept on the ground, because his Prophet had enjoyed no greater luxuries ; and his 
motto in light was ‘ death or victory and when people asked him, why he did not invert 
the order and say ‘ victory or death,’ he would reply, ‘ O ! 1 do long to be with the 
saints that have gone before.’ 

He w r as the patron oi the Historian Buduoni, 1 who served Husain as almoner to 
bis estate (Shamsabad and Patiali). 

Husain Khan was not only sister’s son, but also son-in-law to Mahdi Qasim 
Khan (No. 36). He was in Bairam's service. Tn the second year, after tho conquest 
of Mankot, Akbar made him Governor of Labor, where he remained four months and 
four days. When Akbar, in f afar 965, marched to Dibit, lie appointed II. Kh. 
Governor of the Punjab. During bis incumbency, lie shewed liiniself a zealous Sunni. As 
the Christians did with the Jews, lie ordered the Hindus as unbelievers to wear a patch 
(Hind, tith'd) near the shoulders, and thus got tho nickname of Tukriyali, f Patclier.’ 

Bike Shah Quli Khan Malirum (No. 45), lie stuck to Bairam to the last, and did 
not meet Akbar at dbujbav ; but after Bairam bad been pardoned, be entered Akbar’s 
service. When Mahdi Qasim Khan, from dislike to Gadha, went by way of the 
Duk’liin to Makkah, II. Kh. accompanied him a short distance on the road. On his 
return, he reached Satwas in Malwah, when Hie rebellion of the Mirzas broke out, 


be seen from p. 57, 1. 1, of the second 
volume of my Ain text, where Abullazl 
applies the word to Rajput cavalry of 
the Katlior clan. The word is pro- 
nouncod aimdq in India. 

The meaning of Mijdn Kdl is still 
unclear to me. To judge from Abulia zls 
phrase, it must be the name of the 


head or founder of a clan. Tho ad- 
jective Miydn Kali occurs frequently. 
Two Miyan Kalis may be found below 
among the list of learned men (Qazi 
’Abdussamf) and tho poets (Qasim i 
Kahi). 

1 fide my Essay on Badaoni and his 
Works in J. A. S. Bengal, for 1869, p. 120. 



373 


and in concert with Muqarrib Khan, the tuyulddr of that place, he tried to fortify himself 
in Satwas. But Muqarrib lost heart and fled ; and H. Kh. was forced to leave the 
Fort, and asked Ibrahim Husain Mirza for an interview. Though urged to join the 
H. Kh. remained faithful to Akbar. 

™ In the 12th year, when Akbar moved against Khan Zatulin, TI. Kh, was to 
take a command, but his contingent was not ready. In the 13th year his jjiglr was 
transferred from Lak’hnau, where ho and Badaom had been for about a year, to Kant o 
Golali. 1 His exacting behaviour towards Hindus and his religious expeditions against 
their temples annoyed Akbar very much. In the 19th year, when the Emperor went 
to Bihar, II. Kh. was again absent ; and when Akbar returned after the conquest, of 
Hajlpur, be confiscated II. s jagir; but on satisfying himself of bis harmlessness, ho 
pardoned him, restored his jagir, and told him to get his contingent ready. His mania , 
however, again overpowered him. He made an expedition against Basantpur in 
Kamaon, which was proverbially rich, ami got wounded by a bullet in the shoulder. 
Akbar was almost convinced that he had gone into rebellion,* and sent yhdiq Khan 
(No. 43) to him to bring him by force to Court. II. Kh. therefore left (lark Muktesar, 
with the view of going to Mun’im Khan, through whose influence he hoped to obtain 
pardon. But he was caught at Barba, and was taken to Fathpiir Sikri, where in the 
same year (983) he died of his wounds. 

The Tabaqat says, lie was a Commander of Two Thousand; hut according to the 
Akbarmimab, he had since the 12th year been a Commander of Three Thousand. 

His son, Yusuf Khan, was a grandee of Jahangir. He served in the Dak’bin in 
the corps of ’Aziz Kokah (No. 21), who, in the 5th year, had been sent witfl 10,000 
men to reinforce Prince Parwiz, tho Khan lvhanan, and Man Singh, because on account 
of the duplicity of the Khan Klwimin (Tur.uk p. 88) the imperialists were in the greatest 
distress (vide pp. 327 and 33d), Yusufs son, ’Izzafc Khan, served under JSliahjahaii, 
(Pddishdhn. II, 121). 

54, Mura'd Kha'n, son of Amir Ivlifm Mughul Bog. 

His full name is Muhammad Murad Kluin. In the 9th year, he served under 
A<?af Khan (No. 49) in Gadha Katangah. In the 12th year, lie got a jagir in 
Malwah, and fought under Sliihalmddm Ahmad against the Mirziis. After the 
Mirzas had returned to Gujrat, M, got Ujjain as tnj/dl. 

In tho 13th year, the Mirzas invaded Malwah from Kliandesh, and Murad 
Khan, together with Mir ’Azizullah, the Dlwan of Malwah, having received the news 
two days before the arrival of the enemies, shut themselves up in Ujjain, determined 
to hold it for Akbar. The Emperor sent Qulij Khiin (No. 42) to their relief, when the 
Mirzas retreated to Mandii. Followed up by Qulij and Murad, they retreated at last 
across the Narbaddah. • 

In the 17th year, the Mirzas broke out in Gujrat, and the jagirdars of Malwah 
assembled under the command of M. ’Aziz Kokah (Ah). 21). Mur/id held a command 
in the left wing, and took part, though not very actively, in the contused battle near 
Patan (Ramazan, 980). 

1 Elliot (Index, p. 235, First Edition) 
has by mistake Lak'hnor (on the Bam- 
ganga) instead of Lak'hnau, (in Audh), 


and lie calls Husain Kluin a Kashmiri. 
I’ll is must be an oversight. 



374 


In 982, he was attached to Mun’im's expedition to Bengal. He conquered for 
Akbar the district of Fatluibad, Sirkar Bogla (S. E. Bengal), and was made Governor 
of Jalcsar (Jellasore) in Orisa, after I)aud had made peace with Muu’im. 


When in 983, after Mun’im’s death, Daiid fell upon Nazar Bahadur, Akb^r’s 
Governor of Bluidrak (Orisa), and treacherously killed him, Murad wisely retreated 


to Tandah. 1 * * 


Subsequently M. was again appointed to Fathabad, where ho was when the 
Bengal rebellion broke out. Murad at Fathabad, Qiya Khan in Orisa, Mirza Najat 
at Satgamv, were almost the only officers of Akbar’s Bengal corps, that did not take 
part in the great military revolt of 988. Qiya was killed by Qutlu (p. 313), and 
Murad died at Fathabad, immediately after the first outbreak of the revolt in 988, 
‘ before the veil of bis loyalty was rent/ 

After bis death, Mukand, the principal Zamindar of Fathabad, invited Murad’s 
sons to a feast, and treacherously murdered them. 

Vide No. 389. 


65. Ha'ji' Muhammad Kha'n of Sistan. 


He was in the service of Bairam, who was much attached to him. In 901, when 
Bairam held Qandahiir, rumours oftreasoiireacluHllIuinayu.il. The Emperor went 
from Kabul to Qandalmr, and personally investigated the matter, but finding Bairam 
innocent, ho went back, taking llaji Muhammad with him, who during the investiga- 
tion lmd been constantly referred to as inclined to rebellion/ 1 

Affair the conquest of Hindustan, II. M., at Bairam’s request, was made a Khan, 
and was rapidly promoted. 

In tlie 1st year of Ak bar’s reign. If. M. was ordered to accompany Kliizr Khwa- 
jah (p. 305, note 2) on bis expedition against Kikamhir Sur. Tardl Beg’s (No. 12) 
defeat by It emu bad a bad effect on the Emperor’s cause; and Mulla ’Abdullah Makh- 
diim ulmulk who, though in A k bar’s service, was said to be devoted to the 
interests of the Afghans, represented to Si bandar that he should use this favorably 
opportunity and leave the Sawaliks. As related above, Kliizr Klnvajali moved against 
Sikandar, leaving H. M. in charge of Labor. Being convinced of Maklulum’s treason, 
H. M. tortured him, and forced him to give up sums of money which he had con- 
cealed. 

In %(), Bairam fell out with Fir Muhammad (No. 20), and deprived him of his 
office and emoluments which were given to II. M. When Bairam fell into disgrace, he 
sent II. M. with several other Anars to Dibit with expressions of his humility and 
desire to bo pardoned. But II. M. soon saw that all was lost. He did not receive 
permission to go back to Bairam. After Bairam bad been pardoned (p. 318), H. M. 


1 As M un ’ini left Thanaluhirs in Bhad- 
rak and Jalesar, David must have been 

restricted to Katak Proper. Mun’im’s 

invasion of Orisa was certainly one of 
the most daring exploits performed dur- 
ing Akbar’s reign. 

Having mentioned Ivatak, I may here 
state that the name 4 Atak’, (Attock, in the 


Panjab) was chosen by Akbar who built 
the town, because it rhymes m*h Katak, 
The two frontier towns of his empire 
were to have similar names. Akbama • 
mah. 

2 llaji Muhammad is the same to whom 
Erskine’s remark refers quoted by El- 
phinstone (Fifth Edition), p. 470, note. 



375 


and Muhammad Tamm Khan (No. 32) accompanied him on his way to Hijaz as far as 
Nagor, then the frontier of the Empire. Once, on the road, Ha i ram charged FT. M. 
with faithlessness, when the latter gently reminded him that he had at least never 
dra^n his sword against his master. 

H. M. was present in almost every campaign, and was promoted to the post of 
Sih-hazdri, In the 12tli year, when Akbnr set out for the conquest of Clutor, he sent 
H. M. and Shibabuddm Ahmad (No. 20) from (Lignin against the sons of Sultan Mu. 
hamniad Mirza, who had fled from Sambhal and raised a revolt in Mill wall. 1L M. then 
received the Sirkar of Mandu as jdgir. 

In the 20th year# II. M. accompanied Mun’im Khan on his expedition to Bengal 
and Orfsa, and got wounded in the battle of Takarol (20th Zf Qa’ihih, 982). lie then 
accompanied the Khan Khanan to Caur, where soon after AI un’im’s death he, too, 
died of malaria (083). 

Note on the Battle of Takarol, or Mughuhmri, in Or'na . 

Tli is battle is one of the most important battles fought by Akbar’s generals. It 
crushed the Afghans, and decided the possession of Bengal and Upper Orfsa. The 
MSS. of the Akbarmmah and the Mil fair have J Takaroht, and ^jj&Takaroi. 
My copy of the Sawanih has the former spelling. A lew copies of the Akbarnamah havo 
Nakrohi. In Baddont and the Tabaqdl the battle of Takarol is called the 
battle of (vide p. 318), which may be Baj/iorah , Bachhorah , Bajhurh , or 

Baehhorh. Stewarts account of M mum's Orfsa expedition (Vth Section), differs in 
many particulars from the Akharnamah and the Tabaqat. lle places the battle in the 
environs of Katak, which is impossible, and his ‘Bukhtore’ is a blunder for 
ha chitlud, ‘in Chittua,* the final at if having assumed the shape of a j re, and the 
^ that of £ , Tho Lucknow lithograph of the Akbarnamah, which challenges in 
corruptness the worst possible Indian MS., has ha chi tor, in Chitor ! 

The Akbarnamah, unfortunately, gives but few geographical details. Todar 
Mall moved from Bardwan over Made ran 1 into the Parganah of Chittua 
(»>*), where he was subsequently joined by Mun’im. Ilaiid had taken up a 
strong position at Ilarpiir or llaripiir, “ which lies intermediate (hurzakhe) 

between Bengal and Orisa.” The same phrase (hurzakhe), in other passages of the 
Akbarnamah, is applied to Chittua itself. Daud’s object, was to prevent tin* Imperialists 
from entering Orfsa, into which led but few other roads ; “ but Ilyas Kluin Langah 
shewed the victorious army an easier road,” and Mun’im entered the country, 
and thus turned Dadd’s position. The battle then takes place (20th Zf Qa’dah, 982, 
or A. D., 3rd March, 1575). After the battle Todar Mall leads'tkc pursuit, and reaches 
with hjs corps the town of Bhadrak. Not long after, he writes to Mun’im to come 
and join him, as Daiid had collected his troops near Katak, and the whole army 


1 Mad&ran lies in Jahanabad, a Par- 
gatiah ^ of tho Hugh district, between 
Bardwan and Mednipur (Midnapore). Re- 
garding the importance and history of 


this town vide my ‘ Places of Historical 
Interest in the iliiglf District,’ in the 
April Proceedings of the As. Soc. of Ben- 
gal for 1870. 



37G 


moves to ICafcak, where a peace was concluded, which confirmed Daud in the possession 
of Katak. 

Now from the facts that the battje took place soon after the Imperialists had left 
Chittua, which lies a little 15. E. N. of Mednipur (Midnapore), and that after the 
victory Rajah Todar Mall, in a pursuit of several days, pushed as far as Bhadrak, I 
was led to conclude that the baltlo must have taken place near Jalesar (Jellasore), and 
probably north of it, as Abulfazl would have mentioned the occupation of so large a 
town. On consulting the large Trigonometrical Map of Orisa lately published^ I 
found on the road from Mednipur to Jalesar the village of Mogulmaree 1 (Mughulman, 
i. e., MughuVs Eight), and about seven miles southwards, half iRrays between Mughul- 
mari and Jalesar, and two miles from the left bank of the Soobanreeka river, the village 
of Tookaroo. 

According to the map the latitude of Mughulmari is 22°, and that of Tookaroo, 
21° 53 nearly. 

There can be no doubt that this Tookaroo is the Jjj*, TaJcaroi, of tho 
Akbarnamah. 

The battle extended over a large ground. Badaoni (II, p. 105, 1. 3) speaks of 
three, four kos, i. e., about six miles, and thus tho distance of Takaroi from Mugliul- 
man is accounted J'ov. 

I can give no satisfactory explanation of the name by which the battle is 

called in tho Tabaqat and Badaoni (It, 101, 1. 2). It looks as if the name contained 
the word ehaur which occurs so often in the names of Parganahs in the Jalesar and 
Balcsav districts. 

In Badaoni (Edit. Bibl. Indica, p, 10(5), and tho Tabur/af, it is said that Todar 
Mall in his pursuit reached Kalknhjhdli (?), not Bhadrak. 

List of Officers who died in 983, after their return from, Or is A , at Gaur of 

malaria. 


1 . 

Mun’im Ivhan, Khan Khan an, 

8. 

llaji Yusuf Khan, (No. 224). 


(18tli Rajah). Vide p. 318. 

9. 

Shah Tahir, (No. 236). 

2, 

H/ijl Khan Sislanl, (No. 55). 

10. 

Hashim Khan. 

3. 

Haidar Khan, (No. 66). 

11. 

Muiisin Khan. 

4. 

Mirza Qull Khan, his brother. 

12. 

Qunduz Khan. 

5. 

Aslmif Khan, (No. 74). 

13. 

Abed lLusam. 

G. 

Mu’inuddln Ahmad, (No. 128). 

14. 

Shah Khalil. 

7. 

Lai Khan, (No, 209). 




56. Afzal Kha'n, Klnvajah Sultan ’A If i Turbati. 

Regarding Turbati , vide No. 37. He was Mushrif (accountant) of Hun^yunV 
Treasury, and was, in 956, promoted to the post of Mushrif i Buyutat (store accoun- 
tant). In 957, when Mirza, Kamran took Kabul, be imprisoned A. Kh., and forced 

1 Another * Mugbulmslri* lies in the Madaran to Mednipur. 

Bardwan ^ district, between Bardwan 2 The word 'All has been omitted in 

and Jahanabad (Hugh District) on my text edition on p. 224. 

the old high road from Bardwan over 



377 


him to pay large sums of money. On Hnnmyuns return to Tndia, A. Kh. was made 
Mir Bakhshi , and got an \ilam. lie was together with Tardi I leg (No. 12) in Dihli, 
when Humayun died. In tin* battle with Ilcmg, he held a command in the centre (qol), 
and bis detachment gave way during Ilemu’s charge. A. Kh., together with PirMuham- 
mad (No. 20) and Ashraf Khan (No. 7 1), Hod from the battle-field, partly from hatred 
towards Tardi Beg— the old haired of Khurasanls towards U/haks and retreated to 
Akbar and Bairam. As related above, Tardi Beg was executed by Bairam for this retreat, 
a# A. Kh. and Ashraf Khan were convicted of malice and imprisoned. But both 
escaped and wont to Makkah. They returned in the 5th year, when Bairam had lost 
his power, and were favorably received at Court. A, Kb. was made a Commander of 
three thousand. 

‘ Nothing else is known of him/ Madsir. 

57. Sha'hbeg Kha'n, sou of Ibrahim Bog Ilarik (?) 1 

He is sometimes called Bvtj khan (p. did). He was an Ary hint ; hence his full 
name is Shah Be<) khan Afghan. Under Jahangir lie got the title of Khan Daurdn . 

He was in the service of Mir/.a Muhammad Hakim of Kabul, Akbar' 's brother, 
and was Governor of Pashaw.tr. When after the Prince’s death, Man Singh, in 1)1)3, 
crossed the Nilab (p. 310) for Kabul, Shah Beg took M. M. Hakim’s two sons, Kai 
Quhiid and Afrusiyab, to Akbar, and received a manual). Sh. B. distinguished himself 
in the war with the Yusuf zals, and got Khushdb as jdyir. He then served under the 
Khan Khaiian in Sindh, and was for his bravery promoted to a command of 2.300. 
In the 30th year Akkur sent him to Q indahar (p. 313), which Mu/.alf.tr Husain had 
ceded. During the time of his Governorship, Sh. B. succeeded in keeping down the 
notorious Kakar ) tribe. In the 42nd year, he was nude a Commander of 

3500. In the 47 tli year, Ghaznm was placed in his charge (vide No. 0*3). 

Immediately after the accession of Jahangir, Husain Khan Sliamlii, the Persian 
Governor at Karat, thinking Akbar s death would lead to disturbances, mule war upon 
Sh. B. and besieged Q indahar, which lie hoped to starve out. To vex him, Sh. B. 
gave every night feasts on the top of the castle Indore tile very eyes of the enemies 
{Tuzttk, p. 33). Oiio day, Husain Khun sent an ambassador into the Fort, and Sh . 
B., though provisions had got low, had every available store of grain spread out in 
the streets, in order to deceive the enemies. Not long after, Husain Shall received a 
reprimand from Shah ’Abbas for having besieged Q indahar ‘without orders/ and 
Husain Khan, without having etlecte.l anything, had to raise the siege. 

When Jahangir in 1010 (L8th (’afar) visited Kabul, 2 Sh. B. paid his respects, was 
made a Commander of 5000, and received the title of Khan Daurdn. He was also made 
Governor of Kabul (in addition to (Jandahar), and was ordered to prepare a financial 
settlement for the whole of Afghanistan. After having held this office till the end of IQ'27 , 
he complained of tho fatigues incident to a residence in Kabul, horse- travel ling and the 


1 So the Maasir, My MSS. of the Ain 

have lily*., which may be Hanky liar - 
mahy Harhaky Sic. Some MSS. read 
clearly Harmak. 

48 


2 According to the TusnJc ip. 53), Sh. B. 
then held the Parganah of Slior as jdgir, 
regarding which vide Elliot’s Index, first 
edition, p. 11)8. 



378 


drizzly state of tin* atmosphere of the country, 1 2 * * * * * paid in the beginning of 1028 his re- 
spects at Court (7ku.,p. 257), and was appointed Governor of T’hat’hah. 9 Ho resigned, 
however, in the same year {Tuz., p^275) and got the revenue of the Parganah of 
Khushab assigned as pension (75, 000 Rs.). 

Before he ivent to T’hat’hah, he called on Kq af Khan to take leave, and A$af recom- 
mended to him the brothers of Mulla Muhammad of T’hat’hah, who had been a friend of 
A$af. Shabbeg had heal'd before that the M ulhi’s brothers, in consequence of A<jaf s 
support, had never cared for the Governors of the province ; hence ho said to Agjbf, 
“Certainly, I will take an interest in their welfare, if they are sensible (sarhisab) ; blit 
if not, I shall flay them.” A<;af got much annoyed at this, opposed him in everything, 
and indirectly forced him to resign. 

Sh. B. was a frank Turk. When Akbar appointed him Governor of Qandahar, he 
conferred upon him an 'alum and a naqqurah (p. 50) ; but on receiving the insignia, he 
said to Farid (No. 90), “What is all this trash for? Would that His Majesty gave me 
an order regarding my minicab, and a jdgir, to enable me to get better troopers for his 
service.” On his return, in 1028, from Kabul , lu; paraded before Jahangir his con- 
tingent of 1000 picked Mughul troopers, whose appearance and horses created much 
sensation. 

He was much given to wine drinking. He drank, in (act, wine, cannabis , opium, 
and I'tifoidr, mixed together, and called his beverage of four ingredients Char Bughrd 
(p. 60, 1 . 13), which gave rise to his nickname Char Bughrd Khur. 

Ills sons. 1. Mirza Shah Muhammad, (rhaznin Khan, a well educated man. 
Jahangir, in 1028, made him a Commander of One Thousand, 600 horse. 

2. Ya'qub Beg, son-in-law to Mirza Ja’fiiv A<;af Khan (111) (No. 98), a Com- 
mander of Seven Hundred, 350 horse. The Madsir says, ho was a fatalist (asalparast), 
and died obscure. 

3. Asad Beg {Tuz. p. 275), a Commander of Three Hundred, 50 horse. The 
Madsir does not mention him. 

The Tuzuh, p. 31, mentions a Qasim Beg Khan, a relation of Sh. B. This is 
perhaps the same as No. 350. 

Shanbeg Khan Arghun must not be confounded with No. 148. 

58. Kha'n ’A'lam Chalmah Beg,’ 1 son of 11 nm<lain who was Mirza 
Kamran’s foster brother. 

Chalmah Beg was Humay nil’s Safa relit, or table attendant. Mirza Kamran 
had, in 960, been blinded, and at the Indus asked for permission to go to Makkah. 


1 The text has qatrah , which is men- 
tioned as a peculiarity of Kabul. I do 
not know whether I have correctly trans- 
lated tho term. 

2 Sayyid Ahmad in nis edition of the 

Tuzuk, (p. 266) makes him governor of 

Patnali — a confusion of <Xilj and. 

8 For Chalmah, the MSS. of the Ain 

have, at this place, Halm. In No, 100, 

the same name occurs. The Madsir and 


good MSS. of the Afcbarndmah have 
Chalmah. Turkish dictionaries give 
chalmah in the mee nin g of wild 

goat's dung, and clidlmah in that 

of dastdr , a turban. 

In the Edit. Bibl. Indica of Badaonl 
Khan ’Alain is wrongly called|#MejlA, 
instead of 



379 


Before lie left, Humayun, accompanied by some of his courtiers, paid him a visit, when 
the unfortunate prince, after greeting liis brother, quoted the verse — 

j\ y jfclA yi y AjLc &S djU* $»*ty$ jlU 

* The fold of the poor man’s turban touches the heaven, when a king like thee casts 
his shadow upon his head/ 

And immediately afterwards lie said the following verse extempore — 
jJU* jss.^ j o-w| LS^ ***) 5* y .ri 

§ ‘ Whatever I receive at thy hands is kindness, be it the arrow of oppression or 
the dagger of cruelty/ 

Humayun felt uncomfortable and tried to console him. He gave next day orders 
that any of Kainran’s old friends might accompany him free to Makkah ; but as no ono 
came forward, he turned to Ohalmah Beg, and said, “ Will you go with him, or slay 
with me r Chalmah Beg, though he knew that Humayun was much attached to 
him, replied that he thought he should accompany 1 lie Prince ’in the ‘ gloomy days of 
need and the darkness of his solitude/ The Emperor approved of his resolution, and 
made liberal provisions' for Kamran and his companion. 

After Kainran’s death, Chalmah Beg returned to India, and was favorably 
received by Akbar, who made him a Commander of 3000, bestowing upon him the 
title of Khdn ’ Alain, lie served under the emperor against the Mirzas in Gujrut, and 
was presesnt in the light at Sarnal (p. 330, No. 27). 

In the 19th year, when Akbar moved against Daud in Patna, Khan ’A'lam 
commanded a corps, and passing up the river in boats towards the mouth of the 
G lmiulak, effected a landing, though continually exposed to the volleys of the enemies. 
Akbar praised him much for his daring. In the same year he was attached to Mun’im’s 
corps. In the battle, of Takaroi (p. 375), he commanded the harriiral (van). Ho 
charged the Afghans, and allowing his corps to advance too far, he was soon 
hard pressed upon and gave way, when Mnn’im sent him an angry order to fall hack. 
But before his corps could be brought again into order, Oiijar Khan, Baud's best 
general, attacked the Imperialists with his line of elephants, which he had rendered 
fierce looking by means of black q it (rises (Yak tails) and skins of wild beasts attached to 
them. The horses of the Imperialists got frightened, nothing could make them stand, 
and their ranks were utterly broken. Kh. ’A/s horse got a sword cut, and reared, 
throwing him on the ground. He sprang up, and mounted it again, but was imme- 
diately thrown over by an elephant, and killed by the Afghans who rushed from all 
sides upon him (20th Zi Qa’dah, 9S2). 

It is said that before the battle he had presentiment of his death, and begged of 
his friends not to forget to tell the Emperor that he had willingly sacrificed his life. 

Kh. ’A', was a poet and wrote under the Takhalluf of Ilamdaun (in allusion to 
the name of his father).* 

A brother of his, Muza liar, is mentioned below (No. 301) among the Commanders 
of Three Hundred, where for in my Text edition, p. 229, read 

59. Qa'sim Khan, Mir 13ahr Chaman&rdi (?) Khnras&n. 1 

1 I am doubtful regarding tho true I Khurasan , ‘ Ruler of Khurasan.’ The 
meaning of the odd title cliaman-dr&i j Maasir, not knowing what to do with 



380 


He is the soil of Mfrzu Dust's sister, wlio was an old servant of the Tnnurides. 
When Mirza Kamran was, in 954, besieged in Kabul, limn ay un had oecupiod Mount 
Aqabln, which lies opposite the Fort of Kabul. Whilst the siege was going on, Qasim 
Khan and his younger brother, Khwajagi Muhammad TTusain (No. 211), threw them- 
selves down from a turret between the Abanin Darwazah and the Qasim Barlas 
bastion, and went over to Humayun, who received them with distinction. 

Soon after Akbar’a accession, Q. Kh. was made a Commander of Three Thousand. 
He superintended the building of the Fort of Agrali, which he completed “after eight 
years at a cost of 7 krors of faufrahn, or 35 lacs of rupees. The Fort stands on the 
hanks of the Jamnah river, E. of the town of Agrali, on the place of the old Fort, which 
had much decayed. The breadth of the walls is 30 yards, and the height from the 
foundation to the pinnacles (50 r/az. It is lmilt of red sandstone, the stones being 
well joined together and fastened to each other by iron rings which pass through them. 
The foundation every where reaches water.” 1 

In the 23rd year, Q. was made Commander of Agrali. In the beginning of 
Sha’bnn 995 (32nd year), lie was ordered to conquer Kashmir, ‘a country which from 
its inaccessibility had never tempted the former kings of Dibit.’ Though six or seven 
roads lead into Kashmir, the passes are all so narrow, that a tew old men might repel 
a large army. The then ruler of Kashmir was Ya’qub Khan, son of Yiisuf Khan Cluik. 
He had fortified a pass ; s hut as his rule was disliked, a port ion of his men went over 
to Q., whilst others raised a revolt in Srinagar. Thinking it more important to crush 
the revolt, Ya’qub left his fortified position, and allowed Q. to enter the country. 
No longer able to oppose the Imperialists, lie withdrew to the mountains, and trust- 
ed to an active guerilla warfare; hut disappointed even in this hope, lie submit- 
ted and became ‘a servant of Akbar.’ The Kashmiris, however, are famous for 
love of mischief and viciousiiess, and not a day passed without disturbances break- 
ing out in some part of the country Q. tired of the incessant, petty annoyances, resign- 
ed his appointment (ride No. 35). In the 31th year he was made Governor of Kabul, 
At that time a young man from Andajan (Farghanali) gave out that he was a son of 
Shiilirukli. 8 He met with some success in Badakhshan, hut was defeated by the Tuvan 


it, has left it out. Mir Bet hr means ‘ ad- 
miral.’ If chamannrdi Kh. he a genitive, 
the words mean, ‘ Admiral of the ruler 
of Khurasan/ which from his biography 
does not appear to be correct. His brother 
(No. 211) is styled Mir Bat\ an officer 
whose duties seem to have been confined to 
looking after arrangements during trips, 
hunting expeditions, &e. 

1 The old Fort of Agrali was called 
Badalgnrh (Had. 1. 429). It suffered 
much during the earthquake of 911 
(3rd ^Jafar), and was nearly destroyed 
during an explosion which happened in 
9(52. 

The Fort Bddalgar not 

which Elliot (Index, First Edit., p. 229) 
identifies with the Fort of Agra h, cannot 
he the old Fort of Agrah, because JJadaoni 


(I, 327) dearly says that it was a lofty 
structure at the fool of the Fort of Gwii- 
liar, not “one of the Forts dependent on 
G w a liar.” 

For Udavlgir, on the same page in 
Elliot, read Ifij/gar 1 1 was a 

Fort in the Sirkar of Mandhiir, on the 
left side of the Chambal. Our maps have 
Ootgir or Deugurh . 

2 Called in the MSS. Jjtf. The 

word hilal, means * a motint iin/ or * a 
mountain pass.’ 

8 In 101(5 another false son of Mirza 
Shahrukh (p. 313) created disturbances 
and asked J ahangir for assistance against 
the T urams. 

The l’atc of Mirza Shahrukh’s second 
son, Mirza Husain, is involved in obscu- 



381 


Shah. The pretender then made friendship witli the Zalmli Hazarahs, and when Q., 
on one occasion, had repaired to Court, he entered Akbar’s territory, giving out tliat 
he was going to pay his respects to the Emperor. But IT a. shim Beg, Q.\s son, who 
officiated during the absence of his lather, sent a detachment after the pretender, who 
now threw himself on the Hazarahs. But Ilashim Beg followed him, and took him a 
prisoner to Kabul. Q., on bis return from India, let him off, and e\en allowed him to 
enter bis service. The pretender in the meantime re-eugaged bis old men, and when 
he had five hundred together, lie waited for an opportunity to fall on Q. At this junc- 
ture, Akbar ordered the pretender to repair to Court. Accompanied by his ruffians, lie 
entered at noon Q/s sleeping apartments, when only a few females were present, and 
murdered his benefactor (1002). Ilashim Beg soon arrived, and tired upon the pre- 
tender and his men. In the meter , the murderer was killed. 

For Qasim’s brother vide No. 211, and for his son, No. 220. 

80. Ba'qi' Kha'n, (elder) brother of Adlutm Tvhau (No. 19). 

His mother is the same Miihum Auagah, mentioned on p. 020. “ From Badaom 

[II, 340] we learn that Baqi Khan died in the 30th year as Governor of Gadha-Katau- 
gah.” This is all the Madsir says of him. 

His full name is Muhammad B.iqi Khan Kokah. From Bad a on l IT. 81, we see 
that Baqi Khan took part in the war against Iskaudar Khan and Bahadur Khan 
(972-73), and fought under Mu’izzulmulk (No. til) in the battle of Khairabad, in 
which Budagh Kluiu (No. 52) was raptured. Tlx* battle was lost, clm-tly because Baqi 
Khan, Mahdi Qasini Khan (No. 3(5), and Husain Khan Tukriyah (No. 53) bad 
personal grievances — their ITzbak hatred -against Mu’izzul-Mulk and Bajah Todar 
Mall. 

01. Mi’r Mu’izzul-Mulk i Musawi, of Mu sh lmd. 

He belongs to the Musawi Savyids of Mashhad the Holy, wl>o trnee their descent to 
’All Musa Baza, the 8th Imam of the SShfahs. A branch of these Sayyids by a diiferent 
mother is called Razmcix. 

In the 10th year, Akbar moved to Jaunpur to punish Kluin Zaimin (No. 13), 
who had despatched his brother Bahadur and Iskamlar Khan I'zbnk (No. 48) to the 
district of Samar. 1 Against them Akbar sent. a strong detachment [ride No. 00) under 
Mu’izzulniulk. Bahadur, on the approach of the Imperialists, had recourse to nego- 
tiations, and asked for pai’don, stating that lie was willing to give up all elephants. 


rity, “ He ran away from Burhanpur, 
went to sea and to Persia, from where 
he went to Badakhslnin. People say 
that he is still alive [101(5] ; hut no one 
knows whether this new pretender is 
Shahrukh’s son or not. Shalmikh left 
Badakkshan about twenty-five years ago, 
and since then the Badakli sin's have set 
up several false Mlrzas. in order to shake 
oil the yoke of the ITzbaks. This pre- 
tender collected a large number of 
Uyrnaqs (p. 371, note 2) and Badakliski 
Mountaineers, who go by the name of 
Gkarjaha whence Gharji$t4n\, 

and took from the Uzbaks a part of the 


country. But the enemies pressed upon 
him, caught him, and cut oil* his head 
which was carried on a spear all over 
Badakhslnin. Several false Mlrzas have 
since been killed: hut I really think their 
race will continue, as long as a trace of 
Badakhshis remain on earth.” TnzttJe i 
Ja/idmftri , p. 57. 

1 Moht MSN have ^jj***. The Edit, 
Bibl. Indica of Badaom, p. 78, has 
Sard dr ; but again on p. 83. 

There is no doubt that the district got 
its name from the Sarto Itiver (j wf, 



382 


M. M., however, desired wav, and though he granted Bahadur ail interview* he told 
him that his crimes could only be cleansed with blood. But he reported the matter 
to Aklmr, who sent Lashkar Khan (No. 90) and Rajah Todar Mall to him, to tell him 
that lie might make peace with Bahadur, if he was satisfied of his good intentions. 
But here also the rancour of Khurasams towards Uzbaks decided matters, and Todar Mall 
only confirmed M. M. in his resolution. 1 * * Although a few days later the news arrived 
that Akbar had pardoned Khan Zaman, because lie sent his mother and his uncle Ibra- 
him Khan (No. til) to Court as guarantees of his loyalty, M. M, attacked Bahadur 
near Khairabad. Muhammad Yar, son of Iskandar Khan’s brother, who commanded 
the van of the rebels, fell in the first attack, and Iskandar who stood behind him, was 
carried along and tied from the field. The Imperialists thinking that the battle was 
decided, commenced to plunder, when suddenly Bahadur, who had been lying in wait, 
fell upon M. M/s left wing and ptft it to flight. Not only was Budagli Khan (No. 52) 
taken prisoner, but many soldiers went over to Bahadur. Flushed with victory, he 
attacked the centre, where the grandees either fled or would not fight from malice 
(vide No. 00). Todar Mali’s firmness was of no avail, and the day was lost. 

After flie conquest ol* Bihar, M. M. got the Parganah of Arab (Arrah) as jdyir . 
In the 2dth year, the nobles of Bihar under Ma’<;um i Kabuli, luyulddr of Patna, 
rebelled. They won over ill. M., and his younger brother Mir ’Ah' Akbar (No. 02); 
but both soon left the rebels, and M. M. went to daunpiir recruiting, evidently medi- 
tating revolt independently of the others. In the 25th year, Akbar ordered Asad 
Khan Turkman, jdyirddr of Manikpur, to hasten to daunpur, and convey Id. M. with 
all his suspicious adherents to Court. Asad Khan succeeded in catching M. M., and 
sent him by boat, to the Emperor. Near I ta wall, however, the boat ‘ foundered,’ and 
M. JM. lost his life. 

02. Mir ’Ali' Akbar, (younger) brother of the preceding. 

lie generally served with his b'olher, and held the same rank. In the 22iul year, 
he presented Akbar, according to the Tahaqat , with a Mauludn&mah , or History of 
the birth of the Emperor. It was in the hand-writing of Qazi Ghiasuddm i Juim, a man 
of learning, who had served under Ilumayun, and contained ail account of the vision which 
Iluinayun had in the night Akbar was born. The Emperor saw in his dream the new 
born baht?, and was fold to call his name Jalaluddin Muhammad Akbar. This Mauludna- 
mah Akbar prized very much, and rewarded Mir ’Ali Akbar with a Parganah* as in dm. 

When his brother was sent to Bihar, M. 'A. A. was ordered to accompany him. 
lie established himself at Zamaniyah, which “ lies G kos from Glmzipiir” ( vide p. 320), 


1 Badaoni says Todar Mali’s arrival 
was “naphta on Mu’izzul Mulk’s fire.” 
Throughout his work, Badaoni shews 
himself an admirer ol‘ Khan Zamanand his 
brother Bahadur. With Muizz, a Shiah 
of the Shiahs, he lias no patience. ‘ Mu- 
'izz’s ideas, he says, were 4 1 and nobody 
else he behaved as proud as Fir’aun 
and Shaddad ; for pride is the inheritance 

of all Sayyids of Mashhad. Henec people 

say — ‘ Ah! i Mashhad , hajuz Imam i 

shumdj La' naiulldhi bar tamdm i 


shumd,' *0 people of Mashhad, with the 
exception of your Iimirn [Musa Raza], 
may God’s curse rest upon all of you ! 
And also, * The surface of the earth re- 
joiees in its inhabitants ; how fortunate 
would it be, if a certain Mashhad vanish- 
ed from the surface of the earth.’ 

2 Called in the Madsir (though 

it cannot be Nuddea in Bengal) ; in my 
copy of the Sawanih <xSjox> j but Nadi- 
nah in SambhaJ app e ars to be meant. 



383 


and rebelled like his brother in Jaunpur. After the death of his brother, Akhar 
ordered M. ’Aziz (No. 21), who had been appointed to Bihar, to send M. ’A. A. fettered 
to Court. Notwithstanding his protests that he was innocent, he was taken to the 
Emperor who imprisoned him for life. 

63. Shari’f Kha’n, brother of Atgali Khan (No. 15). 

He was born at Grlmzmn. After Bairam’s fall, he held a txujid in the Panjab, 
and generally served with his eider brother Mir Muhammad Kluin (No. 10). 

On the transfer of the Atgali Khail from the Pan jab, Sli. was appointed to the 
Sirkar of Qannauj. In the 21st year, when Akbar was at Moliini, he sent Sh., together 
with Qazi Khan i Badakhshi (No, 223), Mujahid Khan, Suhlian Quli Turk, against 
the liana. He afterwards distinguished himself in the conquest of Konhhalmir. 
In the 25th year, he was made atdliq to Prince Murad, and was in the same year 
sent to Mai wah as Governor, Shuja’at Khan (No. 51) having been killed. Ilis son 
Baz Bahadur (No. 188) was ordered to join his father from Gujrat;. In the 28th year, 
he served against Muzaftar, and distinguished himself in the siege of Bahroncli, which 
was held for Muzatfar by Chirkis i ltunii and Nadira, brother of Muzaffar’s wife. 
The former having been killed, Nadira escaped in the 7th month of the siege, through 
the trencli held by Sharif, and the Port was taken. In the 30th year, ho was sent with 
Sliiliabuddm (No. 20) to the Dak 'bin, to assist Mirza ’Aziz (No. 21). 

In the 35th year, he went from Malwah to Court, and was iaudc in the 39th year 
Governor of Ghaznin, an appointment which lie had long desired. There lie remained 
till the 47th year, when Shah Beg (No. 57) was sent there. 

‘Nothing else is known of liim.’ Aladsir. 

His son, lkiz Bahadur (No. 188), held a jdgir in Gujrat, and was transferred to 
Malwah as related above, lie served in the siege of Asir, and in the Ahiuadnagar 
war. In the 40th year, he was caught by the Talingabs, hut was released, when 
Abuifazi made peace, and the prisoners were exchanged. 

IX. — Commanders of Two Thousand and Five Ilundret \ [. 

64. Ibra'hi'm Kha'n i Shaiba'ni' (undo of Khan Zaman, No. 13). 

He served under llumayun. After the conquest of Hindustan, If umayiui sent 
him with Shah Abul Ma’ali to Labor, to oppose Sikandar Siir, should he leave the 
Sawaliks. After the fall of Mankot, he received the Parganah of Sarliavpur, 1 near 
Jaunpur, as jdgir , and remained with Khan Zaman. During Khan Zannin’s lirst 
rebellion, Ibrahim Khan and Khan Zaman’s mother repaired at Muu'iin Khan’s request 
to Court as hostages of his loyalty, Ibrahim appearing, as was customary, with a 
shroud and a sword round his neck, which were only taken oil* when tho Emperor’s 
pardon had been obtained. 

In the 12th year, however, Khan Zaman again rebelled, and Ibrahim went with 
Iskandaf (No. 48) to Audli. When the latter had gone to Bengal, Ibrahim, at 
Mun’im’s request, was pardoned, and remained with the Khan IChanan. 

In the Tabaqdt, Ibr. is called a Commander of Four Thousand. 

1 It is difficult to reconcile this state- pur,” is mentioned as the jdgir of 'Abd- 

ment with Badaoiu II. 23, where Sar- urrahman, Sikandar Sur's son, who got 

harpur, which “ lies 18 kos from Jaun- it after the surrender of Mankot. 



384 


His son, Ismail Khan, held from Khan Zam&n the town of Sandelah in Audh. 
In the 3rd year, Akhar gave this town to Sultan Husain Khan Jabiir. Ismail opposed 
him with troops which he had got from Khan Zaman ; hut he was defeated and killed. 

65. Khwa'jah Jala'luddi'n Mahmu'd Buju'q, of Khurasan. 

The MSS. of the Ain have Muhammad , instead of Mahmud, which other his- 
tories have, and have besides a word after Muhammad which reads like smd 

, This should be no doubt hujuq , the script to defect im of the Turkish 

(jjysr? lujiiq , ‘having the nose cut/ sis given in the copy of the Maasir . 

Jahiluddm was in the service of M. ’Askarl. He had sent Him from Qundaluir 
to Garnish-, to collect taxes, when lJumnyun passed through the district on his way to 
Persia. The Emperor called him, and Jalsil presented him with whatever he had with 
him of cash and property, for which service Humayun conferred on him the title of 
Mir Sduutn, which under the circumstances was an empty distinction. On Huuia- 
yiin’s return from Persist, Jahil joined tin* Emperor, and was ordered, in 9.V.), to 
accompany the young Akhar to Glia/inn, (lie tup til of the Prince. 11 is devotion to his 
master rendered him so confident of the Emperors protection, that he tresited the 
grandees rudely, and incessantly annoyed them by satirical minirks. In fact, he had 
not a siugle friend. 

Akhar on his accession made him a Commander of Two Thousand Five Hundred, and 
appointed him to Ghazmn. His enemies used the opportunity smd stirred up Mun’im 
Khan, who owed Jalsil sin old grudge. Jalsil soon found his post in Gluizmn so d is. 
agrecahh*, that he determined to look for employment elsewhere. He had scarcely 
left Ghazmn, when Mun’im esilled Him to siccount. Though he laid promised to spare 
his life, Mun’im imprisoned him, and Inid a short time after his eyes pierced. Jalal’s 
sight, however, had not been entirely destroyed, and he meditated a flight to India. 
Before he reached the frontier, Muv’imV men caught him and his son Jalaluddin 
Mas hid. 1 Both were imprisoned and shortly afterwards murdered by Muu’im. 

This double murder is the foulest blot on Mun’im’s character, and takes us the 
more by surprise, as on all other occasions he shewed himself generous and forbearing 
towards his enemies, 

60. Haidar Muhammad Kha'n, Alditah Bogf. 

He was an old servant of llumayiin, and accompanied him to Persia. He gave 
the Emperor his horse, when in the defeat near Balkh llitnuiyun’s horse had been shot. 
On the march against Kamnin who had left Kabul for Afghanistan, the imperialists 
came to the River Surkhab, Haidar, with several other faithful Airnrs, leading the 
van. They reached the river Siysih-ab, which flows near the Surkhab, before the 
army could conic up. Kamnin suddenly attacked them by night; but Haidar 
bravely held liis ground, lie accompanied the Emperor to Qanduhar and to India, 
and was appointed to Bayanah {Had. I., 403), which was held by Ghazi K’ian Sur, 
father of Ibrahim Klinn, After the siege bad lasted some time, Haidar allowed 
Ghazi to capitulate ; hut soon alter, he killed Ghazi. llumayun was annoyed at this 
breach of faith, and said he would not let Haidar do so again. 

1 He must not he confounded with p. 07, who ‘ ate opium like cheese out of 

the Jahiluddm Mas’iid mentioned Tuzuk, the hands of his mother.’ 



385 


After Akbar’s accession, II. was with Tardi IV" (No. 12) in Dihli, and fought 
under Khan Zaman (No. Id) against. Hemii. After the victory, he went for some 
reason to Kabul. At Mim’im’s request, he assisted Chan? Khan ( vide p. 318) in 
Kabul. But they could not agree, and H. was called to India. lie accompanied 
Mun’im, in the 8th year, on his expedition to Kabul and continued to solve under him 
in India. 

In the 17th year, II. served with Khan i Kalan (No. 10) in G u j rat. In the 10th 
year, he was, together with his brother MiV/a Quli, attached to the Bengal army, under 
Mun’im. Both died of fever, in 983, at Caur {vide p. 370). 

A son of H. is mentioned below (No. 320.) 

Mlrzd Quit, or Mirzd Quit Khan, llaidar’s brother, distinguished himself under 
Hum Ay un during the expedition to Badakhshan. When Kamrau, under the mask 
of friendship, suddenly attacked Iluinayiiu, M. Q. was wounded and thrown olf his 
horse. His son, Dost J/ uliamowd, saved him in time. 

According to the Tafmijdl, M. Q. belonged to the principal grandees {umard i 
Jcihdf), a phrase which is never applied to grandees below the rank of Commanders of 
One Thousand. His name occurs also often in the Akbarnauiah. It is, therefore, 
dillicult to say why his name and that of his son have been left out by Abulfazl in this 
list. 

07. Ftima'd Kha'n, of Gujrat. 

He must not be confounded with No. 119. 

I’timad Khan was originally a Hindu servant of Sultan Mahmud, king of Gujrat. 
He was ‘trusted’ {V tumid) by hisnfcister, who bad allowed him to enter the harem, and 
had put him in charge of the women. 11 is said that, from gratitude, he used to eat 
camphor, and thus rendered himself impotent. He rose in the king’s favor, and was 
at last made an Amir. In 9(11, after a reign of 18 years, the king was foully murdered 
by a slave ot the name of Burhan, who besides killed twelve nobles. I’timad 
next morning collected a few faithful men, and killed Burhan. Sultan Mahmud 
having died without issue, 1’t. raised Razml Mulk, under the title of Ahmad Shall, 
to the throne. Razi was a son of Sultan Ahmad, tin; founder of Alnnadabad ; hut as 
he was very young, the allairs of the state were entirely iu l’t.’s hands. Five years 
later, the young king left Ahmadahad, and fled toSayyid Mulmrik ot Bukhara, 1 a prin- 
cipal courtier; hut l’t. followed him up, defeated him, and drove him away. Sultan 
Ahmad then thought it better to return to I t-., who now again reigned as before. On 
several occasions did the king try to get rid of his powerful minister; and It. at last felt 
so insecure, that he resolved to kill the king, which he soon afterwards did. 1 t. now raised 
a child of the name of Nat lui (ytfib y J to the throne, ‘‘who did not belong to the 
line of kings;” but on introducing him to the grandees, It. swore upon the 
QoWin, that Nat’hu was a son of Sultan Mahmud : his mother when pregnant, 
had been handed over to him by Sultan Mahmud, to make her miscarry; but the 
child had been live months old, and he had not carried out the order. Tin* Amirs 

1 Begarding this distinguished Gujrati I S. Hamid, (No. 78). 
oble, vide the biography of his grandson, j 3 JSomc ill 88. read A it Aid* 

40 



SSfi 

had to believe the story, and Nadu! was raised to the throne under the title of 
Julian Muzailar. 

This is the origin of Sultan Muzatlhr, who subsequently caused Akbar’s generals 
so much trouble (vide pp. 32t>, 331, 335). 

Ft. was thus again at the head of the government; but the Amirs parcelled out 
the country among themselves, so that each was almost independent. The consequence 
was, that incessant feuds broke out among them. I’t. himself was involved in a war 
with Chingiz Khan, son of Ftiiuadul Mulk, a Turkish slave. Chingiz maintained 
that Sultan Muzatlar, if genuine, should he the head of the state; and as he was 
strengthened by the rebellions Mirzas, to whom he had atlorded protection against 
Akbar, Ft. saw no chance ol' opposing him, left tin* Sultan, and went to Jhingarpiir. 
Two nobles, Alii' Ivlniu and ♦Jhujhar Khan, took Sultan Muzaifarto him, went to 
Chingiz in Ahmadahad, and killed him (Chingiz) soon after. The Mirzas seeing 
how distracted the country was, took possession of 15a 1 iron eh and Surat. The general 
confusiou only increased, when Sultan Muzailar lied one day to Slier Khan Fuhidi and 
his party, and Ft. retaliated by informing Slier Khan that Nat’liu was no prince at 
all. lint Slier Khan’s party attributed this to Ft.’s malice, and besieged Jiim in Ahmad- 
ahad. Ft. then tied to the Mirzas, and soon alter to Akbar, whose attention he drew 
to the wrotclnd state of Gujrat. 

When Akbar, in the 17th year, marched to Vatan, Slier Khan’s party had broken 
up. The Mirzas still held linlmmcb ; and Sultan Mu/atfar, who had left Slier Khan? 
fell into the hands of Akbar’s ollieors [vide No. 302). Ftimad and other Gujrati nobles 
had in the meantime proclaimed Akbar’s accession from the pulpits of the mosques and 
struck coins in his name. They now waited on the lhnperor. lhirodali, Champanir, 
and Surat were given to Ft. as fv/fit/ ; the other Amirs were con tinned, and all charged 
themselves with the duty of driving away the Mirzas. lint they delayed and did 
nothing; some of them, as Ikhli ,drul-.Mulk, even lied, and others who were attached 
to Akbar, took Ft. and several grandees to the Kmperor, apparently charging 
them with treason. Ft. fell into disgrace, and was handed over to Shahhaz Khan 
(No. SO) as prisoner. 

In the 20th 3 car, Ft. was released, and charged with the superintendence of the 
Imperial jewels and gold vessels. In the 22nd year, lie was permitted to join the party 
who under Mir Abu Tun'd.) (vide p. 1‘JS) went to Makkah. On liis return, lie re- 
ceived Patau as 

In the 2S(h year, on the removal of Shihalmddin Ahmad (No. 20), he was put in 
charge of Gujrat, and went there accompanied by several distinguished nobles, though 
Akbar had been warned; for people remembered Ft.’s former inability to allay the bul- 
lions in Gujrat. No sooner had Sliihab handed over duties than his servants rebelled. Ft. 
did nothing, alleging that Sliihab was responsible for his men ; but as Sultan Muzailar 
had been successful in Kat’hivvar, l’t. left Ahmadahad, and went to Shilv.b, who on 
his way to Court had readied Kan, 20 kos from Ahmadahad. Muzailar used the 
opportunity and took Ahmadahad, Sliihab s men joining his standard. 

Sliihab and Ft. then shut themselves up in Patau, and had agreed to withdraw 
from Gujrat, when they received some auxiliaries, ehiellv in a party of G uj rails who 
bad left Muzailar, to try their luck with the Imperialists, l’t. paid them well, and 



3S7 


sont them under the command of his son, Slier Khun, against Slier Khan Fiilndi, who 
was repulsed. In the meantime M. ’Abdurrahim (No. 20) arrived. Leaving I’t. 
at Patau, he marched with Shilnib against Mu/all'ar. 

I’timad died at Patau in 005, The 7 'abcujdl pats him among the Commanders of 
Pour Thousand. 

in Abulfazl’s opinion, Gujratis arc made up of cowardice, deceit, several good 
qualities, and meanness ; and I’timad was the very type of a Gujrati. 

No. 08 . Pa’yandah Klia'n, Mughul, .son of II aj i Muhammad Khan 
Koki’s brother. 

lLiji Muhammad and Shah M uhammad, his brother, had been killed by ITumn- 
yiiu for treason on his return from Persia, llaji Muhammad was a man of great dar- 
ing, and his value, when he was faithful, was often acknowledged hv the Fmperor, 

Payaudah, in the 5th year of A k bar's reign came with Munim from Kabul, and was 
ordered to accompany Ad ham Khan (No. 19) to Malwah. In the I9th year, lie .iccom- 
panied Muifini to Bengal. In the 22nd year, he served under Bhagwan Das against 
It: in a Partab. In theGujrat war, lie commanded M. ’Abdurrahim s (No. 29) fnirdical. 

In the 32nd year, lie received G'horag'hat as jagir, whither lie went. 

This is all the Afadsir says regarding Payaudah. 

His full name was Muhainmiid Payaudah. lie had a son "Wall Peg who is 
mentioned below (No. 359). 

Prom the Ttiittlc, p. Ill, we see that Piiyanduh died in 1021 A. II. Jahangir, in 
1017, had pensioned him olf, as lie was too old. Thz., j). 08. 

No. 69. Jagannafh, son of Kjjali Hilidvi Mall (No. 25). 

He was a hostage in the hands of Sharaluddin Husain (No. 1/ ; I'ide ]). 329), 
After some time lie regained his freedom and was well received by Akhur. He gene- 
rally served with Man Singh. In the 21st year, when liana Part a h oi 31 ; invar op- 
posed the Imperialists, 3 agamnith during an engagement when other officers had 
given way, held his ground, and killed with his own hands the renowned champion 
Kam Das, son of Jai Mall. In the 23rd year, he received a jagir in the Panjab, and 
was, in the 25th year, attached to the van of the army which was to prevent 31ir/.a 
Muhammad Hakim from invading the Banjul). In the 29th year, he again served 
against the Kami. Later he accompanied Mirzn 3 usul Khan (No. 35) to Kashmir. In 
the 31th year, he served under Prince Murad in Kabul, and accompanied him, in the 
30th year, to Malwah, of which thy Prince lead been appoint* d Governor. In the lord 
year, after several years’ service in the Dak liin, lie left Murad without orders, and was 
for some time excluded from Court. On Akhar’s return from the Dak ii in, J. met the 
emperor at Kanlanbhiir, his jagir, and was then again sent to the Dak’hin. 

In the 1st year of Jahangir, he served under Prince Parwiz against the Rina, 
and was in charge of the whole army when the emperor, about the time Ivhusrau 
had been captured, called Panviz to Court ( Tu\hL\ p. 3 In the Mine year, d. sup- 
pressed disturbances which Dal pat (p. 359) had raised at X.igor. 

In the 1th year, he was made a Commander of Five TlmuMinl, with 3000 horse. 

Ham Chand J his son. He was under Jahangir a Commander ut Two Thousand, 
1500 horse. 

1 The Tuzuk , p. 71, culls him Karin (Jliand. 1 7 A- also Hddiahdhm'uuah, I., 5., 318. 



388 


Rajah Mannip, a son of Ham (Miami. He accompanied Prince Shiilijahan on 
his rebellion, and got on his accession a Command of Three Thousand, with 2000 horse, 
lie died in the 4th year of Shahjulmn. He had a son Gopdl Singh. 

70. Makhsu s Kha'n, (younger) brother of Sa’id Khan (No. 25). 

He served under his brother in Multan. In the 23rd year, he served under 
Shahbaz Khan (No. 80) against Gajpati, and three years later, he accompanied Prince 
Murad to Kabul, where he also served under Akbar, who had gone thither and 
pardoned his brother, M. Mulmmmad Hakim. 

Subsequently, Makh^iu; served under Prince Salim. In the 49th year, he was a 
Commander of Three Thousand. 

He was alive in the beginning of Jahangir’s reign. The author of the Madsir 
has not recorded the date of his death. 

He had a son Mnq^ml who did not get on well with his father, for which reason 
Jahangir would not give him a man\ah. 

71. Tho author of the A'i'n, AbulfazI, son of Sliaik Mubuvik of Nagov. 

Abulfa/l’s biography will be found elsewhere. 

X. Commanders of Two Thousand. 

72. Isma ’i'l Kha'n Duldai. 

Duldai, or Duldai, is the name of a subdivision of the Darlas clan ( vide p. 
3 1-1, note). 

The Madsir calls him Ismail Quli Beg Duldai. A similar ditlerenee was observed 
in the name of Husain Quli Khun (No. 24), ami we may conclude that Beg, at least 
in India, was considered a lower title than Khan, just as lieghir Begi was considered 
in fe ri or to Kh an K ham in . 

Isma’il Quli was a grandee of Dakar and Hmuayun, distinguished in the held and 
in council. When Ilumayiin besieged Qandalwir, and the Grandees one after the 
other loll M. ’Askari, Ism. also joined the Dmperor, ami was appointed, after the con- 
quest of Qandahar, Governor of Dawar. When Kabul was besieged, Ism. and Kliizr 
Kliwajah (vide p. 305, note 2) attacked Slier ’Ali, an officer of Mirza Kamran, who 
at the prince’s order had followed up and plundered the Persian caravan (qdfitah i 
wildcat) on its w«y to Clwirikan j 1 but as the roads were occupied by the I mperia lists, 
Slier ’All could not reach Kabul, and marched towards Ghaznin, when he was over- 
taken and defeated. Ism. and Kliizr spoiled the plunderer, and went again to llu- 
mayun. A short time after, Ism. and several other grandees left the emperor, be- 
cause they resented the elevation of Q.inichah Khan, and followed Mirza Kamran to 
Dadaklishan. llumayun followed them up and caught them together with Kamran, 
Ism. among them. Ism. was, however, pardoned at Mun’im s request. 

Ism. accompanied tho emperor on his march to India, and was sent, alter the 
capture of Dihli, together with Shall Abul Ma’all to Labor. 

“Nothing else is known of him.” Madsir , 

1 So the Madsir. Our maps have centre of a large caravan trade. Tst/ilil 
Charikar (Lat. 35°. Long. 09), which lies (iJUtL*^ or ouflLol) lies halfway bo- 

north of Kabul, and has always been the tween Kabul and Charikar. 



389 


73. Mir Babus (?), tlio I'ghur. 

Tlie I'glmrs arc a well known Chaghtai tribe. The correct name of this grandee 
is a matter of doubt, as every MS. lias a different lectio ; vide my Text edition, p. 22 4, 
note 6. The Mad sir has left out the name of this grandee ; nor do I find it in the 
List of the Tabaqat. 

74. Ashraf Kha'n Mi r Munshi', Muhammad Aeglmv of Sabzwar (?). 

lie was aHusaini Sayyid of Mashhad ( Madsir , Mir -at uV A him). The author of 

the Tabaqat says, he belonged to the ’Arahshdhi Sayyid s ; ‘ but people rarely make 
such fine distinctions.* Abulfazl says, ho was of Sabzwar ; but in the opinion ol the 
Maasir, this is an error of the copyists. 

Ashraf Khan was a clever writer, exact in his style, and a renowned calligrapher, 
perhaps the first of his age in writing the Tally and Nastaliy characters (p. 101, l. 
14). lie also understood jafiir, or witchcraft. 

Ashraf was in Humayun’s service, and had received from him the post and title 
of Mir MunsM. After the conquest of Hindustan, lie was made Mir *Arz and Mir 
Mat . At Akbar’s accession, he was in Dili U and took part in the battle with Hem u 
(p. 365, No. 48). He was imprisoned by Bainini, but escaped and went to Makkah. He 
returned in S>08, when Akbar was at Miichlmvarah on his way to the Siwaliks where 
Bai ram was. He was well received and got a manual). In the Gth year, when tlio 
emperor returned from Malwah, he bestowed upon him tho title of Ashraf Khi'ui. 

In the 191h year, he went with Mun’im to Bengal, was present in the battle of 
Takarol, ami died in the twentieth year (9S3) 1 * at (Jaur (ride p. 370). 

Ashraf was a poet of no mean pretensions. 

His son, Mir Abul Muzallar (No. 210) held a Command of 500. In the 38tli year, 
lie was Governor of Awadh. 

Ashraf’s grandsons, H usaiiu and Burhanf, held inferior commands under Shahjahan. 

75. Sayyid Mahmu'd of Ba rha, [Kiindiiwal]. 

‘ Sayyid Mahmud was the first of the Barba Say y ids that held olfiee under the 
Timurides.* He was with Sikandar Sur (Baddoni II, 17) in Mankot, but seeing that 
the cause of the Afghans was hopeless, he left Sikandar and went over to Akbar. He 
was a friend of Bai rum, and served in the first year under ’All Quli Khan Zaman 
(No. 13) against Henni. In the second year, he took part in the expedition against 
Hdjl Khan in Ajnnr (vide Nos. 40, 45). In the 3rd year, he conquered with Shall 
Quli Mahram (No. 45) Fort Jaitaran, 3 and served iu the same year under Adliam Ko- 
kah agaiust the Bhadauriyahs of Ilatkant’U (ride p. 323, last line). 

After Bairam’s fall, Sayyid Mahmud got a jagir near Bihli. In tlie 7th year, ho 
brought Mun’im Khan to Court ( ride p. 318). In the 17th year, he served under the 
Khan i Kalan (No. 10) and the emperor in Giijrat, was present in tin* battle ol Sarnal, 
and followed up Mirza Ibnihhn Husain. On every occasion lie ibuglit with much 
bravery. Towards the end of tlie 18th year, lie was sent with other Say y ids of Barba, 
and Sayyid Muhammad of Amrobah (No. 140) against Rajah Madliukar, who bad 

1 ThoMir-dt says in the tenth year (973), 3 The best MSS. have The 

as stated on p. 101 , note (>. This is clearly name is doubtful. Akbar passed it on one of 

a mistake of the author of the Mir-dt. his marches from A juur over Ball to Jalor. 



390 


invaded the territory between Sironj and (Jwaliar. S. Mahmud drove him away, and 
died soon after, in the very end ot 081. 

Sayyid Mahmud was a man of rustic habits, and great personal courage and 
generosity. Akbar’s court admired his valour and cliuck leil at his boorishness and 
unadorned language ; but lie stood in high favor with the emperor. Once on his 
return from the war with Madhukar, he gave in the State hall a verbal account of Ids 
expedition, in which his “ I” occurred oi'lener than was deemed proper by the assem- 
bled Amirs. “ You have gained the victory,” interrupted Ayaf lvhan, in order 
to give him a gentle hint, “ because His Majesty’s good fortune (iqhdl ipddishdhi) 
accompanied you.” Mistaking the word 4 Iqbal* for the name of a courtier, “ Why do 
you tell an untruth P” replied Mahmud, “ Iqbal i lYulishald did not accompany me : 
I was there, and my brothers : wc licked them with our sabres.” The emperor smiled, 
and bestowed upon him praise and more substantial favors. 

But more malicious were the remarks of the Amirs regarding his claim to be a 
Sayy id of pure blood. Jahangir [Tttznl', p. 300) also says that people doubt the 
claim of the Barba family to be Sayyids. Once Mahmud was asked how many genera- 
lions backwards the Sayy ids of Barba traced their descent. Accidentally a tire was 
burning on the ground near the spot, where Mahmud stood. Jumping into it, be 
exclaimed, “ If I am a Sayy id, the lire will not hurt me ; if f am no Sayy id, I shall 
get burnt.” He stood for nearly an hour in the fin*, and only left it at the earnest 
request of the bystanders. “ Ills velvet-slippers shewed, indeed, no trace of being 
singed.” 

For Sayyid Mahmuds brother and sons, vide Nos. 01, 1U3, and 113. 


JYofc on the Sayy ids of Bar ha (Sadat i Barba). 

In MSS. wc find the spelling bdirha, and fyb bdnih . The lexicographist Ba- 
linr i ’A jam (Tek Chand) in his grammatical treatise, entitled Jowdhir ul Ifnrnj \ says 
that the names of Indian towns ending in 2 form adjectives in as Tit t tithin' 
l v tail' ha , forms an adjective fa fund ; but of&fcjL no adjective is formed, and 
you say sdddi i bdrha, instead of sdddt i barhawi. 

r Tbe name JJ.'rha has been differently explained. Whether the derivation from 
the Hindi numeral bdrafi, 12, he correct or not, there is no doubt that the etymology 
was believed to be correct in the times of Akbar and Jahangir; for both the Tabuqdt 
and the Tuztdc derive the name from 12 villages in the Duab (Mu/.atiarnagar District), 
which the Sayy ids held. 

Like the Sayy ids of Bilgram, the Barba family trace their origin to one Sayyid 
Abul Farali of Wasit; 1 hut their nasabndmah , or genealogical tree, was sneered at. and 
even Jahangir, in the above quoted passage from the Tuznk, says that tho personal 
courage of the Sayyids of Barba— hut nothing else— was the best proof that they were 
Sayy ids. But they clung so firmly to this distinction, that some of them even placed 


1 “ From him are descended the most 
renowned Musalimin families in North- 
ern India, the Barba and Belgram Syuds, 
and in lvhyiahad, F uttcl i pore 11 usw a, and 


many other places, branches of the sa,me 
stem are found.” C\ A. Elliott , The 
Chronicles of Onao , Allahabad, 1602, p. 
03. 



391 


the title of Sayy id before the titles which they received from the Mughul emperors, us 
Sayyid Khan Jaluin (Sayyid Abul Muzatfar), and several others. 

But if their claim to he Sayy ids was not firmly established, their bravery and 
valour had become a by- word. Their place in battle was the van (handiraV) ; they 
claimed to be the leaders of the onset, and every emperor from the times of Akbar glad- 
ly availed himself of the prestige of their name. They delighted in looking upon them- 
selves as Hindustanis (vide p. 33(5). Their military fame completely threw to the 
background the renown of the Sayy ids of Amrohah, of Manikpiir, the Klninzadahs of 
Mewat, and even families of royal blood as the Qatawis. 

The Sayy ids of Barba are divided into four branches, whose names are — 1. Tihun - 
purl; 2. Chalhanuri, or Chulnmri ; l 3. J\ dndlhvdl ; 1-. Jurjncri. The chief town of 
the lirst branch was Junxat.li; of the second, Sambalharali ; of the third, .Majliarah ; 
of the fourth Bidauli on the Jumiiuh. Of these four lines Muhammadan Historians, 
perhaps accidentally', only mention two, viz., the Kundl/n'dl to which 

Sayyid Mahmud (No. 75) belonged; and the Tihanpuvi of which Sayyid 

Khan Julian was a member. 

The Histories of India do not. appear to make mention of the Sayyids of 
Barba before the times of Akbar; but they must have held posts of some importance 
under the Stirs, because the arrival of Sayyid Mahmud in Ak bar's camp (p. 3S9) 
is recorded by all Historians as an event of importance. lie and other Sayyids were, 
moreover, at once appointed to high manydm. The family boasts aho traditionally 
of services rendered to llunmyun ; but this is at variance with AbuUazl’s statement 
that Sayyid Mahmud was the first that served under a Timuride. 

The political importance of the Sayyids declined from the reign of Muhammad, 
Shah (1131 to 11(H), who deposed the brothers Sayyid ’Abdullah Khan and Sayyid 
Husain ’All Khan, in whom the family reached the greatest height of their power, 
AVliat a difference between the rustic and loyal Sayyid Malnnud under Akbar, and the 
above two brothers, who made four Timurides emperors, detln onod and killed two, and 
blinded and imprisoned three l J 

The Sayyids of Barba are even now-a-days numerous and ‘ form the characteristic 
element in the population of tin* Mu/.alfurnagar district’ (Leeds’ Be port). 

AbulJazl mentions nine Sayyids in this List of grandees, viz . — 

1. Sayyid JMalmmd (No. 75). Sayyid damaluddin (No. 217), son 

2. Sayyid Ahmad, his brother, (No. 1)1). of 2. 

Sayyid Qasim (No. 105). 1 s(nw () q 7. Sayyid Jhajhu (No. 221). 

Sayyid Jluxhim (No. 1 15). $ 8. Sayyid Baya/ud (No. 295). 

Sayyid Jiajii (No. lb‘5). 9. Sayyid Lad (No. 109). 


1 Vide Sir H. Elliot’s Glossary (Beanies’ 
Edition) I, p. 11 and p. 297. On p. 12 
of the Glossary read Sayyid Mahmud 
twic(» for Sayyid Muhammad ; Sayyid 
for Sayyid ‘ All Aaaf ; 
Ddir Ah an for Deb/ Khun. Instead of 
Chathunuri (or Ckdfnutri }, which Mr. 
JL.I. Leeds, C. S. gives in his valuable 
Kcport on the Castes and Ibices of the 


Muzailavnagav District (Glossary, p. 297, 
tV.) f Sir 11. Elliot lias Chant rand t. 

a They made Earrukh Sivar, BalT- 
uddaVajat, Baff uddaulali, and Muliam- 
mad Shall, emperors ; they dethroned and 
killed Jahand;ir Shall ami Earrukh Siyar, 
whom tiny had moreover blinded ; and 
they blinded and imprisoned Princes A’azz- 
uddin, ’Ali Tabar, and llumayuu Bakht. 



392 


The Akbarmimah mentions several other Say y ids witliout indicating to what 
family they belong. Thus S. Jamaluddin, a grandson of S. Mahmud (aide under 91); 
S. Salim ; S. FalU Kluin, (Bad. II., ISO); &e. 

The following trees are compiled from the TnzuTe , Pddishdhidmah , and Madsir. 


(a.) Sayyid Mahmud of Barba,, Kilndliwal. Sayyid Ahmad, 

( ^ his brother. 

1. S. Qasim. 2. S. Hashim. 3. S, ’All A^gbar, 4. Sayyid Jahangir, (No. 91). 


(No. 105.) (No. 143.) 


l.S.Adam, S. Baya/ad. 

Tuz. 80. (No. 295, ?) 

2. S. Sulainuin, I 

Pad. 1,5.1320. j 

S. Sultan, pahibat 
Khan, alias Ikhti- 
Khan. 


Saif Khan. (Pad. 1, 43U.) , ^ 

d. 1025. | S. damaluddin, 

(No. 217.) 


S. Niirul S. Ja’far Shujaat Khan, 
Tyan. d . 1052. 

Pad. 1 1,735. 


1 . S. Muzalfar.Himmat Khan, Pad. 11,755. 

2. S. Qutb. Pad. II, 7 40. 

3. S. Najabat. Pad. II, 749. 


(h.) Sayyid Dilir Khan (’Abdul AVahhab), d. 101-2. 

1. S. Hasan, Pad. f, b., 32 3. 2. S. Khalilullah, Pdd. 1, 0., 323.' 


(c.) Sayyid llizabr Khan, d. 1017.- 
S. Zabardast, 


Sayyid ’Alam, his brother. 
IVrished with Brineo 
Shuj;i\ in Uakhang 
(Arracan). 


(d.) Sayyid Khan Jaluiui Shahjahani, Tihanpiirb* 
(alias S. Abul Muzallar Khan), d. 1055. 


■A brother. 


1. S. Man cur. 2. S. Sher Zaimin, 3 S. Munaw war, Ljusldcar Kluin. 1. S. ’AIL Pad. 11, 
title, S. Muzallar | 718. 

Khan. S. Wajiliuddin Kluin. 2. S. Fmiz, lkhtii;ay 

Kluin, d. 1077. 


The PddMJtndmah (L, b., 312, 319 ; 1 1., p. 733, 731, 735, 711, 752) mentions 
also S. Mak’han, d. 9th year of Shahjaluin ; S. Sikbau ; S. ’Abdullah ; S. Muhammad, 
son of S. Afzal ; S. Khadim ; S. Sabir; S. Shiliab. 

(e.) Sayyid Qfisim, Shall funat iffuin [ChatraiipJ a brother 

(was alive in the 21-th year of / ^ 

Aurangzib). 1, S. Nueral Yar Khan 

(under Muhammad Shall). 

(/.) Sayyid Husain Kluin, d. 1120. 

( ^ — — * ; — 

1. S. Abu Said Khan. 2. G hair at Khan. 3. Hasan Kluin. 

(g.) Sayyid ’Abdullah Kluin, | Tihanpim]. 
alias Sayyid Miyan (under Sluih 'Alam I.) 

1. S. Ilasan ’All Kluin ; title, Qutbul* 2. Amirul Manuilik S. Husain ’All Khun. 

inulk S. ’Abdullah Kluin. (killed by Mubammad Sluib). 

3. S. Saiiuddiu llusaiu ’All Khan. 4. S. Najinuddin ’All Khan. 



393 


For the following notes, I am indebted to R. J. Leeds, Esq., 0. S., Mirzapore, who 
kindly sent me two Urdu MSS. containing a short family history of the Slid d l i 
liar hit, composed in 1801* and 1801) hy one of the Sayyids themselves. As Mr. Leeds 
has submitted together with his Report ‘ a detaih*d account in English of the history 
of the Sayyids,’ t he following extracts from the. Urdu MSS. will sutlice. 

The date of the arrival in India of the above-mentioned Abul Fa rah from WYisit is 
doubtful. The two MSS. mention the time of Iltitmish (Altanisb), and trace tin 1 emigra- 
tion to troubles arising ttoin HulagiVs invasion of Baghdad and the overthrow of the 
empire of the Ivhalifahs ; while the sons of Abul Farali are said to have been in the 
► service of Shihabuddm Ghori — two palpable anachronisms. 

Abul Farali is said to have arrived in India with his twelve sons, of whom four 
remained in India on his return to his country. These four brothers are the ancestors 
of the four branches of the Sayyids. Their names are — * 

1. Sayyid Baud, who settled in the manta' of Tihanpdr . 

2. Sayyid Abulla/.l, who settled in the qarbah of Chltafbaiiiird 

3. Sayyid Abulfazail, who settled in the mauza of Kiindlt. 

d. Sayyid Najmmldln Husain, who settled in the mauza' of J lit jar. 

These four places are said to lie near I ‘alia la in the Punjab, and have given rise 
to the names of the four branches. Instead of Chhatbaiuirt, the name of the second 
branch, the MSS. have also Chhdtraadi, or and darner l 

his lead of Jhujari, although no explanation is given of these 

alterations. 

From Patiala, the four brothers went to the Dual* between the Ganges and dam- 
nah, from where a branch was established at Bilgram in Audit. 

The etymology of barha is stated to he uncertain. Some derive it firm hdhir , 
outside, because the Sayyids exeamped viifsidr the imperial camp ; some from ha rah 
imam, the -twelve Imams of the Shiahs, as the Sayyids wove Shiahs; some derive it 
from twelve {bunt h) villages which the family held, just as the district of lialand- 
shalir, Tah<;jl Aimpshahr, is said to contain a barha of Pat ’linns, /. v. 12 villages be- 
longing to a Pathnn family; and others, lastly, make it to he a corruption of the 
Arabic ahrdr , pious. 

Tin; descendants of S. l);iud settled at Dhdsirt ; and form the Tihanjairt branch, 
those of S. Almlfazl at Sambalharah, and form the Chhathanuri or Chliatrauvi branch ; 
those ol S. Ahnllazuil went to M ajharah. and are the Iviindliwals ; aiai those of S, 
Ahijmuddm occupied Bidauli, and form the •lliujari, or dagnen, branch. 

A. Thr Tihaupurls. 

The eighth descendant of *S. Baud was S. Kluin Qir (?) He had four 


1 The word^x? occurs also in the lists 
of Pat,’ Inin nobles in t he Tdril h i Fi- 
ruzshdhi. The title qirhah, which 

is mentioned in the same work v appears 
to be the same as the la|er or 

50 


qnrheyi the officer in charge 
o“f the yi/V (p, 1I0J. But the name 
Khan Qir is perhaps wrong ; (he MS. 
calls him ov j khwdn 

Hr or K hied a Qir (•'). 



394 


j. Sayyid 'Umar Shahid , who settled in Jail path, a village then inhabited by 
.hits ami Brahmins. To his descendants belong the renowned brothers mentioned on 
l>. 392, {ff). 

The occurrence of the name ’ Umar shews that lie, at any rate, was no Slifah. 

2. Sayyid Chaman , who settled at Chatorah in the Parganah of 

JoK-Jansath. To his descendants belongs S. Jalal, who during the reign of Shahjahan 1 
is said to have founded K’harwah Jaliilpur in ’Iluqah Sirdhanah, district Mirat’h. 
His son S. Shams left the imperial service ; hence the faintly declined. He had two 
sons, Asad ’All and ’Ali A^ghar, whose descendants still exist in Chatorah .and Jalal - 
pur respectively. They are very poor, and sold in 1843-44 the bricks of the ruined 
family dwellings in Chatorah for Its. 10,000 to the (lovernment for the construction 
of works of irrigation. The buildings in Chatorah are ascribed to S. Muhammad 
£alah Khan, who served in Audh, and died childless. 

3. Sayyid Jltmd (Ua). Ho settled atBiluiri, Muzaffarnagar. He had six sons — 

I. Sayyid Q nth, whose descendants occupy the village of Bilaspur in the Mu- 

zaffarnngar District. From this branch come the Rat’heri Say y ids. 

II S. Sultan, whoso descendants hold SirdhaoK. 

III. S. Yusuf, whose posterity is to be found in Bihari and Dhalnah (one MS. 
reads Dubahuth). 

IV, and V S. Jan and S. Mini, had no offspring. 

VI. S. Noftruddin. To his descendants belongs S. Khan Julian i Shfihjahanj, 
p. 392 (A). On him the Sayyid, s appear to look as the second founder of their 
family. His first son, S. Mansur built Man^urpur, and his descendant hold now- 
adays Man^urpur and K’hatauK ; his second son Muzajfar Khan [Slier ZamanJ built 
Muzaffarnagar, where his descendants still exist, though poor or involved. 

4. Sayyid Ahmad. lie settled at in J oli-J ansath, where his descend- 
ants still are. The MSS. mention Tsitiir Khan, and Diwan Yar Muhammad Khan 
as having distinguished themselves in the reign of Aurangzib. 

B. The Chhatbanuri, or Chhdfrauri , Clan. 

One of the descendants of S. Abulfazl is called S. Hasan Fakhruddfn who is said 
to have lived in t"lu, reign of Akbar at Sam hath apih, the rajahs of which place were 
on friendly terms with the family. His son, S. Nadhali, is said to have had four sons— 

I. Sayyid ’AH. 

II. Sayyid Ahmad , a descendant of whom, S. Raushan 'AH Khan, served under 
Muhammad Shah. 

III. S. Tdjuddin, whose son, S. ’Umar, settled at Kakrauli. 

IV. S. Sdldr (perhaps the same on p. 392, 1. 11 from below), who had two sons 

S. Haidar Khan, and S. Muhammad Klnin. The descendants of the former settled at 
Miranpur, which was founded by Nawab S. Shah am at Khan, evidently tLe same as 
on p. 392, (/. 10). S. Muhammad Khan settled at K'hatorah (“ a village so called, be- 

1 The Tddishdihnamah, though very mi- died of his wounds received in the fight 
nuie, does not mention 8. Jalal and S. Shams, at Bluiironwal (vide No. 99). 

A S. Jalal is mentioned Tux., p. 30. He L 



395 


cause it was at first inhabited by Kaiths”). Among his descendants are S. Nu^rat 
Yar Khan, (p. 392), and Ruknuddaulah. 

C. The Kundliwals. 

15. Abul Pazail settled at Majharali, which is said to have been so called, because the 
site was formerly a jungle o I'munj grass. The MSS. say that many Sayyids of the 
branch are nutfqud-ulkhabar, i. e., it is not known what became of them. The 
Kundliwals which now exist, are said to be most uneducated and live as common 
labourers, the condition of Majharali being altogether deplorable. 

The Kundliwals are now scattered over Majharali, Hashimpur, Tang, 1 Tan- 
derail, See. 


D. The Jag tier is. 

The son of S. Najmuddm, S. Qamaruddm, settled at Bidauli. A descendant of his, S. 
Fakhruddm left Bidauli and settled at in Joli-Jansath, and had also zamindaris 
in Ohandauri Chandaurah, Tulsipiir, and K'hari. Kow-a-days many of this branch are 
in Bidauli, Thujali Panipat, and Dihli. 

*** 

The chief places where the Sayyids of Barba still exist are — Mir. an pur, K’hatauli, 
Mu/.alfarnagar, Joli, Tas-lia, Bak’herah, Majharali, Chataurah, Sambalkarah, Tang, 
Bilaspur, Mornah, Sirdhaoli, Kiliiodah, dansath. 

After the overthrow of the Tihanpuri brothers [p. 39*2, (g . ) ], many emigrated. 
Sayyids of Burha exist also in Lak’hnau, Bareli, ’Anwlah, in Audb ; also in Naginah, 
Maiman, and Chandpur in the Bijnor district. A branch ol the Joli Sayyids is 
said to exist in Purniah (Bengal), and the descendants of the saint ’Abdullah Kir man! 
of Birbluiui claim likewise to he related to the Barba Sayyids. 

During the reign of Aurangzib, the Sayyids are said to have professed Sunni 
tendencies. 

The political overthrow of the Sadat i Barba under Muhammad Shah (ride Elphin- 
stone, Vtli edition, p. (393) was followed by tin: disastrous fight at Bhasi 
which lies on the K’hatauli road, where the Sayyids were defeated by the Imperialists, 
and robbed of the jewels and gold vessels which their ancestors during their palmy 
days had collected. 


1 As this place is said to have been 
founded by Ilizabr Khan [p. 392, (r.)J 
it would seem as if this Sayyid also was 
a Kundliwal. His brother, S. ’Alnm 
perished with Prince SlmpV in Amman ; 
and it is noticeable that of the 22 com- 
panions of the unfortunate prince, fen 
were Barba Sayyids, the remaining 
twelve being Mughuls. 

Thevaluo of the above-mentioned two 
Urdu MSS. lies in their geographical 
details and traditional information. A 
more exhaustive History, of the Sadat 


i Barba, based upon the Muhammadan 
Historians of India, — now so accessible 
— and completed from inscriptions and 
sail ads and other documents still in the 
possession of the clan, would be a most 
welcome contribution to Indian History, 
and none arc better suited for such a 
task than the Sayyids themselves. 

There is no doubt that the Sayyids 
owe their renown and success under the 
Timurides to the Kundliwals, who are 
the very opposite of mafqdd-ulk/iabar. 



39G 


76. ’Abdullah Kha'n Mughul. 

1 cannot find the name of this grandee in the Mirt astir or tlic Tahaqdt. He lias 
been mentioned above, p. 309, 1. 21. Ak bar’s marriage with his daughter displeased 
Bairum, because ’Abdullah’s sister was married to K am ran, of whose party Bain'im 
believed him to be. When Bairara, during his rebellion (]). 31 7), marched from Dipalpur 
io Jalindhar, lie passed over Tiharah, where ’Abdullah defeated a party of his friends 
under Wall Beg (p. 329, No. 21). 

’Abdullah Khan Muyhul must not be confounded with ’Abdullah Khan Uzbalc 
(No. 14). 

77. Shaikh Muhammad j Bukhari. 

He was a distinguished Hindustani Sayyid, and maternal uncle (liiyluii) to 
Shaikh Farid i Bukhari (No. 99). Akbar liked him for his wisdom and faithfulness. 
Fattu Khayah Khail Afghan handed over the Fort of Chanar to Akbar, through the 
mediation of Shaikh Muhammad. 

In the 1 tth year, Akhar gave him a hujul in Ajnur, and ordered him to take 
charge of Shaikh Mu’in i Chishtfs tomb, as the khwlims were generally at lend about 
the emoluments and distribution of vows presented hy pilgrims. Nor had the ellicaey 
of their prayers been proved, though they claimed to possess sullieient inlluenee with 
( J od to promise oifspring to tin* barren and childless. ^ 

In the 17th year, Shaikh M. was attached to the corps under Mir/a ’Aziz (No, 
21 ), whom Akhar had put in charge of Ahniadabad. After tin* Fmperor’s victory at 
S.irnal, Ibrahim Mir/.a joined Husain llral, Sh/ili Mir/.a, and ’A'qil Mirza, at I’atan 
(Hujrat) ; hut having quarrelled with them, he left them, and invaded the District ol 
Agrah. The other three Mir/as remained in Patau, and entered into a. league with 
l lie Fiibidi party (c/V/c No. (57). Mir/a Aziz had lieen rc-in forced hy tin; Malwah 
contingent under (^utbuddin (No. 28), Shall Budagh (No. 52), and Matiab Khan 
(No. S3). Ilis armv was further increased by I lie contingent of Shaikh M., whom 
Akbar had ordered to move from Dholqah to Surat. Mir/.a ’Aziz Kokah left Sayyid 
Hamid (No. 7S) yi Ahniadabad, and moved against the Mirzas in I’atan. The Mir/, as 
and Slier Khan Fnladi, however, wished to delay the light, as their re-in forcemeats had 
not arrived, and Slier Khan sent proposals of peace through Shaikh AT. to M. ’Aziz. 
Shah Budagh advised M. ’Aziz not to listen to them, as the enemies only wished to 
gain time, and ’Aziz drew up his army. Jle himself, Shah Budagh, Mu’imiddm i 
Farankhiidi (No. 12S), MaVmu Khan and his son, and Matiab Ivhan (No. 83) stood in 
t he centre (</o/) ; Qulbiuldin (No. 28), and .1 amaluddm Injii (No. ItM), on the right 
wing; Shaikh Muhammad, Murad Khan (No. 51), Shall Muhammad (No. 95), Shall 
Fakhruddni (No. 8S), MuzaHar Mughul, Pavandah (No. (IS), Jlaji Khan Afghan, 
and the son of Khawai; Khan, on the left wing ; i)astam Khan (No. 79), Naurnng 
Khan (ride p. 33 1), Muhanimad Quli Toqhai (No. 129), and Milir ’All Sildoz (No. 
]3(J), led the van (liar avoid) ; Buz Bahadur (No. 1SS) occupied the AW mash (between 
tlie van and the commander) ; and Mir/.a, Muqim andChirgis Khan formed the reserve 
behind the centre. The centre of the enemies was held hy Slier Khan Fnladi and 
•I miaul i Kararam ; the right wing by the three Mirzas ; the left wing hy Muhammad 
Khan (Slier Khan’s eldest son) and Sadat Ivhan ; and their van was led by Badr Khan, 
younger sou of Slier Ivhan. The battle then commenced in the neighbourhood of 



397 


Patqj), 1811) Bauman, 080 (22nd January, 1573). The left win" of the Imperialists 
was defeated by the Mirzas. Murad Khan (No. 51) preferred to look on. Shall 
Muhammad (No. 05) was wounded, and carried off by his men to Alimadabad. Shaikh 
Muhammad liimself was killed with several of his relations, as the son of Saw id l»aha- 
uddin, and Sayyid da’ far, brother of Shaikh Farid (No. 00). The Mirzas also fell upon 
8hah Fakbruddm and repulsed him. Qutlmddm even was hard pressed, when M. ’Aziz 
by a timely attack with his centre put the enemies to flight. As usual, the soldiers 
of the enemies had too early commenced to plunder. 

Slier Khan Hod to Jiyuigudh, and the Mirzas to the Dak’hiu. 

78. Sayyid Ha mid i Bukhari. 

Sayyid Hamid was the son of S. Minin, son of S. Muharik. Sayyid Muhavik 
was a (liijrati Courtier [vide p. 385, note) who, it is said, arrived from Bukhara with 
but a horse. One day he was attacked by a vmst elephant, when he discharged an 
arrow that entered the forehead of the animal so dee]), that 011I3 the not« , h of tie* arrow 
was visible. From this event, the people of (Jujrat swore by S. Mubarik’s arrow. lie 
gradually rose to higher dignities. When 1’timad Khan (No. 07) raised Xat'liu to the 
throne, under the title of Muza liar Shah, S. Mubarik got several Maludls of the Fatan, 
Hholqnh, and Dandoqah (W. of tl#lVninsiil;i) Districts. Alter li is death, Dhoiqah 
and Dandoqah were given to his son, Sayyid Mfr.-in, and after him to his grandson 
Sayyid Hamid. 

When Akbar, on his invasion of CujrAt, arrived on 1st Rajah. OS'), at Fatan, 
Sayyid Hamid went over to him, and was favorably received. During tin* war of 
Mirza ’Aziz Kokah with the Mir/as {vide No. 77). S. If. was pul in charge of Aluuad- 
abad. In the BSlh year, l)hoh|ah and Dandoqah were again given him as liujdl. 
Subsequently, lie served under (Jutbnddin in Kamblniit. 

Ill the 22nd year, In* was appointed to Multan, and served in tin* end of the same 
year with M. Yusuf Kh/in i Bazawi (No. 35), against tin* Baluchis. In the 25th year, 
when M. Muhammad Hakim invaded Bah or, S. H . with the other fuz/u/ddrs of the. 
Pan jab assembled sind joined the army of Prince Murad, S. II. commanding the left, 
wing. He also served under Akhar in Kabul. On the Emperor’s return, he was 
permitted to go from Sirhiml to his j‘d<;tr. 

In the 30th year, lie served und<T Man Singh in Kabul. On bis arrival at 
Pasha war, bis jagir, S. II. sent most of bis men to Hindustan, and lived securely in 
Bigram (on our Maps, Jicffltraiu). leaving bis a (fairs in the hands of a man of the name 
of Musa. This man oppressed the Malmiand and (lharbnh (:) K Hail tribes, 4 who have 
ten thousand homes near Fashawar. The oppre.^id Afghans, instead of complaining 
to Akbar, chose Jalnluh i Tariki as leader, and attacked S. 11. He (irst resolved to 
shut himself up in Digram ; hut having received ail erroneous report regarding the 
strength of the enemies, he left the town, and was defeated and killed (3 1st year). 
The Madeir says, lie was killed in 1)03. In this light, forts' of his relations and clients 
also perished. The Afghans then besieged the Fort, which was held by Kamal, son 
of S. II. He held it till he was relieved. 

S. K( imiU, during A k bar’s reign, was promoted to a command of {Seven Hundred, 
and, on the accession of Jahangir, to a Hazarisliip. He was made (Jovernor of Dilhi, 
?dce Shaikh ’Abdul Walihab, also a Bukhari Sayyid {Tttz. p. 35, l. 8 lrom below j. 



39S 


Kaniiil so rv t el under Farid i Bukhari (No. 99) in the expedition against Prince Ipms- 
rau, and coininanded the left wing in the fight near Bhaironwal, rendering timely 
assistance to the Sayyids of Barba who, as was customary, led the van. 

Say y id Ya'qub, son of S. lvanial, was a Commander of Fifteen Hundred, 1000 
horse, and died in the third year of Shalij ah all’s reign. The Madsir says, in the 
2nd year. 

The two lists of Sluihjahan’s grandees given in the P ddishdthndmah (I, b., 
3‘22 ; II, 7 tO) mention another son of Sayyid Hamid, of the name of Sayyid Btwjir, 
who held a Command of Five Hundred, 4-00 horse. 

79. Dnstam Kha'n, son of .Rustam i Turkistdiu. , 

The correct name of this grandee is Dastam a very unusual name, though 

most MSS. of the Am and many of the Akbarnamah give Rustam* The 

Mads'n • correctly places* his name under the letter 1). 

His father’s name was Rustam. if is mother— her name is not clearly written in 
the MSS. of the Madsir and Jkbarndmah , which I have seen, either Xu jib ah or 
Bakliyah — was a friend of Mali um Anagah {vide No. 10), and had free access to the 
Harem. Dastaiu appears to have been a play-fellow of Prince Akbar. 

J)astam Khan, in the 9th year, served Aider Mu’i/.zul Mulk (No. 01) against 
’Abdullah Khan Uzhak (No. 14). in the i/tli year, lie served under Mirza ’Aziz 
Kokah in the battle of Patau (vide No. 77), dist inguished himself in the war with 
Muhammad Husain Mir/.a, and got a flag. In the 22nd year, he was appointed to 
the (aibah of Ajmir, and got Uantanbhur as luyul. His administration was praise- 
worthy : lie kept down the rebellious, and protected the oppressed. 

In the 25th year, Uehla, son of Balbhadr, and Mohan, Sur Das, Tiluksi, sons of 
Rajah Biliari Mali’s brother, came without permission from the Punjab to Luui (?), their 
native town, and caused disturbances. Dastaiu, from a wish not to be too hard on 
Knchh wall alls, advised them to rel rn to obedience ; hut his leniency only rendered 
the rebels more audacious. Akbar then ordered I). to bold out threats, and if this 
was not sufficient, to proceed against them. 1). had at last to do so ; but be did 
it hastily, without collecting a sufficient number of troops. In the fight, 1 the three 


1 The geograph: *al details given in the 
Akbarnamah are unsatisfactory. 

Abulfazl mentions the Qagbah (small 
town) of Lii.ni (^jJ) as the birth-place 

of the Kaehhwahah rebels ; the light, he 
says, took place in a village (maitza) of 
the name o £ Thort, and Dastaiu 

died at Sherpur , which is also called a 
QacJjali. But the Akbarnamah leaves 
the reader to find out where these three 
places are. The Tabaqdt, in its list of 
grandees, fortunately says that Dastam 
Khan was killed in the neighbourhood of 
Rantanbhur. The only places near Ran- 
ianbhur which resemble the above three, 
are Bounlee, Tohra, and Shergarh, as 
given on the Trig. Map of the Jodhpur 
Territory lor 1850. Tho road from Slier- 


garb (about 4 miles S. 13. of Rantanbhur 
to Bounlee is bisected by the Bunas 
River. Uantanbhur lies in Hie angle 
formed by the continence of the Ghambal 
and the Bunas, and Bounlee lies about JO 
miles N. W. of it. There an two villa- 
ges of t be names of Tohra, one about 3 
miles S. W. of Bounlee, and the other S. 
of it, on the right hank of the Banas. 
Bounlee, or Baunli, would be or 

which will be found b(}low as tlio 

head of a Parganah in Sirkar Rantan- 
bhur, and the change of to 

is very simple. The greatest difference 
lies in Sherpur and Shen/arh. 

The Akbarnamah says, the fight took 
place on the lOlh Aba-n of the 25th year. 



399 


nephews of tlio Rajah were killed. Dastam received a wound from Ucrlila, who had 
attacked him from an ambush. Wounded as lie was, lie attacked licit hi, and killed 
him. Immediately afterwards ho fainted and fell from his horse. His men put him 
again on horseback — a usual expedient, in order not to dishearten the soldiers. The 
rebels were totally defeated and their estates plundered (088). 

Dastam died of his wounds, two clays later, at Sherpur. Akbar said that even J).\s 
mother could not feel the loss of her son as much as he did, because 1)., with tho 
exception of three years, had never been away from him. 

The Maasir says, he was a Commander of Three Thousand. Rantanbluir was 
then given to Mirza ’Abdurrahim (No. 29) as jagir. 

A son of Dastam is mentioned below (No. 302). 

80. Shahba'z Kha'n i Kambu. 

Regarding the tribe called Kambu, vide Rennies’ Edition of Sir II. Elliot's Glossary, 
I, 304. The Persian hemistich quoted (Metre ILuzaj ) — 

ol«i^ Si 

1 The Afghans are the first, the Rambus the second, and the Kashmiris the third, 
set of scoundrels’ must be very modern ; for during the reigns of Akbar and Jahangir, 
it was certainly a distinction to belong to fliis tribe, as will be seen just now. 

The sixth ancestor of Shahbaz w as I Ifijf Isim'ul, a disciple of the renowned saint 
Babauddin Zahariy a of Multan. Once a beggar asked the saint to give him an ash- 
raft, or goldmuhr, for the name of every prophet he would mention ; but as Balwiuddm 
could not pay the money, llaji Ismsi’il took the beggar to bis house, and gave him an 
Ashrafi for each of the ten or twenty names he mentioned. Another time, llaji 
Ismail acknowledged to the saint that his power of understanding was defective, where- 
upon the saint prayed for him, and from that time the Kainbus are proverbial in 
Hindustan for sagacity and quickness of apprehension. 

Shahbaz at first devoted himself to a life of abstinence and austerity, as bis an- 
cestors bad done ; but the excellent way iu which he performed the duties of kotirdl j 
drew Akbar ’s attention to him, and he was made an Amir and appointed Mtv Tozak 
(quarter master). 

In the Kith year, when Laslikar Khan (No. 90) fell into disgrace, Sit. was ap- 
pointed Mir Bakhshi. In the 21st year, he was sent against the rebels in Jodhpur, 
especially against Kallah, son of liai Ram, and grandson of Uni Maldeo, and was 
ordered to take Fort Si wan ah. Shahbaz first took Fort Daigur (?)\ where a large mim- 
of Rathor rebels wert killed; after this lie took Duuarah, from where he passed on 
to Siwamih, which on his arrival capitulated (984). 

In tho same year, Shahbaz was sent against Rajah Gnjpati. 1 * 3 This Rajah was the 


1 The MSS. have which I can- 

not find on the maps. There are many 
places of a similar name, S. W. of 

Jodhpur, near which it must lie. Du- 
narah (most MSS. have hfyjj lies on 
the right hank of the Luni, S. W. of 
J odhpur. Here Shahbaz crossed {'ubur) 
and went to Siwdnah, which lies N. W. 


S. of Duuarah, about 10 miles from the 
left bank of the Luni. 

3 So according ’ to the best MSS. 
Stewart calls him Gujett/, the Lak’hiiau 
Akbarnamah (III., 110) Kajt, and the 
Edit. Bibl. Indica of Bad a on i, Kaclriti, 
(p. 179, 234, 285,) and Kajiti (p.237), 
which forms are also found in the 
Lak’lmau edition of the Akbarnamah. 



400 


greatest Zammdar in Bihar, and had rendered good services during Mun’im’s expedition 
to Denial. But when Daud, king of Onsa, invaded Bengal alter Mun’inTs death at (lain* 
in !)(Sd, (Jajpati rebelled and plundevd several towns in Bihar. Farhat Khan (No. 145) 
tuynldar oi Aral), his soil Farhang Khan, and Qarataq Khan, opposed the Kajah, hut 
perished in the fight. When Sliuhbuz approached, (bvjpatl lied ; but 8h! followed him 
np, and gave him no rest, and conquered at last Jagdespiir, where the whole family 
oi the Kajah was captured. Sh. then conquered Shergadh, which was held by Sri 
ikim, Oajpati’s son. About the same time, Sh. look possession of Kalitas. Us 
A.ighan commander, Sayyid Muhammad, who commanded the Fort on the pari of 
d unaid i Kara rani, had been hard pressed by Muza Hal* (No. 37) ; lie therefore fled to 
Shahbaz, asked for protection, and handed over the Fort. Sh. then repaired to court, 
where he received every distinction due to his eminent services. 

In the 23rd year (1)80), Sh. marched against the proud Kiina Far tab, and be- 
sieged the renowned Fort of Konhhalmfr (called on our maps Komaluair, on the 
frontier between Udaipur and Jodhpur, Lat. 25° 10'). The Kami, nimble to defend it, 
escaped in the disguise of a S<nnntst , when the Fort was taken, (lOgandahand Udaipur 
submitted likewise. Sh. envied no less than 50 t hanahs in the hills and 35 in the 
plains, from Udaipur to Fur Mamlal. lie also prevailed upon the rebellious Banda, 
son of Kai Surjaii .1 lada (No. 0(1), to submit, and look him to Court. After this, Sh. 
was sent to Ajmfr, when* disturbances frequently occurred. 

When the military revolt of Ihngal broke out, Sh. was ordered to go to Bihar ; 
but be did not agree with M. A/.rz Kokali-- for Sh. could not hear to he second or third 
— and carried on the war independently ot him, defeated ’Arab Bahadur, and marched 
to Jagdespi'ir. At that, time the report reached him that Ma’<;um Khan Farankluidi 
(No. J57) had rebelled, and ’Arab Bahadur and Niyabat Khan had joined him. Sh. 
therefore marched to A mill, and met the enemies near Sultanpiir Bilkari, 25 kos from 
Awadh (Faizabud). MaViim, by .. timely centre-attack, put Sh. to flight, and followed 
him up, Sh. fighting all the way to 3 aim piir, a distance of 30 kos. Accidentally a 
rumour spread in the army of the enemies, that Ma\*nm had been killed, which caused 
some disorder. At this moment, Sh.’s right wing attacked the enemies, Ma\'iii)i got 
wounded, and withdrew to Awadh (Faizabad). Sh. now pursued him, and seven miles 
from that town, an era hard light, totally routed him. Ma’i;iiiu could not hold himself 
in Awadh, and his army dispersed. 

After this, Sh. went again to Court, where he was received by the emperor on 
his return from Kabul. At court, Sh. generally gave offence by his pride ; and when 
once, at a parade, the Bakhsln's had placed the young Murza Khan (No. 2‘J) above 
him, he gave openly vent to his anger, was arrested, and put under the charge of Kai 
Sal Darbari (No. 10(1). 

But an officer of Sh.’s usefulness could ill he spared, and when M. 'Aziz in the 
28th year applied for transfer from Bihar, Sh, with other Amirs was sent there. 
He followed up Ma/ciim Khan KsilmU to (f’horag’hat, and defeated him. lfe then 
followed him to Blmti (p. 312), plundered Baktarapur, the residence of M'sa, took 
Sunnarg'mw, and encamped on the Bralmiajmtra. Ts;i afforded Ma’cum means and 
shelter; but being hard pressed by the imperialists, be made proposals of peace: an 
Imperial officer was to reside as Sunnargamv; Miu;um was to go to Makkah ; and 



401 


Sh. was to withdraw. This was accepted, and Sh. crossed the river expecting 1 the 
terms would be carried out. But the enemies did nothing ; and when Sh. prepared 
to return, his officers shewed the greatest insubordination, so that he had to retreat to 
Tfindah, all advantages bring thus lost- He reported matters to Court., and the 
tuj/ulddrs of Bihar were ordered to join him. Sh. then took the Held and followed 
up Ma’9um. In the 30th year, he and Cadiq lvhan {pith No. 43) quarrelled. Sub- 
sequently, Sh. marched again to Bhati, and even sent a detachment ‘ to lvokrah , 

which lies between Orisji and the Dak’hin.’ Mod Ini Singh, the Za tubular of the 
district, was plundered, and had to pay tribute. In the 32nd year, when Sa’id (No. 25) 
was made Governor of Bengal, and the disturbances had mostly been suppressed, Sh. 
returned to Court. In the 31th year, he was made Kolwdl. of the army. He was then 
sent against the Afghans of Sawtid ; but he left his duties without order, and was again 
imprisoned. 

Ai’ter two years he was released, was made aldliq to M. Shahrukh, who had been 
appointed to Mai wall and was on his way to Prince Murid in the Pak'hin. During 
the siege of Ahmadnagar, the inhabitants of Shahr i Nau, ‘which is called Burhdndbdd,' 
asked the Imperialists for protection; but as they were mostly Shiahs, Sh., in his 
bigotry, fell upon them, plundered their houses, especially the quarter called langur i 
Duwdzdah Imam, the very name of which must have stunk in Sh.’s nostrils. The 
inhabitants ‘ seeing that they could not rely on the word of the Mughuls/ emigrated. 
The Prince was irritated ; and when y.idiq Khan (No. 13) was appointed his atdliq , 
Sh. left without permission for Malwali. Akhargave his jagirto Shahrukh, and trans- 
ferred Shahhaz. 

In the 43rd year, Sh. was sent to Ajmir as Commander of the manqald of Prince 
Salim (Jahangir), whom Akbar has asked to go from Ilahabad against the liana. 
But Sh. was now above seventy years old, and as he had been in the habit oi* eating 
quicksilver, he commenced to sutler from pain in his hands and wrists. He got well 
again, but had in Ajmir another attack ; In 1 rallied again, hut died suddenly in the Hth 
year (1008). Salim took quickly possession of Sli.'s treasures, went hack to Ilahabad 
without having done anything, and continued in his rebellious attitude towards his 
father. 

Shahhaz had expressed a dying wish to he buried in Ajmir within the hallowed 
enclosure of Mu’in i Chishti. But the custodians of the sacred shrine refused to comply, 
and Sh. was buried outside. At night, however, the saint appeared in (lie dreams of 
the custodians, and told them that Shahhaz was his favourite, whereupon the hero 
was buried inside, north of the dome. 

Shahhaz was proverbial for his rigid piety and his enormous wealth. His op- 
position to Akbar s ‘ Divine Faith’ has been mentioned above (p. 188). He would 
neither remove his beard to please the emperor, nor put tho word murid (disciple) 
on his signet. His Sunni zeal, no doubt, retarded his promotion as much as his 
arrogance ; for other less deserving officers held higher commands. He observed 
with great strictness the five daily prayers, and was never seen without the rosary in 
his hand. One day the emperor took a walk along the tank at Fathpur and seized 
Shahbaz’s hand to accompany him. It was near the time of the ’a$r, or afternoon 
prayer, and Sh. was restless and often looked up to the sun, not to miss the proper 

51 



402 


time. Hakim Al>ul Path (No. 1 12) saw it from a distance, and said to Haldm ’All 
who stood near him, “ I shall indeed e-all Sluihbaz a pious mail, if he insists on saying 
the prayer, alone as he is with the emperor;” (for the prayer had been abolished by 
Akbar at Court). When the time of prayer had eome, Sh. mentioned it to the em- 
peror. “ Oh,” replied Akbar, “you can pray another time, and make amends for this 
omission.” But Sh. drew away his hand from the grasp oft he emperor, spread his 
dvpattah shawl on the ground, and said not only his prayer, hut also his vird (volun- 
tary daily religious exercise), Akbar slapping all the while bis head, saying, ‘ Get up !’ 
Abul Path stepped up, and interceded lor Shahbaz, whoso persistency be admired. 

Abulfazl says that $hahbaz was an excellent and faithful servant ; but lie 
blames him for bis bigotry. In liberality, be says, be bad no equal, and people whis- 
pered that he found the stone (ride Book III, ( 'libah of Malwah). His mili- 

tary contingent was always complete and in good order; during his tights near the 
Brahmaputr he had 1)000 horse. Kvcry Thursday evening, he distributed 100 Ashrafw 
to the memory of the renowned Ghausussiqlain (’Abdul Qadir i JilanO. To lvum- 
bus lio gave so much, that no Kambu in India, was in had ei re u instances. 

.During the time he was Mir Bakhslit, he introduced the Diu/h law, the most 
important military reform of Akhar’s reign (ride pp. 2 12, 255, 25b), 

Shahbaz’s brother, Karamulluli, was likewise pious. He died in 1002 at Saronj 
( MmUir). The Madair mentions a son\of tthahbaz, Jlliaimillali. lie Avas Wdyi'aluiaH'i# 
(p. 258) of the Sirknr of Baglanah, where he died. 

The Tuzuk (p. 21S) mentions another son of his, Ihinhaz Khan, who during the 
reign of Shall jali an was a Commander of Eight Hundred, 400 horse, lie was, in the 
13th year, JhdUiAu and Wdyi'ah umris of (lie corps which was sent to Ban gash, lie 
held the same rank in the 20th year of Shahjahan’s reign. 1 

81. Darwi'sh Muhammad Uzhak. 

The Madsir says nothing ?hout this grandee ; the MSS. of the Tabaqat merely 
say that he was dead in 100.1 . 

From tho Akburndmah (Lucknow Edition, II, p. 137) we see that lie was a 
friend of BairAm. He was sent by Bui rain together with Muza liar ’All (No. 37, and 
p. 317, /. 3) to Slier Muhammad Diwanah, who despatched both fettered to Court. 

llis name occurs again in the Akharndtnuh (Lucknow Kdition, II, p. 250, — where 
for Danrfsh Uzhak Afucdjah , read Dcmi'Lsh Uzhak o Mnmffar K/twdja/t). From 
the fact that Abulfazl has given his name in this list, it is evident that Akbar pardoned 
him oil Bairam’s submission. 

82. Shaikh Ibra'hi'm, son of Shaikh A! lisa, older brother of Shaikh 
Salim of Futhpur Sikri. 


1 Ranbaz Khan is wrongly called Kidz 
Khan ir, the Ed. Bibl. Indica of the IVidi- 
shahn. 1, b., p. 314; hut in IT, p. 740, of 
the same work, lianhdz Khan, as in the 
Tuzuk. 

Sayyid Ahmad’s edition of the Tuzuk , 
p. 1 51), says that lhinbaz’s name was 


Khnhitllah ; but this is a most extra- 
ordinary name, and therefore likely to be 
wrong. It should perhaps he HabihuUah. 

In the list of Akbar’s grandees in the 
Tahatjdt, Nizam says, ‘At present (in 
1001) Shah baz is Mir Bakhshi of Mai* 
wall.’ 



403 


II is lather, Shaikh Miisn, lived a retired life in Sikri. As Akhar had at first 
no children, lie asked tin* Sikri Shaikhs to pray lor him, which they did ; and as at. 
that time one of Akhar s wives became pregnant (with Salim), Akhar looked upon 
the Shaikhs with particular favor. To this lucky circumstance, the Sikri family owes 
its elevation. 

Shaikh Ibrahim lived at first at Court, chiefly in tin* service of the princes. 

In the 22nd year, he was made T’hanahdar of Lndlui, and suppressed the disturbances. 
Tn the 23rd year, he was made Governor of Fathpiir Sikri. In the 28th year, ho 
served with distinction under M. ’Aziz Kokah (No. 21) in Bihar and Bengal, and was 
with Vazir Khan (No. 41) in his expedition against Qutlu of Orisa. When Akhar, 
in the 30th year went to Kabul, he wais made Governor of A'grali, which post he 
seems to have held® 11 his death in 099 (3btli year). 

According to the Tabatj&t, he was not only the brother, but also the son-in-law 
of Shaikh Salim i Sikriwal. 

83. ’Abdul Matlab Kha'n, son of Shrill Burtfigli Khan (No. 52). 

The lilaasir makes him a Commander of Two Thousand Five Hundred. 

’Abdul Matlab accompanied Sliarafuddiu Husain (No. 17) on his expedition to 
Mirt’ha. In the 10th year, he served together with his father under Mu’izzulmulk 
(No. CD against Iskandar and Bahadur Khan, and lied from the battle-field of 
Khairabad (pp. 372, 382). In the 12th year, he served under Muhammad Quli Khan 
Farias (No. 31) against Iskandar Khan in Audh, lie then retired to bis tujjAl* 
in Mai wall. 

Tn the 17th year, ho belonged to the auxiliaries of M. ’Aziz Kokah and was pre- 
sent in the battle of Pafan (p. 39(5). Tn the 23rd year, when Qutlmddin’s men (No. 
28) brought Muzaffar Husain Mirza from the Dak’hiu to Court, ’Abdul Matlab at- 
tached himself as convoy, and saw the Mirza safely to Court. In the 25th year, ho 
accompanied IsimVil Quli Khan (No. 4b) on his expedition against Niyabat Khan 
’Arab. In the following year, he received a reprimand for having murdered Fatli 
Daulat, son of ’All Dost. He was, however, subsequently pardoned, and was put in 
command of the left wing of the army which was sent to Kabul. In the 27th year, 
Akhar honored him by being his guest in Kalpi, his jagir. 

In the 30tli year, lie accompanied M. ’Aziz Kokah to the Dak’hiu, and was sent, 
two years later, against Jalnlah Tariki, the Afghan rebel. One day, Jalalah fell upon 
the van of the Imperialists, which was commanded by Bog Nurin Khan (No. 212), 
Salim Khan (No. 132), and Sheroyah Klnin (No. 1GS). They were in time assisted 
by Muhammad Quli Beg, and routed Jalalah, who escaped to the mountains. ’Abdul- 
matlab “had not the good fortune of even moulding his horse to take part in the 
fight.” He seems to have taken this to heart ; for when the victorious army returned 
to Bangash, he Had an attack of madness a nd was sent to Court. I It* died soon all or. 

His son, Sherzad, was under Jahangir, a Commander of Three Hundred, 200 
horse. 

84. I’tiba'r Kha'n, tho Eunuch. 

His name, like that, of many other Eunuchs, was ’Ambar. He was one of Ba bar’s 
Eunuchs. When llumayiiu left Qandahar for ’Iraq, be despatched Ftibar and others 



404 


to conduct Maryam M.ik.ini (Akbar’s mother) to his camp. In 952, he left Kabul 
and joined the emperor, who attached him to Prince Akbar’s suite. 

In the 2nd year of Akbar’s reign, be accompanied Akbar’s mother and the other 
Begums from Kabul to India. A k bar appointed him Governor of Dihli, where he died. 

He must not bo confounded with No. 86. 

85. Ra'jah. Bi'r Bal [Bir Bar], the Brahman. 

He was a Brahman of the name ofMahesh Das [Madsir; the Ed. Bibl. Indica 
of Baddoni , 1 1 . p. 161, calls him Ilrahman Das), and was a Iihdt, or minstrel, a class of 
men whom the Persians call bad] a rush, * dealers in encomiums.’ 11c was very poor, 
but clear-beaded, and remarkable for his power of apprehension. According to Bad;i- 
oni, he came soon after Akbar’s accession from Kalpi to CjjUirl, where his bonnwls in 
a short time made him a general favourite. I lis Hindi verses also%ere much liked, and 
Akbar conferred on him the title of Kab ltdi , or (Hindu) Poet Laureate, 1 and had him 
constantly near himself. 

In the 18th year, Rajah .Jai Cliand of Nagarkot, who was at Court, happened to 
displease the emperor, and was imprisoned. Nagarkot was given to Kab Rai as jagir. 
He also received the title of Rajah Bir Bar. But .Jai Chand’s son, Budli Chain! (or 
Budbi Cb., or Badi Ch., the M88. diifer) shut himself up in Nagarkot, and Husain 
Quli Khan (No. 21) was ordered to com pier it. The invasion of Ibrahim Husain 
Mlrza, as related above, forced Husain Quli to raise the siege, and Bir Bar, in all 
£ probability, did not get bis jagir. He accompanied Akbar on his forced march to 
Patau and Ahinadabad, 21-th Raid’ II, 981. (Tide note to No. 101.) 

He was often employed in missions. Thus in the 21st year, he was sent with Rai 
Lon Karan to Dungarpur, the Rai of which town was anxious to send his daughter to 
Akbar’s Harem. In the 2Kth year, again, B. 1>. and Zain Kokah (No. 31) conducted 
Rajah Ram Chanel (No. 89) to Court. 

Bir Bar spent his time chiefly at Court. In the 31th year, Zain Khan Kokah 
marched against the Yiisui/ais in Bijor 2 and 8a wad; and as ho had to ask for 
reinforcements, Bir Bar was sent there together with Hakim Ahul Path (Ho. 112). 
It is said that Akhar determined by lot whether Abuliazl or Bir Bar should go, and 
the lot fell on the latter, much against Akbar’s wish. 

The result of Ibis campaign lias been related above (pp. 201, 314). Bir Bar and 
nearly 8000 Imperialists were killed during the retreat — tin* severest defeat which 
Akbar’s army ever suffered.* 

How Akbar felt Bir Bar’s loss, has been mentioned on p. 205. There is also a 
letter on this subject in Abullazl’s Mafdubdt. 

The following passages from Badaoni (Ed. Bibl. Trnl., pp. 357, 358) arc of interest— 

“ Among tbc silly lies — they border on absurdities — which during this year 


1 Just as Jotik Dai, the (Hindu) 
Court Astrologer. The (Persian) Poet 
Laureate [Faizi] bad the title of Malifc- 
ushshuam , or * King of Poets.’ 

2 On p. 341, read Bijor for Waijur . 

a A similar catastrophe befell Aurang- 


zib, when several thousand soldiers of 
the army commanded by Amin Khan 
were killed in the Khaibar Pass, on the 
3rd Muharram, 1083, or 21st April, 1072. 
Madsir i ’ Alamgiri, p. 117. Vide Jour- 
nal A. S. Bengal, for 1862, p. 261. 



405 


(995) were spread over the country, was the rumour that Bir Bar, the accursed, was 
still alive, though in reality ho had then for some time been burning in the seventh 
hell. The Hindus by whom His Majesty is surrounded, saw how sad and sorry he 
was for Bir Bar’s loss, and invented the story that Bir Bar had been seen in tin* hills 
of Nagarkot, walking about with Jogis and Saunasis. His Majesty believed the ru- 
mour, thinking that Bir Bar was ashamed to conic to Court on account of t he defeat 
which he had suffered at the hands of the Yusuf zais ; and it was, besides, quite pro- 
bable that ho should have been seen with Jogis, inasmuch as he had never cared for 
the world. An Ahadi was therefore sent toXagarkot, to enqui re into the truth of 
the rumour, when it was proved that the whole story was an absurdity.” 

“ Soon after, His Majesty received a report that Bir Bar had been seen at Kalin- 
jar (which was tho*jagirm (his dog), and the collector of the district stated that a 
barber had recognized him by certain marks on his body, which the man had distinctly 
seen, when one day Bir Bar had engaged him to rub his body with oil; from that time, 
however, Bir Bar had concealed himself. His Majesty then ordered the barber to 
come to court ; and the Hindu Krori (collector) got hold of some poor innocent 
traveller, charged him with murder, and kept him in concealment, giving out 
that he was Bir Bar. The Krori could, of course, send no barber to Court; be 
therefore killed the poor traveller, to avoid detection, and reported that it was Bir 
Bar in reality, but he had since died. His Majesty went actually through a second 
mourning ; but he ordered the Krori and several others to come to Court. They were 
for some time tortured as a punishment for not having informed His Majesty before, 
and the Krori had, moreover, to pay a heavy fine.” 

Bir Bar was as much renowned for his liberality, as for his musical skill and 
poetical talent. His short verses, bon-mots, and jokes, are still in the mouths of the 
people of Hindustan. 

The hatred which Badaoni, Shahhliz Khan (Xo. 80), and other pious M us li ms 
shewed towards Bir Bar (r!dr pp. 183, .188, 193, 199, 201) arose from the belief that 
Bir Bar had influenced Akbar to abjure Islam. 

Bir Bay’s eldest son, Ldlah , is mentioned below among tbe commanders of Two 
Hundred (No. 387). He was a spendthrift; and as he got no promotion, and bis 
property was squandered away, be resigned court life, and turned Jdqir f in order to 
livo free and independent (end of tGtli year). 

80. Ikhla's Kha'n I’iibar, the Eunuch. 

Tho Mtumr does not give his name. The list of Akbar’s grandees in the 
Tabaqat has the short remark that Ikhhu; Khan was a Eunuch, and held the rank 
ol a Commander of One Thousand. 

87. Baha'r Kha'n, (Muhammad) Afghan, a servant of Ilumayim. 

The name of this grandee is somewhat doubtful, as some MSS. read Bahadur 
Khan, The Madsir does not give his name. Tho list of the Tabaqat mentions a 
* Bahar Khan, a Kimball Kluiil Afghan, who held a eommaud of Two Thousand.’ Babur 
Khan Kha^ali Kbail is aiso mentioned in several places in the Akbarnamuh. He 
is therefore most probably the same as given by Abulia zl in this list. Perhaps wo 
have to read Puhdr Khan , instead of Bahar Khan ; vide No. 107. The notice in the 
Tabaqat implies that ho was dead in 1001. 



400 


88. Sha'h Fakhruddi'n, son of Mir Qasim, a Milsawi ►Sayyid of Mashhad. 

Shah Fakliruddm oat no, in 961, with Jliunayiin to India. In the Dili year of 

Akbar’s reign, he served in the army which was sent against ’Abdullah Khan Uzbak 
(No. 14), In the 16th year, he was in tho manqald, or advance corps, commanded 
by Khan i Kalan (No. 16). When Akbar arrived at Patau, he sent Sh. F. and 
Hakim ’Ainulmulk to Mir Abu Turab and I’timiid Khan (No. 67). On tho road ho 
fell in with the former, and went to l’timad whom he likewise induced to pay his 
respects to Akbar. lie was among tin* auxiliaries of M, ’Aziz Kokah (No. 21 ) and 
was present in the battle of Patau (p. 1196). lie was also among the grandees who 
accompanied Akbar on his forced march to Gujrat (p. 62 5, note, where according to 
the Akbitnidmah we have to read 2Uh Rabi IL, for Ath JLthi' 1). After this, In; 
was made Governor of Ujjnin, and received the title of Wm/dhat Khan. 1 In the 
end of the 21<th year, he was made Governor of Pal an (Gujrat), rice Tarson 
Muhammad Khan (No. 32), where lie soou after, probably in the beginning of 987, 
died (980, Tabaqdt). 

89. Ra'jah Ra'm Cliand Baghelah. 

A few MSS. read Bhagelah, which form Tod says is the correct one. Baghelah, 
however, is the usual spelling. 

Ram Cliand was Iiajali of dial’ll (or Bhattah , as the Mad sir spells it). Among 
tin* three great Rajahs of* Hindustan, whom Ikibar mentions in his Memoirs, tho 
Rajahs of Rhat’li are tin 1 third. 

Ram Cliand was tin* patron of the renowned musician and singer Tansfn, regard- 
ing whom ride the List of Musicians at the end of this hook. His fame had reached 
Akbar; and in the 7th year, the emperor sent Jahiluddfn Qurchi (No. 213) to Bhat’li, 
to induce Tansfn to come to A'grah. Rani Cluuid feeling himself powerless to refuse 
Akbar’s request, sent his favorite with his musical instruments and many presents to 
A'grah, ami the first time that Toism performed at court, the Emperor made him a 
present of two lak’hs of Rupees. Tan sin remained with Akbar. Most of his composi- 
tions are written in Akbar’s name, and his melodies are even now-a-days everywhere 
repeated by the people of Hindustan. 

When Acaf Kb jin a.) i„i i, is expedition to Gudlia (p. 367), 2 he came in con- 
tact with Ram Cliand ; lmt by timely submission the Rajah became ‘a servant’ of 
Akbar. In the 1 ttli year, llum Cliaml lost Port Kalin jar, as related on p. 369. lie 
sent his son, Bir Bliadr, to Couri, lmt from distrust would not pay his respects person- 
ally. In the 28th year, therefore, when Akbar was at Shahahad, he ordered a corps 
to march to Bliat’h ; but Bir Bliadr, through the iniluence of several courtiers, pro- 
vailed upon the Emperor to send a grandee to his father and convey him to court. 
Rajah Bfr Bar and Zain Kokah wen* selected for this ollice, and Ram Cliand came at 
last to court, where lie was well received. 

R. Ch. died in the 37th year, and Bir Bliadr succeeded to the title of Rajah. But 
on his way from court to Bhat’h, he fell from his palanquin, and died soon after, in the 

1 The Lucknow Edition of the Alhar- 3 On p. 367, Itdiu. Chand is by mis- 

ndmah (TIL, p. 222) calls him JS'aqtb- take called Ram C/iandr. 

Khan (1 J ). 



407 


38th year (1001 ; vide p. 358). Ilis sudden death led to disturbances in Bandhu ol 
which Bikramajit, a young relation of Ram Chand, had taken possession. Akbar 
therefore sent Rajah Patrdas (No. 19b) with troops to Bandhu, and the Mughuls, 
according to custom, erected throughout the district military stations (fhanahs). At 
tlio request of the inhabitants, Akbar sent Ismail Quit Khan (No. 40) to Bandhu, to 
convey Bikramajit to court (list year), their intention being to prevent Bandlm from 
being conquered. Hut Akbar would not yield ; lie dismissed Bikramajit, and alter a 
siege of eight months and several days, Bandhu was conquered (42nd year). 

Jn the 47th year, Durjodhan, a grandson of Ram Chand, was made Rajah of Ban- 
dhu. In the 21st year of .Jahangir’s reign, Amr Singh, another grandson of Ram Chand, 
acknowledged himself a vassal of DihIL In the 8th year of Shahjahan, when ’Abdul- 
lah Khan Bahadur marc ifti against the refractory zimmdarof Ratuupur, Amr Singh 
brought about a peaceful submission. Amr Singh was succeeded by bis son Anup 
Singli. In the 2 lib year, when Rajah Palnir Singli Bandela.li, Jiigirdur ofChanragadh, 
attacked An up, because lie had afforded shelter to Iliiram, a zamiudur of Ohaunigadli, 
Anup Singh, with his whole family, withdrew from Rewa (which after the destruc- 
tion of Bandhu had been the family seat) to the bills. In the 30th year* how- 
ever, Suyyid ^alabat Khan. Governor of Ihihabad (ride ]>. 39*2) conducted him 
to Court, where Anup turned Muhammadan. JTe was made a Commander of Three 
Thousand, 2,000 horse, and was appointed to Bandhu and the surrounding districts. 

90. Lastikar Kha n, Muhammad Husain of Khurasan. 

lie was Mir Bakshi and Mir 'Arz. Lu the 11th k \eav, Muzatfar Khan (No. 37) 
had him deposed. In the 10th year, he came one day drunk to the Darlmr, and 
challenged the courtiers to fight, him. Akbar punished him by tying him to tlm fail 
of a horse, and then put him into prison. 

lie was subsequently released, and attached to Muu’im’s Bengal corps. Ill the 
battle of Takaroi (p. 375), lie was severely wounded. Though li is wounds eommeneed 
to heal, he did not take sufficient care of his health, and died, a few days /liter the 
battle, in Orisu. 

lie is mentioned as having bad a contingent of 2,000 troopers ( J/uus/V, 1,000). 

The Mansi r lias a long note in justification of the extraordinary punishment, 
which Akbar inflicted on him. 

The title of JAishkar Khan was conferred by .Jahangir on Abul Hasan Mash- 
had!, and by Shahjahan on Jan Nisav Khan Vadgar Beg. 

01. Sayyid Ahmad of l>arha. 

He is the younger brother of Sayyid Mahmud (p. 392). In the 17th year, he 
served in the manqald, which, under the command of Khan i lvalan (No. 10) was sent 
to Gujrat. After the conquest of Ahmadabad, be was ordered with other Amirs to 
pursue the sons of Slier Khan Fuladi (p. 390), who bad removed their families and 
property from Patan to l'dar. A portion of their property fell into the hands oi the 
Imperialists. When Akbar afterwards encamped at Patau, he gave the town to 
Mirza ’Abdurrnhim (No. 29), hut appointed S. A. as Governor. In the same year, 
Muhammad Husain Mirza, Shah Mirza, and Sher Khan Fill ad i, besieged Patan ; 
hut they dispersed on the approach ofM. ’Aziz. 

In the 20th year, S. A. and his nephews S. Qasim and S. II ashim quelled the 



408 


disturbances in which Jabiluddm Qiircln (No. 213) Imd lost his life. In 984, he 
served under Shahbnz Khan (No. 80) in the expedition to Siwanah. According to 
the Tabaqdt, which calls him a Commander of Three Thousand, he died in 985. 

Abulia/d mentioned 8ayyid Ahmad above on p. 289, 1. 1- from below. 

Sayyid Ahmad’s son, S. Jamdluddtn, was killed by the untimely explosion of a 
mine during the siege of Cliitor (p. 308), 

This S. Jamal whim must not be confounded with the notorious 8, Januilnddm 
who was executed in 993 [Jkiddunt II, 345). lie was a, grandson of 8. Mahmud 
(No. 75), 8. Qasim being called his uncle. 

92. Ka'kar ’Ali' Kha'n i Chisliti. 

He came with Hiunayuu to Hindustan. In the 11th year (973), he was sent 
together with Shall Quli Nurauji (No. 231) to (ladha-Katangah, because Malidt 
Qasim Khan (No. 30) had gone without leave to Makkah. Kakar served also under 
Muizzul-Mulk (No. 01), and was present, in the battle of Khairahad, lie took part 
in the bloody tight at Sari nil (middle of Slui ban, 980; vide p. 333). lie was then 
attached to Mun’im’s corps, and served in the siege of Patna, during which he and 
his son were killed (end of 981 ; J dud sir* 930). 

93. Ha'i Kalyan Mall, Zamnular of Bikanir. 

Ho is the father of Kai Singh (No. 41), and has been mentioned above, p. 357. 

94. Ta'hir Kha'n, Mir .Faraghiit, son of Mir Klmnl, who was afdltq 
to Prince ITindal. 

Ilis name is not given in the Madsir, Thu Tabaqdt merely says that he was 
a grandee of Numayun, and reached, during the reign of Alvbar, the rank of a Coni- 
mander of Two Thousand. According to the same work, he had a son lkiqt bihdit , 
who likewise served under Akbar. 

From the Akburndmah (Lucknow Edition, II, p. 271) we see that he was one of 
Ak bar’s companions. Together wi ’i Dastam Khan (No. 79), Qiitluq Qadam Klui.ii 
(No, 123), Peshrau Kliiiii (No. 280), Ilaknn ill MulK, Muqbil Klnm, Shimal Kluin 
(No. 151), he assisted in the capture of the wild and mad Khwajah Mu’uzzam, 
brother of Akbar’s mother. 

95. Sha'h Muhammad Kha'n of Qulat. 

As Qrdiit be!, ngs to Qandaluir, lie is often called Sluih Muliammad Kluin i 
QandaharL The Madsir says, that tlie name of the town of Qahit is generally spelt 
with a , Q; but that the Hazarahs pronounce Kaldt , with a K. 

Sluih Muhammad Kluin was a friend of Bairiim, and was with him in Qandaluir, 
which H unniyiin had given Bairnm as jdqh\ Bainim, however, left it entirely in 
8. M.’s hands. Bahadur Kluin (No. 22) was then Governor of Diiwar, and had 
bribed several grandees to hand over Qaudaharto him ; hut 8. M. discovered the plot 
and killed the conspirators. Bahadur them marched against Qandaluir. 8. M. knew 
that he could expect no assistance from Hunuiyun, and wrote to 8hah Tahmasp of Per- 
sia that it was Ilumayun’s intention to cede Qandaluir ; he should therefore send troops, 
defeat Bahadur, and take possession of the town. Tahrnsisp sent 3000 Turkman 
troopers furnished by the jdqirddtrs of 8istan, Farah, and Garmsir. Their leader, 
’All Yar, surprised Bahadur and defeated him so completely, that Bahadur could not 



409 


even keep Dawar. Tie therefore fled to India. S. M. had thus got rid of one danger ; 
he treated the Persian Commander with all subnfllsiveness, hut would not hand over the 
town. Shah Tahmasp then ordered his nephew, Sultan Husain Mirza, son of Balmini 
Mirza (vide No. 8, p 318), Wall Khali fall Shamlii, and others, to besiege Qandahar. 
The siege had lasted for some time, when Sultan Husain Mirza felt disgusted and 
withdrew. Tahmasp felt annoyed, and sent again Sultan Husain Mirza with ’All 
Sultan, Governor of Shiraz, to Qandahar with positive orders to take the town. ’All 
Sultan was shot during the siege, and Sultan Husain Mirza remained encamped be- 
fore the town without doing anything. At this juncture, Akbar, who in the meantime 
had succeeded to the throne, ordered S. M. to hand over Qandahar to the Persians, 
according to Hui nay dll's promise, and come to India. 

This account of the cession of Qandahar, observes the author of the Madsir, 
differs from Munshi Sikandar’s version in his great work entitled ’ Alaniardi SikaudaH. 
According to that history, Tahmasp, at the very lirst request of Shah Mnhammad, 
sent Sultan Husain Mirza with Wall Khalifah and other nobles to Qandahar. They 
defeated Bahadur ; but as S. M. would not hand over Qandahar, Tahmasp sent ’Ali 
Sultan with a stronger army, and appointed Sultan Husain Mirza governor of Dawar 
and Qandahar. Shah Muhammad held out for six months ; hut as he got no assistance 
from India, he capitulated, and withdrew to Hindustan. 

Be this as it may, S. M. arrived in the end of the third year of Akbar s reign in 
India, was made a Khan, ami gradually rose to the rank of a Commander of Two 
Thousand. In the beginning of the 6th year (IMS), he led the van in the battle near 
Sarangpur, in which Baz Bahadur lost Malwah, and served, in the Dth year, in the 
war against ’Abdullah Khan Uzbak (No. 14), In the 12th year, he was made 
governor of Kot’ha. In the 17th year, lie was among the auxiliaries of Mirza ’Aziz 
Kokah, and was wounded in the battle of Patau (p. 890). 

Regarding Wdil Khan, S. M.’s son, vide below, No. 125. 

90. Ra'i Surjan I ladii. 

He is often merely called Rai Had:!. The Iladas are a branch of the Chauhans. 
The Sirkarof Rantanbhur is called after them llddauti. 

Rai Surjan was at first in the service of the Rami, and detied the Mughuls, be- 
cause lie thought himself safe in Rantanbhur, Akbar, after the conquest of Clntor 
(p. 3G8), besieged in the end of the 13th year, Rantanblidr, and R. S., despairing of 
holding out longer — the siege having lasted about a month— sent his sons Panda and 
Bhoj (No. 175) to Akbar ’s camp to sue for peace. The Emperor received them well, and 
gave each a dress of honor. When they were taken behind the tent enclosure to put on 
the garments, one of their men, suspecting foul play, rushed sword in hand towards the 
audience tent, and killed several people, among them Shaikh Bahauddin Majziib of 
Badaon, but was cut down by one of Muzalfar Khan's men. As R. S.’s sons were 
entirely innocent, the accident did not change A k bar’s goodwill towards them; and 
ho sent them back to their father. At R. S.’s request, Husain QuK Khan (No. 
24) was then sent to the Fort and escorted R. S. to the Emperor. Rantanbhur was 
annexed (Shawwal, 976, or beginning of the 14th year). 

R. S. was made Governor of Gadha-Katangali from where, iu the 20th year, he 
was transferred to Fort Chunadh (Cliunar). 

52 



4.10 


Soon after, Baud;! Hod and created disturbances in Bundi. Zain Khan Kokah 
(No. 34), It. S. and his second son were therefore sent to Blind), which was con- 
quered in the beginning’ of 985, After the conquest, It. S. was made a commander of 
Two Thousand. I Iambi who had escaped, submitted, in the 23rd year, to Shahbaz Khan 
(p. 400), Not long after, Daudii lied again. He died in the 30th year. 

K. S. served in the 25th year, after Muzaffar’s (No. 37) death, in Bihar. The 
Mails ir does not mention the year of his death. From the Tabaqat, it is clear, that 
he had been dead for some time in 1001. 

For It. S.’s son, Rai Bhoj, vide below, No. 175. 

97. Sha'ham Kha'n Juluir. 

Jaldiir is the name of a Chaghtai tribe. 

Shaham’s father was Baba Beg, who had been under Humayun governor of 
Jaunpiir. Baba Beg took also part in the battle ofChausii, in which Humayun was 
delimited by Slier Shah. The Emperor lied to A'grah, and ordered Baba Beg and other 
grandees to bring up the camp and the Begums. In attempting to rescue the ladies 
of the Unrein, Baba Beg was killed by an Afghan near the imperial tent. 

Sliaham lvlitin was made an Amir by Akbar. 

In the beginning of the 4th year (900), he served together wifh the two 
Jahiirs mentioned below, llaji Muhammad Khan i Sistani (No. 55), Chalmah 
Beg (58), Kamal Kluin (Jhakkar, and Qiya Kluin (Sung (No. 33), under Khan Hainan 
(No. 13) in the daunpiir District against the Afghans. The war continued till 
the sixth year, in which Slier Shah, son of ’Adi i, Mubariz Khan, after Ba ini ill’s death, 
made a filial attempt to overthrow the Mughuls. In the 10th year, Sh. Kh. served 
against Kluin Hainan. 

In the 19th year, he served under Mun’im in the Bengal and Orisa wars, was 
present in the battle of Takaroi and pursued with Todar Mall the Afghans to Bhadrak 
(p. 375). After Mun’im’s death at (him* (p. 3T0), the grandees put Sh. Kh. in 
command of the army till the Emperor should send a new commander. In the 21st 
year, he took part in the battle near A'g Ala, hall (p. 331). In the 21th year, lie was 
jdgirddr of Hajipiir (opposite Patna). Alter Muza liar's death (No. 37) in 988, before 
Todar Mall had arrived, lie defeated and killed Sa id i Padakhshi, one of the Bengal 
rebels. Subsequently, he pursued ’Arab Baluidiir, whom Shahbaz Kluin (p. 400) had 
defeated. In the 2Cth year, Sh. Kh. was stationed at Narhan. In this year, Ma’cmn 
Kluin i Farankhudi (No, 157) had been driven by the imperialists from Bahraich over 
Kalyanpur to Muhammadabad, which he plundered, and prepared to attack daunpiir. 
Sh. Kh, from Narhan, Palnir Kluin (No. 407) from Gluizipiir, and Qasim from 
Jaldpiir, united their contingents, and pursued Ma\uim so etlectually, that he applied 
to M. ’Aziz Kokah, to intercede for him wiili the Emperor. In the 32nd year, he was 
made Governor of Gadha, and soon after, of Dihll. In the end of the same year, lie 
accompanied Sultan Murad, who conducted M. Sulaiinan (No. 5) to court. In the 
beginning of the 33rd year, he assisted £adiq Khan (No. 43) in his expedition against 
Jalalah Tariki in Torah. 

In the 43rd year, after a stay of fourteen years in the Panjab, Akhar made Dihli 
his residence. It was proved that Sh. had been oppressive, and he was therefore repri- 



411 


mantled. Two years later, lie served in the Asir war, and died during the siege of that 
fort, Zi Hajjah, 1009. 

The Tabaqdt says that Shahani Khan was in 1001, a Commander of Two 
Thousand. 

The Akbarndmah mentions two other Jalair Grandees — 

1. Sultan Husain Khan Jut dir . lie was mentioned above, p. 384, 1. 2. 

2. Muhammad Khan Jaldir . The Tabdqat says of him, ‘ he is an old Amir, 
and is at present (1001) mad.’ lie served under Khun Zaman in the war with Hcniu. 
In the beginning of the 4th year, all three Jalairs served under Klitin Zaman against 
the Afghans in the Jaunpur District. 

98. A'saf Kha'n (III.), [Mirzfi Qiwamuddin ] Ja’far Deg, son of Ba- 
di’uzzaman of (iazwin. 

His father Muza Badi’uzzaman was the son of Agha Mulla Dawaidar of Qazwin 
( vide p. 309). M. Badi’, during the reign of Shah Tahmasp, had been vazir of 
Kasluui, and Ja’far bad also been introduced at the Persian Court. 

In the 22nd year of Akbar’s reign (985), Ja’far Beg came to India, and was pre- 
sented to Akbar by his uncle M. (Jhiasuddin ’All Ayaf Khan II. (No. 120), on his 
return from the fdar expedition. The new l)d<jh law having then been introduced 
(vide p. 242), Akbar made Ja’lar a Commander of Twenty (Bull) and attached him 
to the J)dkhifis (p. 232) of his uncle. According to Bad don i (ill., 210) people 
attributed this minimum of royal favour to the malice of Ja’far ’s uncle. The post 
was so low, that Ja’far threw it up in disgust, and went to Bengal, to which province 
Muzatfar Khan (No. 37) had just been appointed governor. ILe was with him, when 
the Bengal military revolt broke out, and fell together with Shamsuddm i Khali 
(No. 159) into the hands of the rebels. Ja’far and Shams found means to escape, the 
former ehicily through bis winning manners. On arriving at Kathpur, Ja’far met 
with a better reception than before, was in a short time made a Commander of Two 
Thousand, and got the title of A\af Khan. He was also appointed Ai ir BakhshI, vice 
Qiizi ’AH. In his iirst expedition, against the lhimi of Udaipur, A<;;tf was successful. 

In the 32nd year, he was appointed Thanahdav of Saw ad (Swat), rice IsmsVil Quli 
Khan, who had been reprimanded (p. 3(31, where for Waijur read Bijor). In the 
37th year, Jalalah llaushani fled to ’Abdullah Khan Uzbak, king of Tiiran ; but 
finding no support, be returned to Torah, and stirred up the A t rid i and Urakzai 
Afghans. A<;af was sent against him, aiul with the assistance of Zain Khan Kokah, 
defeated Jalalah. The family of the rebel fell into the hands of the imperialists; his 
women were given to Walulat ’All, who was said to be Jalalah’s brother, while the 
other members of bis family were taken to Court. 

In the 39th year, Ayaf was sent to Kashmir, M . Yusuf Khan (No. 35) having 
heen recalled. He re-distributed the lands of the JagiT holders, of whom Alnnad Beg 
Kabuli (No. 191), Muhammad Quit Afshar, and Hasan ’Arab, were the most import- 
ant. The cultivation of Zafardn (safirou, vide p. 81) and hunting were declared 
monopolies, and the revenue was fixed according to the assessment of Qazi ’All, i. c. t 
at one lac of kharwdrs , at 2t dams each (vide p. 348). AVaf only stayed three days 
in Kashmir, and returned to Labor. In the 42nd year, when Kashmir bad become all 
but desolated through the oppressions of the J/igir holders, A'^af was made Governor el’ 



412 


tho province. In the -141 li year, (beginning of 1008), he was appointed Diwdn i kul , 
vim Patr Das (No. 11)0). 

In 1013, Prince Salim (Jahangir) rebelled against Akbar ; but a reconciliation 
was effected by Akbar’s mother, and Salim was placed for twelve days under surveil- 
lance. After this, he received Gujrat as tiiyul, and gave up the piibahs of llahabiid 
and Bihar, of which during his rebellion he had taken possession. Bihar was given to 
A\;af who, moreover, was appointed to a Command of Three Thousand. 

On Jahangir’s accession, Acaf was called to court, and appointed atdliq to Prince 
Panviz, who had taken the command against the liana. The expedition was, however, 
interrupted hy the rebellion of Prince Khusrau. In the 2nd year, 1015, Jahangir, after 
suppressing Khusmu’s revolt, left Lahorfor Kabul, and as Sharif Khan Amir ul Umara 
remained dangerously ill in India, A'^af was made Vakil and Commander of Five 
Thousand. He also received a pen-box studded with jewels. 1 * But he never trusted 
Jahangir, as the Emperor himseli found out after Aral’s death ( Tiuitk , p. 100). 

From the time of Akbar’s death, the kings’* 3 of the Pak’hin had been restless, 
and Malik ’Ambar had seized upon several places in the Balag’hat District. The 
Khan Khanan, (No. 29), with his usual duplicity, had done nothing to recover the loss, 
and Jahangir sent Prince Panviz to the Dak’hin, with Ai;af l\han as utdliy, and the 
most renowned grandees of the Court, as Rajah Man Singh (No. 30), Khan Julian 
Lodi, Khan i Azam, (No. 21), ’Abdullah Khan, “each in himself sudicient tor 
Hit' conquest of a country.” But incessant drinking on the part of the Prince, and the 
jealousy and consequent insubordination of the Amirs, spoiled everything, and the 
Mughuls suffered a check and lost their prestige (p. 32(5). Not long after, in 1021, 
A<;afdieil at Burlianpur. The Tdn'i h of his death is — 

\ c-ftjp. 0^5, A hundred times Alas ! for A<;;\f Khun ! 

The Tuzuk (p. 108) says that he died at the age of sixty- -three. 

A<?af Khan is represented as a man of the greatest genius, lie was an able 
financier, and a good aeeounhyit. A glance is said to have been suflieient for him to 
know the contents of a page. He was a great horticulturist, planting and lopping 
off branches with his own hands in his gardens ; and he often transacted business with 
a garden spado in his hand. In religious matters, he was a free-thinker, and one of 
Akbar’s disciples (p. 209). He was one of the best poets of Akbar’s age, an age 
most fruitful in great poets. His Masnawf, entitled Nurudmah , ranks after Nizam’s 
Khirin Khumtu. Vide below among the poets of Akbar’s reign. 

A(,*af kept a great number of women, and had a large family. 

His sons. 1. Mirzd Zain ul' Abidin . He was a commander of Fifteen Hundred, 
500 horse, and died in the second year of Hhahjalian’s reign, lie had a sou Mirzd 
Jd'far , who like his grandfather was a poet, writing under the same takhalluq (JaTar), 
lie, Zahid Khan Kokah, and M. Shall (Fddishdhndmah ; Saqf, Madsir), son of Saif 


1 It was customary under the Mughul 
Government to confer a pen-box or a gol- 
den inkstand, or both, as insignia on 

Diwans. When such officers wore de- 

posed, they generally returned the pre- 
sents. 


2 Mughul Historians do not like to 
call the rulers of the l)ak’ bin kings. 
The word which they generally use, is 
dinu/dddr, which is a meaningless title. I 
have not, found this title used in historios 
written before the Akbarndmah . 



413 


Khan, were such intimate friends, that Shahjaluin dubbed them sih t/dr, 4 the tluve 
friends.’ He later resigned the service, and lived in A'grah on the pension which Slmh- 
.jiihaii granted and Auraugzib increased. He died in 1<)<)4. 

2. Suhrdb Khan. He was under Shahjainiii a Commander of Fifteen H undred, 
1,200 horse, and died in the 13th year of Shahjaluin. 

3. MLrzd ’All Agghar. He was a hasty youth, and could not bridle his tongue. 
In the Parendah expedition, he created dissensions between Shah Sliuja and Malmbat 
Khan. He served in the war against Jujhar Bandelah, and ])erished at tlie explosion 
of a tower in Fort Dhamiini, as related in the Pddishdhndmah. He had just been 
married to the daughter of Mu’tamid Khan Bakhshi (author ot the Uf>dhidmah i 
Jahdngiri ) ; but as no cohabitation had taken place, Shahjahan married her to 
Khan Dauran. Me was a Commander of Five Hundred, 100 horse. 

4. Mima * Askari . lie was in the 20th year of Shahjahan a Commander of 500, 
100 horse. 

The lists of grandees in the Pddishdhndmah mention two relations of Araf- — 
1. Muhammad (Jdllh, son of Mirzd SJnihi, brother or nephew of AVa£ He was a 
Commander of One Thousand, 800 horse, and died in the second year of Shahjahan’s 
rcigu. 2. Muqim, a Commander of Five Hundred, 100 horse. 

XL Commanders of One Thousand and Five If undred. 

99. Shaikh Fari'd i Bukha'ri'. 

The Iqhdfndinah , according to the Mad sir , says, he belonged to the Mdsand 
Sayyids ; but this is extraordinary, because the Bukhari Say y id's tract.* their descent to 
Say y id Jalal i Bukhari, seventh descendant of Imam ’Alt Nagi Alliadi. 

The fourth ancestor of Shaikh Farid was Shaikh ’Abdulghalfar of Dibit, who when 
dying desired his family to give up depending on. Sayiirghal tenures, but, rather to 
enter the military service of the kings. This they seem to have done. 

Shaikh Farid was born as Dihli (Tttzttk, p. (JS). Ho entered A k bar’s service early. 
In the 28th year, when M. ’Aziz (No. 21) resigned from ill-health the command of the 
Bihar army, S. F. accompanied Vazir Khan (No. 11) to the neighbourhood of Bard- 
wan, where Qutlii of Orisa had collected his Afghans. Qutlii having made proposals 
of peace, S. F. was ordered to meet him. In doing so he nearly perished through 
Quthi’s treachery (vide Stewart’s Bengal). In the 30th year, lie was made a Com- 
mander of 700, and gradually rose, till the 40th year, to a command of 1500. lie was 
also appointed Mir Bakhshi, and had also for some time the Daftav i Tan in his 
charge, i. e., lie had to settle all matters relating to the grants of Jagir holders. 

His elevation under Jahangir, was due to the decided support he gave .Jahan- 
gir, immediately before his accession, and to the victory he obtained over Prince 
Khusrau at Bhaironwal. When Prince Salim occupied Jlahakid during his rebellion 
against his father, appointing his servants to wanpahs and giving them jagirs, Akbar 
favoured Princo Khusrau so openly, that every one looked upon him as successor. Soon 
after, a sort of reconciliation was ejected, and Salim’s men wen* sent toGujrat. When 
Akbar lay on the death-bed, he ordered Salim to stay outside the Fort of Agrah ; and 
M. ’Aziz Kokah (No. 21) and Rajah Man Singh, who from family considerations 
favoured Khusrau ’s succession, placed their own men at the gates of the fort, and 



414 


asked Shaikh Farid to lake the command. But Sli. F. did not care for their arrange- 
ments and went over to Prince Salim outside, and declared him emperor, before Akbar 
had closed his eyes. On the actual accession, S. F. was made a commander of 5000, 
received the title of (Jdhibassaif ua-ltjalam , x and was appointed Mir Bakhshi . 

A short time after, on the 8th Zi I lajjah , 1014, Prince Khusrau suddenly left 
Agrah, and went plundering and recruiting to Labor. Sh. F., with other Bukhari 
and many Barha Sayyids, was sent after him, whilst Jahangir himself followed 
soon after, accompanied by Sharif Khan Amir ul Umara, and Mahabat Khan, who 
were hostile to Sh. F., and took every possible opportunity of slandering him. 
Sultan Khusrau had gone to Labor, and besieged the town, when he heard of 
Sh. F.’s arrival with 12000 horse at the Ah i tittffdnjntr. Tie raised the siege, and 
arrived at the Biah, which Sh. F. had just crossed. Khusrau was immediately 
attacked. The tight was unusually severe. The Barha and Bukhari Sayyids had 
to bear the brunt of the light, the former in the van under the command of 
Saif Khan, son of Sayyid Malunud Khan Ivundliwal, (p. 302) and Sayyid Jahil. 
There were spoilt 50 or 00 of tin* Barha Sayyids opposed to 1500 Badakhshi lroo])ers, 
and had not S. Kamal (p. 31)7} come in time to their rescue, charging the enemy with 
loud cries of Bddiahdh safamdl, the Barha Sayyids would have been cut down to a 
mail. Sayyid Saif Khan got seventeen wounds, and S. Jalal died a lew days after 
the battle. About four hundred of Khusraus troopers were killed, and the rest dis- 
pensed. Khusrau s jewel-box fell into the hands of flic Imperialists. The tight took 
place in the neighbourhood of Bhaironwal. 1 2 * * 5 * In the evening Jahangir arrived, embraced 
S. F., and stayed the night in his tent. The District was made into a Purganah of 
the name of Fathabad, and was given Sh. F. as a present. He received, besides, 
the title of Mur laid Khan, and was appointed governor ot the (Juhah of Gujrat. 

In the 2nd year, S. F. presenied Jahangir an immense ruby made into a ring, 
which weighed 1 misijdl , 16 tsurk/ur, and was valued at 25000 I is. As the relations 
of the Shaikh oppressed the people in Gujrat, he was recalled from Ahmadabad ( Ttizuk , 
p. 73), In the 5th year, lie was made governor of the Punjab. In 102], he made 
preparations to invade Kangrali. lie died at Pat’ll an in 1025, and was buried at 


1 This title we also lind in old inscrip- 
tions, c. in those of Tribcm and Sat- 
gaijw, JIugli District. It means Lord 
of the award and the pen. 

2 Bliairouwal, on our maps Bhi/rowal , 
lies oil the road from Jalindhar to Ani- 
ritsir, on the right hank of the Biah. 
After the defeat, Khusrau tied north- 

wards with the view of reaching Ilahtas 
beyond the right bank of the Jlielum. 

lie had therefore to cross the lhiwi, the 
Chanah, and the Jhchun. On coming 
to the Chanab, at a place called tShdh- 
pdr ( a very common name in the Punjab), 
he could not get boats. He thereforo 
went to Sodliarah, which is also men- 
tioned as a place for crossing in the 

Tnhat/dt i Nd<;iri , — on our maps Sodrit, 
is. JO. of Vazirabad — and induced some 


boatmen to take him over. But they 
left, him in Die lurch, landed him on an 
island in the middle of the Chanah, and 
swam hack. This came to the ears of 
the Chaudri of Sodliarah, and a report 
was sent to Alml Qasiin Tainkln (No. 
100), one of Jahangir’s oilieers stationed 
at Uujrat (at some distance from the right 
hank of the Chanah, opposite to Vazira- 
bad). He came, took Khusrau from the 
island, and kept him eon lined in Giijrat. 
The news of the capture reached Jahan- 
gir at Labor on the last Muharram 1015, 
i. e. 52 days after Khusraus tlight from 
Agrah. On the 3rd ^afar, Khusrau, 
llasau Beg i Badakhshi (No. 107), and 
’Abdurrahim Khar, were brought to 
Jahangir in the Bagk i Mirza Kaimaii. 



M5 


Dihli {Tax. p. 159). At the timo oi‘ his (h ath, lie was a (\nnmander of Six Thousand, 
5(HX) horse. 

Sayyid Ahmad, in his work on the antiquities of Dibit, entitled Asdru^andidid, 
No. 77, says that the Jiamo of S. F.’s father was Sayyid Ahmad i Bukluin. Of Farids 
tomb, he says, nothing is left but an arcade (da! an). But. he wrongly places the 
death of the Shaikh in the \)th yean or 103:1 A. II., instead of in the eleventh year, 
or 1025. Sayyid Ahmad also mentions a Sardi. built by Shaikh Farid in Dihli, which 
has since been repaired by the English Government, and is now used as a jail (Ahi*. 
jet lelidnah). 

According to the Tit ink, p. 05, Salimgadh (Dihli) belonged to S. Farid. It 
had been built by Salim Khan the Afghan during his reign in the midst {dar niiydu) 
of the Jamnah. Akbar had given it to Farid. 1 

When Shaikh Farid died, only 1000 Ashrafis were found in his house, which very 
likely gave rise to the Tdrtkh of his death — 

djj jyk Ad dad, khurd hard (1025, A. 11.). 

* He gave, and left, (carried otf) little.’ 

Shaikh Farid was indeed a man of the great e>t liberality. lie always gave with 
his own hands. Once a beggar came to him seven times on one day, and received 
money ; and when he returned the eighth time, Fund gave him again money, lmt 
told him not to tell others ; else they might take the money from him. He gav 0 
widows a great deal, and his jagfr lands were given as free land tenures to the children 
of his servants or soldiers who had been killed. When in Gujrat, he had a list made 
of all Bukhari Sayyids in the province, 2 and paid lor every marriage feast and out- 
lit; he even gave pregnant women of his elan money for the same purpose for the 
benefit of their yet unborn children. He never assisted singers, musicians, or ilatterers. 

He built many sardi it. The one in Dihli has been mentioned above. In Ah- 
madiibad, a mahalJah was adorned by him ami received as a memorial of him the name 
of Bukhara. In the same town he built the JInsjid and Tomb of Shah Wajihnddin 
{died 988 ; Baddoni III, 48). He also built Faruldbdd near Dihli, the greater part 
of the old parganah of Til pat. being included in the pargamih of Famhibad (Elliot’s 
Glossary, Beanies’ Edition, II, p. 123). In Labor also, a jUahallnh was built by him, 
a large hath, and a eh auk, or bazar. The Government otlieers under him received 
annually throe khiYats ; to his Jbotmcii lie gave annually a blanket, and his sweepers 
got shoes. He never made alterations in his gifts. 

His contingent consisted of 3000 picked troopers. Neither in the reign of Akbar, 
nor that of Jahangir, did he build a palace for himself. He always lived as if on the 
march, lie paid his contingent personally, little earing for the noise and tumult 
incident to such otlices. One of liis best soldiers, an Afghan of the name of Slier 
Khan, had taken leave in Gujrat, and rejoined after an absence of six years, when Sli. 


1 The family must have had large pos- 
sessions in DiliU ; for when Akbar, in the 
2‘2nd year, visited Dihli, he stayed in 

Sh. Farid’s mansion, and Ahulfazl (Ak~ 
barndmah III, p. 100) speaks of his 


extensive possessions along the Jamnah. 

3 111 Dihli, Ahmadabad, and many 
other places in Gujrat, do we find Bu- 
khari JSayyids. Vide Nos. 77, 78. 



41G 


Filial was in Kalunur on his march to KYn lgrali. The Shaikh ordered Dwark't Das 
his Bakhshi, to pay the man his wages, and the Bakhslu wrote out the Descriptive 
Lie) 11, and gave the man one day’s pay. But Farid got angry, and said, “ Tie is an 
old servant, and though ho conies rather late, my affairs have not fared ill on account 
of his absence ; give him his whole pay.” Tin* man got 7000 Rs., his whole pay for 
six years. 

“ Night and day,” exclaims the author of the Mausvr , “change as before, and the 
stars walk and the heavens turn as of old, but India has no longer such men. Per- 
haps they have left for some other country !” 

Shaikh Farid had no son. Ilis daughter also died childless, lie had adopted 
two young men, Muhammad Sa’fd and Mir Khan. They lived in gi*eat pomp, and 
did not care for the emperor. Though often warned, they would noisily pass the 
palace in pleasure boats to the annoyance of the Emperor, their boats being lighted 
up with torches and coloured lamps. One night they did so again, and Malm but 
Xlian, whom Jahangir had given a hint, sent one of Ids men and killed Mir Khan. 
Sh. F. demanded of the emperor Maluihat’s blood ; but Mahalmt got together several 
4 respectable’ witnesses who maintained before the emperor that Mir Khan had been 
killed by Muhammad Sa’id, and Shaikh F. had to remain quiet. 

Muhammad Said was alive in the 20th year of Shahjahan, and was a Commander 
of Seven Hundred, 300 horse ( Pddishdhn. II, 713). 

Sayyid Jo.' far, Sh. P.’s brother, was also in Akhar’s service. He was killed in 
the battle of Patau (p. 307, 1. 5). 

The Pddishdhndmali (I, b., 310, 313 ; IT, 730) also mentions Sayyid Badr, son 
of Shaikh Farid’s sister, a Commander of 701), 500 horse ; and Sayyid Bit aka r, son of 
Sh. F.’s brother, a Commander of Five 1 Hundred, 300 horse. 

100. Sama'nji' Kha n, son of Chaim, Hi Bog. 

For Samdnjl we often find in MSS. Samdji. The Turkish & taw an means hay , 
so that Samnnjf, or Samdnrlii would mean one who looks after the hay . 

The name of this grandee is neither given in the Mad sir, nor tin* TahaqdL Nor 
have I come across 1 1 is name in the Akbarndmah. It remains, therefore, doubtful 
whether lie is the son of . No. 58. 

Another Samanji Khan will he found below, No. 147. 

101. Tardi' Kha'n, son of Qiy;i Khan Gung (No. 33). 

He has been mentioned above, on p. 314. The Tabaqdf says that, in 1001, he 
was governor of Patau (Gujrat). 1 


1 Tardi Khan is also mentioned in 
Sayyid Ahmad’s edition of the Tnzttk •, p, 
10, ). 15. But this a mistake. It should 
be Tar Khan , not Tardi Khdn. The 
word loqndii, l. c., also is a mistake, and 
should be Toqbdi. Pages 18, 19 of the 
Tnzuk treat of Akbar’s forced inarch to 
Patau in Gujrat ( vide p. 325, note, and 
p. 400, 1. 10).' The Madsir (MS. 77 of 
the Library As. Soc. Bengal, p. 103, b.) 
mentions the 4th Rabf I. as the day when 


Akbar left Agrah ; but from the Akbarmi- 
mah (Lucknow Edition, III, 18 ff.) it is 
clear IJiat Akbar left Agrah on the 24th 
Rain 11,981, and engaged the enemies on 
the 9th day after his departure, i. e. f on 
the 5th J umada I., 981. Hence the date 
6th Juinada I, 980, which Sayyid Ah- 
mad gives, Tuzn/r, p. 18, 1. 1(3, should 
bo corrected, to 5th J umada I, .981. 

The comparison of the several sources 
for a history of Akbar’s reign, and the 



417 


102. Mihtar Kha / n j Am'siuldin, a servant of Ilumayun. 

The word null tar, pr. «a prince, occurs very often in the names of Hunuiy mi’s 
servants. Thus in iho Akbarndmah (Lucknow Edition, Vol. I. p. 209, — a very 
interesting page, which gives the names of the grandees, & c., who accompanied the 
emperor to Persia). 

Mihtar Khan was the title of Aids (-uddin). He was Ilumayun’s treasurer 
on his flight to Persia, and returned with the emperor. 

In the 14th year, when Hantanbhur had been conquered {vide No. 96), the fort 
was put in his charge. In the beginning of the 21st year (beginning of 981), ho 
accompanied Man Singh on his expedition against liana Partab of Maiwar, and dis- 
tinguished himself as leader of the Vhaiiddwitl (rear). In the 25th year, he held a 
jd(jlr in Audh, and distinguished himself in the final pursuit of Martini Khan Faran- 
klmdl (No. 157). 

Anis was gradually promoted. He was at the time of Ah bar's death a Commander 
of Three Thousand. According to the 'f'ahaqdt, he was in 1001 a Commander of 2500. 

He died in the 3rd year of Jahangir's reign, 1017, eigldy-four years old. Il l 
read the MSS. of the AJadsir correctly, he was a Kali, and looked upon his tribe with 
much favour. He was a. man of great simplicity. It is said that lie paid his con- 
tingent monthly. 

Aid n is Khan, his son, was during the reign of Jahangir a Commander of Five 
Hundred, 1 HO horse. Aha Tddib, son of Munis Khan, was employed as treasurer 
(A hizdnrhi) of the Cubah of Hengal. 

103. Rai Durga' Sisodiak. 

liai Durga is generally called in the Akbarnamah, U.ii Durga Chandrawat 
( ). The home of Hu* family was the Parganah of JMmpur, also called 

Islam pur, near Chi tor. 

In the 2Gt.h year of Ak bar’s reign, Rai Durga accompanied Prince Murad on bis 
expedition against Mir/.ii Muhammad Hakim of Kabul. In the ‘28t.li year, be was 
attached to Mtrzii Khan’s (No. 29) corps, and distinguished himself in the Gujrat war. 
In the 30th year, he was with M. ’Azrz Kokah (No. 21) in the Dak’biii. In the 30th 
year, he followed Prince Murad to Mai wall, and later to the Dak’biii. 

In the 45th year, Akbar sent him after Muza liar Husain Mirza. Tie then ac- 
companied Abullazl to Nasik, and went afterwards home on leave. He returned, but 
after six weeks went again home, apparently without permission. 

lie died towards the eml of the 2nd year of Jahangirs reign. 

According to the Tuzak (p. 63), lie had served Akbar for upwards of forty years. 
Jahangir says, he had at first been in the service of Ibina F'dai Singh, and reached, 
during tlie reign of Akbar, the dignity of a Commander of Four Thousand. He is 
said to have been a good tactician. 

The Tabaqdl says that he was in 1001 a Commander of Fifteen Hundred. 

The Madsir continues the history of his descendants, from which the following 
tree has been taken. 

correction of the MSS., is a truly her- printed historical editions has very niuek 

culean labour, which the want of critical increased. Vide No. 104, 

acumen on the part of the editors of our 

53 



418 


Genealogy of the Rdos of Ildmpur (Isldmpur), Chi tor. 

1. Rai Durga Sisodiah 

(Chandra, wat) 

i 

2. Rao Chanda (Jaliangir) 

(a.) A son (l.) Rup Mukund 

3. Rao Dauda (Shahjahan) 

4. Rao ITattf Singh (Do.) 1 

[died childless J 

5. (a.) Rao Blip Singh —— 6. (6.) Rao A mr Singh 
[died childless] (Aurang/.ib) 

7. Rao Muhkain Singh 

l, 

8. Rtio Gopal Singh 

, I 

9. Rao Ratan Singh 

Rao Ratan Singh turned Muhammadan, and got the title of Muslim KJuin 
(All ran gzib- J al i a nd ; t r Shah ). 

104. Ma dhu ; Singh, soil of Elijah Bhngwan Diis (No. 27). 

He was present in the light at Sarnal (p. 333), In the beginning of tho 21st 
year (Muharvam, 984) he served under Man Singh against Raua Kika, and distin- 
guished himself in the battle of Gogandah (21st Rain’ I., 984). 2 In the 30th 
year, he accompanied Mirza Sliahrukh (No. 7) on his expedition to Kashmir. In the 
31st year, after the death of Sayyid Hamid (No. 78), he took the contingent *bf Rajah 
Bhngwan from T’hanah Langar, where he was stationed, to ’All Masjid, where Man 
Singh was. 

In the 48th year, he was made a Commander of Three Thousand, 2000 horse. 
According to the Tabaqdl , he had been, in 1001, a Commander of 2000. 

His son, Chatr Sal, or Safr Sdl, was at the end of Jahangir’s reign a Commander 
of Fifteen Hundred, 1000 horse. He was killed together with his two sons, BMin Singh 
and Anand Singh, in the Dak’hin, in the 3rd year of Slid li j alum's reign. His third 
son, Ugar Sen, was a Commander of Eight Hundred, 400 horse {vide Padisluilm* 
I., p, 294 ; I., b., pp. 305, 314.) 


1 There is some confusion in the MSS. 
and printed editions regarding his name. 
Thus in the Pddishdhndmah, Ed. Bibl. 
Indica, I, b., 305, lie is called Mat'hi 
Singh ; but llatti Singh in tile same 
work, Yol. II, p. 730, and llathi , on 
p. 374. 

8 It was said above, p. 339, 1. 1., that 
the battle of Gogandah was fought in 
985. This is the statement of the Taba- 
dt, which the Madsi/r tbllows in its 
iographioal note of Ilajah Man Singh, 
But from the Akbarndmah and the His- 
tory of Badaonl, who was present in the 


battle, and brought Aklmr Man Singh’s 
report, it is clear that Mai, Singh set out 
on the 2nd Muharram, 984, and that the 
battle took place on the 21st Kubf I., of 
the same year. 

It has been remarked above (p. 35G, 
notel),tliut the chronology of the Tabaqdt 
is erroneous. Badaonl ascribes the errors 
to the omission of the intercalary days, 
and a confusion of solar and lunar years. 
Historians should bear this in mind. The 
Akbarnamah is the only source for a 
history of Akhar’s reign, and the Sawd- 
nih should be the guide of Historians, 



419 


^05. Sayyid Qa'sim, and 143. Sayyid Ha 'shim, sons of Sayyid Mah- 
mud Klidn of BarJia, Kundllwal (No. 75). 

In the 17th year, S. Qasim served under Khan ’A'lam (No. 58), in the pursuit 
of Muhammad Husain Mirza, who after his defeat by M. ’Aziz Kokah (No. 21) had* 
withdrawn to the Dak’hin. 

S. Ilasliim served, in tlie 21st year, with R&i Rai Singh (No. 44) against Sultan 
Deorak, ruler of Sarohi, and distinguished himself in the conquest of that place. 

In the 22nd year, both brothers served under Shahbaz Khun (No. 80) against the 
Rami. In the 25th year, when Cliandr Sen, son of Muldeo, raised disturbances, both 
brothers, who had jdgirs in Ajinir, were ordered to march against him. Roth again 
distinguished themselves in the 28th year, aud served in the hardwal of Mirza Khan 
(No. 29) in the Gujrat war. 

S. llashim was killed in the battle of Sarkich, near Ahmadabad. S. Qasim was 
wounded. lie was subsequently appointed T’lninahdar of Patan, When Mir/a Kluiu 
went to Court, leaving Qulij Kluiu as Governor of Ahmadabad, Qasim was again 
appointed to a command and operated successfully against Muzaffar, Jam (zammdar 
of Little Kachh), and K’liangar (zamindar of Great Kachh). 

On the transfer of, Mirza Khan, Khan i A’zam (No. 21) was appointed Governor 
of Gujrat. Qasim continued to serve in Cuj rat, and distinguished himself especially 
in the 37th year. Later, he commanded the left wing of Sultan Murad’s Dak’hin corps. 

Qasim died in. the 44th year (1007). He was at his death a Commander of 1500. 

Regarding their sons, vide p. 392. 

( XII. Commanders of Twelve Hundred and Fifty, 
iw 

106. Raft Sal Darba'ri', Shaikliiiwat. 

He is also called Rajah Rai Sal Darbari, and is tin* son of Rai Rai Mall Shaikha- 
wat, in whose service Hasan lvlnin Siir (father of Slier Shall) was lor some lime. 

As remarked above (p. 328, No. 23), the Kachlnvabalis are divided into Uajawats 
and Shaikhawats. To the latter branch belong Rajahs Lon Karan, Rai Sal, Ac. ; the 
former contains Man Singh’s posterity (the present rulers of Jaipur). 

The term SkaiJchdwaf , or Skckhdu'at, as it is generally pronounced, is explained 
as follows. One of the ancestors of this branch had no sous. A Muhammadan 
Shaikh, however, had pity on him, and prayed for him till he got a son. From motives 
of gratitude, the boy was called Shaikh . l Hence his descendants are called the Shaikh- 
awat Branch. 

Rai Sal was employed at Court, as his title of- Darbari indicates. He was in 
charge of the llarem. During the reign of Jahangir, he was promoted, and served in 
the Dak ’bin. He died there at an advanced age. He had twenty-one sons, each of 
whom had a numerous posterity. 

Whilst ltai Sal was in the Dak’hin, Mad.hu Singh and other grandchildren of his, 
collected a lot of ruffians, and occupied Rai Sal’s paternal possessions. 3 But Mathura 

1 He is the same as the Shaikhji of twelfth descendant of Dhola Rai (p. 329). 

Jaipur genealogies. Shaikhji is said to 2 Called in the Aladsir Khan- 

have been a grandson of U daikaran, c \.' ir or Ghandar, * near Amber.’ 



420 

Das, a Bengali, wlio was R/ii Sal's Munshi and Vakil, recovered a portion of his master's 
lands. 

Alter Rai Sal’s death, his sons and grandsons lived, according to the custom of 
the Zamindars of the age, in feud with their neighbours and with each other. Rajah 
Girdhar, Rai Sal’s son, is almost the only one that distinguished himself at Court. 

From the Alcbariiamah we see that Rai Sal entered early A k bar’s service ; for he 
was present in the battle of Khairabad (p. 3b2), in the tight at Sarnal (p. 333), and 
accompanied the Emperor on his forced march to Patau and Ahmadabad (p. 410, note). 

The Padishah namah (L, b., p. old) mentions another son of Rai Sal’s, Bhqj Raj, 
■who was a Commander of Eight Hundred, 400 horse. 

The Tabaqat says that ltai Sal was, in 1001, a Commander of Two Thousand. 
Abulfazl calls him in this list a Commander of 1250. This manual) is unusual, 
mid Rai Sal stands alone in this class. It does not occur in the lists of Grandees 
in the 1 J 1 t d ish dhndmah. From other histories also it is clear that the next higher 
jUaiiQuh after the ILazdri was the Kazan o pan-cadi, or Commander of Fifteen 
Hundred. 

XI If. Commanders of One Thousand. 

107. Muhibb ’Ali' Kha'n, son of Mir Klialiluh. 

This grandee in list not he confounded with Mnhtbb 'AH Khan ’Ruhfasi (p. 122). 

JMuhihb ’All Khan is the <un of Mir Nizaniuddin Ali Khali fall, 1 he -pillar of 1 !;ibars 
government.” He had no liiilh in lluniayiin, and was opposed to his accession, lie 
therefore favoured Mnhdi Khwiij.ih, Unbars son-in-law. Mahdi, a short time before 
Bahar’s death, assumed a. royal deportment. One day, Mir Khalifah happened to he in 
Malulfs tent ; and when In* left, Mahdi, thinking himself alone, put his hand to his 
beard, and exclaimed, “ Thou shall by and by follow me.” lie had scarcely uttered these 
words, when he observed Mmp'm i JlarawP in the corner of the tent. Mumm reported 
these words to Mir Kh.ililh.li, am 1 upbraided him for giving Mahdi his support. Mir 
.Khalifah thereupon changed his mind, forbade people to visit Mahdi, and raised, on 
Babar’s death, Humayun to the throne. 

His son ]\Iuhii>h ? A1 l Khan distinguished himself under Bahai* and Hunmyiin. 
His wife was JNabid Begum, daughter of Qasim Kokah. Qasim had sacriiiced himself 
for Babar. Bah.: 1 * had fallen into the hands of ’Abdullah Khan Hzbak, when Qasim 
stepped forward and said that he was Babar. lie- was cut to pieces, and Babar 
escaped. Tn 1175, Kiln'd Begum went to T’hat’hah, to see her mother, IH'iji Begum 
(daughter of Mirza Mnijini, son of Mirza Zul-m'm). After Qasim Kokah 's death, Hap 
Begum married Mirza tlasan, and after him, Mirza Tsa Tarkhan, king of Sindh (p. 302). 
Before Niihid Begum reached T’hal’hah, Mirza Tsa died. His successor, Mirza Bap 
ill-treated llajl Begum and her daughter. Haji Begum therefore collected a few 
desperate men and watched for an opportunity to get hold of M. Bail’s person. The 
plot was, however, discovered, and Haji Begmn was put into prison. Nahid Begum 
escaped and went to Blmkkar, where she was well received by Sultan Mahmud, ruler 
of the District. He persuaded her to ask Akbar to send her husband Muhihh ’All 


1 Father of the Historian Kizmnuddm Miupm was then Diwav i BuyutdU 
Ahmad, author of the Tabaqdt i Akbari . 



421 


to Bhakkar ; and ho would give him an army, if he liked to attack T'hat’hah. Nairn! 
Begum did so on coming to eotirt, and Akbar, iu the l(>lh year (U7iS), called for 
Muhibb, who had then retired from court-life, and ordered him to proceed to 
Bhakkar. 

Muhibb set out, accompanied by Mujaliul Khan , a son of his daughter. Sa id 
Khan (No. 25), Governor of Multan, had also received orders to assist Muhibb ; but 
at Sultan Mahmud's request, Muhibb came alone, accompanied by only a lew hundred 
troopers. When he arrived at Bhakkar, Sultan Mahmud said that he had changed his 
mind : he might go and attack That'hah without bis assistance ; but lie should do so 
from daisalmlr, and not from Bhakkar, Muhibb, though he had only 200 troopers* 
resolved to punish Sultan Mahmud for his treachery, and prepared himself to attack 
Bhakkar. Mahmud had 10000 horse assembled near Fort Math llah ^aLx^jL/o^ Muhibb 
attacked them, dispersed them, and took soon after the fort itself. He then fitted out 
a larger corps, and moved to Bhakkar, where lie again defeated Mahmud. The con- 
sequence of this victory was, that Mubarak Khan, Sultan Mahmud’s vazir , left his 
master and went with 1500 horse over to Muhibb. But as Mubarak’s son, Beg Oglilii, 
was accused of having had criminal intercourse with a concubine of Sultan Mahmud, 
Muhihl) wished to kill Beg Oghlu. Mubarak, who had not expected this, now tried 
to get out of Muhibl/s power. Muhibb therefore killed Mubarak, and used the money 
which fell into his hands, to complete his preparations lor the siege of Bhakkar. 

The siege had lasted three years, when famine and disease drove tho inhabi- 
tants to despair. The swelling which is peculiar to the district, decimated the 
people; and the bark of the /Sirs tree (p. 228), the best remedy for it, could .only 
he had l^r gold. Sultan Mahmud, at last, sent a message to Akbar, and offered the 
fort as a present to Prince Salmi, if Muhibb were recalled, and another grandee sent 
in his stead, who was to take him (Mahmud) to court ; for he said, lie could not trust 
Muhibb. Akbar accepted the proposal, and sent Mir Gesu, Bakawal-begi, to Bhakkar. 1 
Before Mir Gesu arrived, Sultan Mahmud had died. New complications arose on his 
arrival. Mnjahid Khan just besieged Fori Ganjabah, 2 and his mother Sami’ah 
Begum (Muhibb s daughter) who felt offended at Akbar s proceedings, despatched a few 
ships against Mir Gesu, and nearly captured him. Jn the meantime Muqim i llarawi 
also arrived and dissuaded Muhibb from hostilit ies against Mir Gesu. The latter now 
entered Bhakkar (1)81), and the inhabitants handed the keys over to him. 

But neither Muhibb nor Mnjahid felt inclined to leave for the Court, though their 
stay was fraught with danger. Muhibb therefore entered into an agreement with 
Mir Gesu, according to which Mnjahid should be allowed to go to That’ll all, and that lie 
himself with his whole family should he accommodated in Loliari. The arrangement 
had been partially carried out, when Mir Gesu despatched a llotilla after Mnjahid. 
Muhibb upon this withdrew to Mat’hllah. Sami’ah Begum fortilied the environs, 
and when attacked by Gesu’s men, she successfully repulsed them for one day and one 


1 The conquest of Bhakkar is minute- 
ly related in the Tdrikh i Ma'cumi (vide 
No. 32D), from which Frof. Dowson in 
his edition of Klliot’s History of India 

(I, p. 240 If.) has given extracts. But 


Ahulliizl’s account contains a few inter- 
esting particulars and differences. For 
Dowmmi’s Mir K.Vi, we have to read 
Mir (rvsii, II is biography is given in the 
Maasir. 2 Generally called Ganjdicah. 



422 


night. Next day, Mujahid arrived in forced marches, defeated the enemy, 1 and occu- 
pied the land east of the river. • 

In the meantime, Akbar had sent Muhammad Turnon Khan (No. 32) as governor 
to Bhakkar, and Muhibb thought it now wise to go to Court. 

In the 21st year, Muhibb received an appointment at Court, as a sort of Mir ’ Arz . 
As he gave the emperor satisfaction, Akbar, in the 23rd year, allowed him to choose one 
of four appointments, the office of Mir ’Arz, the guard of the Harem, the governorship 
of a distant province, or the governorship of Dihli. Muhibb chose tho lust, and entered 
at once upon his office. 

He died as Governor of Dihli in 089. 

Muhibb is placed in the Tabaqdl among tho Commanders of Four Thousand. 

Kegarding the town of Bhakkar, Abulluzl says that it is called in old hooks Man- 
Surah. Six rivers united pass by it in several branches ; two branches lie to the south, 
one to the north. The town at the latter branch, is called Bhakkar. On the second 
branch another town lies, called Lohari, ami near it is the Indus. 

Mirza Shah Husain Argliun, king of T’hat’hah, had Bhakkar fortified, and 
appointed as Commander liis foster-brother Sultan Mahmud. After Shah Husain’s 
death, Sultan Mahmud declared himself independent at Bhakkar, and Mirza Tsa Tar- 
khan (p. 302) at T’hat’hah. Both were often at war with each other. Sultan Mah- 
mud is said to have been a cruel man. 

As Bhakkar was conquered and annexed before T’hat’hah, it was attached to the 
("hibah of Multan. 

[Muhibb ’Ali' Kha'n Rahta'si']. 

Like Muhibb ’AIl Khan, son of M h* Khali fall, Muhibb ’All Khan BahtasI is put 
in the Tahaqdt among the Commanders of Four Thousand. It is impossible to say 
why Abulfazl has not mentioned him in this list. His name, however, occurs fre- 
quently in the Akbar ndmah and other histories. As he was a long lime Governor of 
Baht as in S. Bihar, he is genera’ f y called Halt lad. This renowned Fort had passed, 
in 015, into the hands of Slier Shah. During his reign, as also that of Salim Shah, 
Fath Khan Batni commanded the Fort. Subsequently it came into the hands of 
Sulaiman and Junaid i Kararani. The latter appointed Sayyid Muhammad com- 
mander. As related above (p. 400), he handed it over to Shahbaz Khan (No. SO), 
at the time of the war with Gnjpati and his son Sri Bam (084). 

In the same year, Akbar appointed Muhibb ’AH Khan governor of Bahtas, and 
Shahbaz Khan made over the Fort to him. 

Muhibb rendered excellent services during the Bengal Military Be volt. His son 
also, Habib ’Ali Khan (ride No. 133), distinguished himself by his bravery, but was 
killed in a light with one Yusuf Mitti, who had collected a baud of Afghans and ra- 
vaged S. Bihar. His death aifeeted his lather so much, that ho became temporarily 
insane. 


1 If Prof. Dowson’s MSS. agree with 
his version (1, p. 241), the Tdrilh i 
Marumi would contradict the Akbar - 


ndmah. Mujahid Khan is again men 
lioued, 1. 1\, p. 282. 



423 


In the 31st year, two officers having been appointed to each £Yibnh, Muhibb was 
ordered to join Vazir Khan (No. 4*1), Governor of lien gal. In the 33rd year, Bihar 
was given to the Kaehhwahahs as jdyir, and Akbar called Muhibb to Court, intending 
to make him governor of Multan. But as the emperor was just about to leave for 
Kashmir (997), Muhibb accompanied him. 

Soon after entering Kashmir, Muhibb took ill, and died, on the emperor’s ret urn, 
near the Koli i Sulaimdn. Akbar went to his sick-bed and saw him the moment 
ho died. 

In the Akbamdmah (III, p. 215) a place Muhibb ’Alljnir 1 is mentioned, which 
Muhihb founded near Kalitas. 

108. Sulta'n Khwa'jah, ’Abdul ’Azi'm, son of Klnvajali Khuwand 
Dost. 

He is also called Sultan Khwajah Naqshbandi. 2 His father Khawand Dost was 
a pupil of Khwajah ’Ahdnshshalud, tilth son of Khwajah ’Abdullah (generally called 
Khwajagan Khwajah ; vide No. 17, p. 322), son of the renowned saint Khwajah 
Na^iruddm Ahrar (born 805, died 20th Bain’ 1, 895). 

When ’Abdushshahid came from Samarqand to India, he was well received by 
Akbar, and got as present the Parganah Chaman. He remained there some time, 
but returned in 982 to Samarqand, where he died two years later. 

Sultan Khwajah, though neither learned in the sciences nor in iayawwuf (mysti- 
cism), had yet much of the saintly philosopher in him. He possessed in a high degreo 
the confidence and the friendship of the emperor. In 98 I, he was made Mir Hajj t 
and as such commanded a numerous party of courtiers during the pilgrimage to Makkali. 
Never before had so influential a party left for Arabia : Sultan Khwajah was to 
distributo six lacs of rupees and 12000 khil a Is to the people oi Makkali. 

On his return in 986 (23rd year), he was made a Commander of One Thousand, 
and appointed fWr of the realm (p. 273). He held that office till his death, which 
took place in the 29th year (992). lie was buried outside the Fort of Fathpiir, to tho 
north. 

His daughter, in the beginning of the 30tli year, was married to Prince Panyal. 

His son, Mir Khwajah, was in the 40lh year a Commander of 500. 

According to Badaom and Abulfazl, Sultan Khwajah belonged to tho elect of tho 
‘Divine Faith’ (vide p. 201). 

109. Khwa'jah ’Abdullah, son of Khwajah ’Abdullatif. 

llis name is not given in the Mad. sir and the Tabaqdt.. The Akbamdmah 
mentions a Khwajah ’Abdullah who served in the war against ’Abdullah Kluiu Uzbak 
(No. 14), inMalwah (971-72), during the last rebellion of Khan Zaman (No. 13), and in 
the fight at Sarnal (middle Slia’bau, 980; vide p. 333). Ho also accompanied tho 
emperor on his forced march to Patau and Ahmadabad. Vide the Lucknow Edition 
of the Akbamamah, II, 285, 287, 367 ; III, 21. 


1 Not given on the maps. 
a Naqshband was the epithet of the 
renowned saint Khwajah Bahauddin of 
Bukhara, born ^ 28 , died 3rd llubf I., 


791. ITe was calk'd naqshband , because 
according to iiis own words, lie and his 
parents used to weave kamkhdbs adorn- 
ed with figures { naqsh ). 



424 


110. Khwa'jah Jaha'n, Amnni of Ilariit. 

II is fill! name is Khwajali Aininuddm Mahmud of [Tarot. Tlio form Amina is 
modern Irani, which likes to add a long d to names. 

Amin was an excellent accountant and a distinguished calligrapher. He accom- 
panied lluniavun on his iliglit to Persia. On the return of the emperor, he was made 
Bakhshi of Prince Akbar. 

On Akbar ’s accession, Amin was made a Commander of One Thousand, and re- 
ceived the title of JKhwdja h Jalian. He was generally employed in financial work, 
and kept the great seal. In the 1 1th year, lie was accused bv Muzallar Khan (No. 
37) of want of loyalty shewn in the rebellion of Khan Zamiin. Amin was reprimanded, 
the great seal was taken from him, and he was dismissed to Mnkkah. 

On his return, he was pardoned. In the 10th year (1)81-82), Akbar besieged J Tap- 
pur; but Amin had been compelled by sickness to remain behind at Jaunpur. AVlien 
the emperor returned from I lap pur over «J aim pur to Agra h, Amin followed him. 
On the march, he was once charged by a maxi elephant : li is foot got entangled in a 
tent rope, ami he fell to tin* ground. The accident had an injurious eifect on Amin, 
convalescent as he was. lie died near Lak’lmau, in the beginning of Sha’ban, 082. 

According to the chronology of the Taint t/dl, his death took plan* in 083. 

A son of Amin’s brother is mentioned. His name was Mirza I leg. He was a poet 
and wrote under the lakhalluf of Muihn. lie withdrew from Court, and died in 080. 

Jahangir also conferred the title of Khwajali Julian on the officer (Dost Muham- 
mad of Kabul) who had served him as Bakhshi while Prince. 

111. Ta'ta'r Kha'n, of Khurasan. 

His name is Khwajali Tahir Muhammad. In the 8th year, lie accompanied 
Shah Pmdagh Kluin (No. 52) and Uuini Khan (No. 1 10), and pursued Mir Shah ’Abiil 
Ma all, who withdrew from Iliear Kmizali to Kabul. 

He was then made governor of Dihlj, where lie died in 086. 

The Tahaqdl says, he was for some time I'azfr, and died in 085. 

Regarding his enmity with Mulla Niiruddin Tarkhan, vide Badaom III, 100. 

112. Haki'm Abulfath, son of Mulla ’Abdurrazzaq of Gilan. 

His name is Masihuddm Abulfath. Mauhina ’Abdurrazzaip his father, was a 
learned and talented man, and held for a long time the post of (Jddr of Gilan. When 
Gilan, in 071, came into the possession of Tahnuisp, Ahmad Khan, ruler of the country 
was imprisoned, and ’Abdurrazzmi was tortured to death. Ilakim Abullath, with 
his distinguished brothers Hakim Hunuini (No. 205) and Ilakim Nunuldin, 1 left the 
country, and arrived, in the 20th year, in India (p. 175). They went to Court and 
were well received. Abulfath, in the 24th year, was made Vadr and Anna of Bengal. 
At the outbreak of the military revolt, he was captured with several other officers 
(vide Nos. 08 and 150) ; but. lie escaped from prison, and went again to Court. lie roso 
higher aud higher in Akhar’s favour, and possessed an immense influence in state matters 

1 He is mentioned below among the India, and received through Abul Path’s 

Poets of Akhar’s reign. II is takhalluq influence a Command of Two Hundred 

is ‘ Qaiiiri/ Their fourth brother, Ha- (No. 354). He did not live long, 
kirn Lutfullali, came later from Iran to 



425 


and on the emperor himself. Though only a commander of One Thousand, he is said 
to have had the power of a Vakil. 

As related above (p. 3 14), lie accompanied Bit* Bar on the expedition against the 
Yiisufzais in Saw ad and Bijor. On his return, lie was reprimanded ; for the emperor, 
correctly enough, ascribed the disastrous issue of the campaign to Abulfath’s in- 
subordinate conduct towards Zain Kokah (No. 31). 

In the 34th year, (997), he went with the emperor to Kashmir, and from there 
to Zabulistiin. On the march he fell sick, and died. According to A k bar's order, 
Khwiijah Shamsuddin (No. 159) took his body to Hasan Abdal, and buried him in a 
vault which theKhwajah had made for himself (Tuzuk, p, 18). On his return, the 
emperor said a prayer at Abulfath’s tomb. 

The great poet *Urfi of Shiraz (vide below, among the poet:*) is Abul Fath’s 
encomiast. Fui/a also has composed a tine wamiah, or elegy, on his death. 

Abulfaz.1 and Badaoni speak of the vast attainments of Abulfath. A rare copy 
of his Manshift 1 is preserved in the Library of the As. Soc. Bengal (No. 780) lie 
had a profound contempt tor old Persian poets : thus he called Auwari diminutively 
Anwariak ; and of Khiupini he said, he would give him a box on the oars if he were to 
come to him, to rouse him from his sleepiness, and would send him to Abulfnzl, who 
would give him another box, and both would then show him how to correct his versos 
(Badaoni 111, 1(57). 

Badaoni mentions Abulfath’s intluence sis one ol the chief reasons why AUbar 
abjured Islam (p. 175). 

Abulfath had a son, Fathullah. lie was killed by Jahangir, as he was an ac- 
complice of Khusrau (Tuzuk, p. 58). 

A grandosn of Abulfath is mentioned in the Vddiahdhndniah (II, p. 739). His 
name is Fatli Zia ; he was a Commander of Nine Hundred, 150 horse. 

113. Shaikh Jamal, son of Muhammad Baklityar. 

His full name is Shaikh Jamal Baklityar, son of Shaikh Muhammad Bakht yar. 
The Baklityar clan had possessions in Jalesar. Ouhah of Agrah. 

Shaikh Jamal’s sister hold the post of superintendent in Ak bar's harem, and pro- 
cured for her brother a command of One Thousand. Jamal’s elevation exeiiod much 
envy. One day, after taking some water, he felt suddenly ill. lliip also, one of Akhar’s 
servants, who had drunk of the same water, took immediately ill. Akbar had antidotes 
applied, and both recovered. 

In the 25th year, he accompanied Ismail Quli Khan (No. 40) on his expedition 
against the rebel Niyahat Khan. Niyahat Khan was the soli of Mir Hashim ol 
Nishapur ; his name was ’Arab. Before his rebellion, he held Jliosi and Avail (Jalal* 
abas) as jagir. In the tight, which took place near * Kan tit, a dependency of Hannah,’* 
Shaikh Jamal was nearly killed, Niyahat Kluin having pulled him from hus horse. 


1 His Munsldat contain interesting 
letters addressed by Abulfath to bis 
brother Hakim Humam, the Khan 
Khanan (No. 29), Khwajah tShains (No. 
159), and others. 


2 The Bibl. Indira edition of Ttaddmu 
(II, 289) says, the light took place at • 
Gas/U ( a dependency of Pat- 

na ft (A\xj ) j but this is a mistake of the 


01 



420 


In the 20th year, he marched with Prince Murad against Mirza Muhammad 
Hakim of Kabul. 

Shaikh Jamal drank a great deal of wine. One day, he brought such a smell of 
wine to the audience hall, that Akbar felt offended, and excluded him from Court. 
Jamal therefore squandered and destroyed the things he had with him, and assumed 
the garb of a jogi. This annoyed the emperor more, and Jamal was put into prison. 
Soon after, he was pardoned ; but he continued his old vice, and brought delirium 
tremens on himself. In the 30th year, when Akbar set out for Zabulistan, Shaikh 
Jamal had to remain sick in Ludhianah. He died there in the same year (993). 

Jaimil lias been mentioned above on p. 191. 

114. Ja’far Kha'n, son of Qazaq Klidn. 

He is generally called in the histories Jafar Khan Ta/clii, Taklu being the 
name of a Qizilbash tribe. 

His grandfather, Muhammad Khan Sharafuddhi Oghlu Taklu, was at the time 
of 1 lumay lias llight governor of Ilarat and l all ah 1 to Sultan Muhammad Mirza, 
oldest son of Shall Talunasp i ffafawi. At the Shah’s order, he entertained llumayiiu 
in the most hospitable manner. When he died, he was succeeded in office by his son 
Qazaq Khan. But Qazaq shewed so little loyalty, that Taliinasp, in 972, sent Ma’- 
giim Beg i Jkifawi against him. Qazaq loll ill, and when the Persians came to Ilarat, 
lie died. Ma’yiim seized all his property. 

JaTar thinking himself no longer safe in Persia, emigrated to India, and was 
well received by Akbar. He distinguished himself in the war with lvhan Zaman, and 
was made a Khan and a commander of One Thousand. From Baddwni (II, p. 101,) 
we see that, he had a jagir in the Panjab, and served under Husain Quit Khan (No. 
21) in the expedition to Nagarkot. 

According to the Tabaqat , Ja’far’s lather did not die a natural death, but was 
killed by the Persians. 

JaTar bad been dead for some time in 1001. 

115. Sha'li Fana'i', son of Mir Najafi. 

His name is not given in the Maasir and the Tabaqat. From the Akharndmah 
^Lucknow Edition, II, 170, 172) we see that he served in the conquest of Mai wall 
and took part in the battle near Sarangpur (beginning of the 6th year; vide No. 
120 ). 

The poet Fundi who is mentioned in Baddoni (III, 296), the Tabaqdt, and 
the Mir -at ul ’A' lam, appears to be the same. He travelled a good deal, was 
in Makkah, and distinguished himself by personal courage in war. Akbar con- 


editors. Sir H. Elliot (Beanies’ Glossary 
II, 166) lias drawn attention to the fre- 
quent mistakes which MSS. make in the 
namo of Fannah to which Kail- 

tit belonged. There is no doubt, that 
above, on p. 122, l, 4 and l. 9 from below, 
we have likewise to read Fannah , which 
was famous for its wild elephants. 

1 The word lallah is not in our dic- 


tionaries, though it occurs frequently in 
Persian Historians, as tho Memoirs of 
Tahmdsj ) , the ’A'lamdrd, <fcc, I liav 
never seen it used by Indian Historians. 
From the passages where it occurs, it is 
plain that it has the same meaning as 
atdliq , which so often occurs in Indian 
Histories. Vide p. 357, note. 



427 


fetred on him tlie tillo of Khan. He was a Chaghtai Turk of noble descent. Once 
he said, in Akhav’s presence, that no one surpassed him in the throe C’$, — chess, combat, 
composition, when the emperor replied that ho had forgotten a fourth, viz. conceit. 
For some reason, he was imprisoned, and when set at liberty, it was found that he had 
become mad. He ran into the wilderness, and was no more heard of. 

110. AsaduUah Kha'n, of Tabriz. 

His name is not given in the Madsir and the Tahaqdt. An AsaduUah Khan is 
mentioned in the Akbarnamali (end of the 12th year). He served under Khan Za- 
man (No. 13), and commanded the town of Zamdnid (p. 320, 1. 4 from below). After 
Khan Zaman’s death, he wished to make over the town to Sulaiman, king of Bengal. 
But Muu’im (No. 11) sent a man to him to convince him of his foolishness, and look 
quickly possession of tho town, so that the Afghans under their leader, Khan Kluinan 
Lodi, had to withdraw. This incident, however, brought the Afghans into contact 
with Mun’im ; and as they found him a tractable man, a meeting was arranged, which 
took place in the neighbourhood of Patna. This meeting was of importance, inas- 
much as Khan Khanan Lodi, on the part of Sulaiman, promised to read the Khuthah , 
and to strike coins in Akbar s name. Bengal therefore enjoyed peace till the death of 
Sulaiman in 980 1 . 

The Akbarnamali mentions another officer of a similar name, AsaduUah Turkman. 
Ifc was mentioned above on p. 382. 

117. SaVdat ’Ali' Kha'n, of Badakshan. 

From the Akbarnamali (J l 1, 295) we see that he was killed in 988 in a light with 
the rebel ’Arab Bahadur. Shah bn z Khan had sent SaYidat to a Fort 2 near Kalitas, 
where lie was surprised by ’Arab, defeated and slain. It is said that 'Arab drank 
some of bis blood. 

118. Ku'psi' Baira'gi', brother of Rajah Biliari Mall (No. 23). 

The Afadsir says that Riipsi was the son of Rajali Bihari Mall’s brother. He 
was introduced at Court in the 6th year. 

According to the Tahaqdt , be was a commander of Fifteen Hundred. 

Jaimall, Rupsi’s son, was the first that paid his respects to Akbar (p. 329). He 
served some time under Sluirafuddm (No. 17), jagirdar of Ajmir, and was T hanah- 
dar of MIrt’ha. When Sharaf rebelled, Jaimall went to Court. In the 17th year, 
he served in ATanqald of Khan Kalan [Kale No. 129), and accompanied the 
emperor on the forced march to Patau and Alnnadabad (p. 416, note). Ill the 21st 
year, he served in the expedition against Dauda, son of Ilai Surjan (No. 96), and the 
conquest of Bundi (Muharram, 98o). Subsequently, he was sent by Akbar on a 
mission to the grandees of Bengal ; but on reaching Cliausa, be suddenly died. 


1 According to the Akbarndmah , Ba- 
ddoni t and the Tahaqdt , Sulaiman died 
in 980. In Pririsep’s Tables, Stewart’s 
Bengal, &c., 981 is mentioned as the year 
of his death. The Riydz ussaldtin , 

upon which Stewart’s work is based, has 
also 981 ; but as this History is quite 


modern and compiled from the Akbarnd- 
mah and the Tahaqdt , 981 may be looked 
upon as a mistake. This corrects also 
noteX, p. 171. 

3 The MSS. call the Fort 
cj ^ Slc. It is said to be a 
dependency (az muzdfdt) of Rahtas. 



428 


Jjiiinalls wife, a daughter of Mot h Rajah {No. 121), refused to mount the funeral 
pile ; but Ihlai Singh, Jai mail’s son, wished to force her to become a Suttee. Akbar 
heard oi it, and resolved to save her. He arrived just in time. Jagnat’h (No. 69) 
and Riii Sal (No. 100) got hold of UYlai Singh, aud took him to Akbar, who 
imprisoned him. 

The story of the heavy armour which Jaimall wore in the fight with Muhammad 
Husain Mirza, after Akbar’s forced march to Pa tan and Ahmadabad, is known from 
Elphinstone’s History (Fifth Edition, p. 509, note). Riipsi was offended, because tlio 
emperor ordered Karan (a grandson of Maldeo) to put on J aim all’s armour, and angrily 
demanded it back. Akbar then put off his own armour. Bhagwan Das, however, 
thought it necessary to ask the emperor to pardon Rupsl’s rudeness. 

119. I’tima'd Kha'n, Khwajahsar.i. 

lie has been mentioned above p. 13, note. His appointment to Bhakkar was 
made in 984, when Sayyid Muhammad Mir ’Adi (vide No. 110) had died. 

Maq<;ud ’All, who killed 1’timad, is said to have been blind on one eye. When 
he explained to I'timnd his miserable condition, his master insulted him by saying 
that some one should put urine info his blind eye. Maqvud stabbed him oil the spot. 
Aceording to another account, niimul was murdered by Miiqtviid, whilst getting up 
from bed. 

1’tiimid built V timed per, (I kus from A grab, lie had there a villa and a large 
tank. He also lies buried there. 1 

120. Ba'z Baha'dur, son of Shnjawal Khan [Siir]. 

Abulfnzl says below (Third Book, Uiibali of Malwah) that his real name was 
ftdyazid. 

Buz Bahadur’s father was ShujiVat Khsin Siir, who is generally called in histories 
Shajdwal , or Sajdwal, Khan. The large town Sluijawalpur, or Sajawalpiir, in 
Malwah bears bis name ; a its original name, fchitja atjrur, which Abuliazl gives 
below under Sirkar Surangpur, Ai.il wall, appears to be no longer in use. 

When Slier Shah took Mahvah from Mall u (Qadir Khan), ShujiVat Khan was 
in Slier Shah’s service, aud was made by him governor of the conquered province. 
In Salim’s reign, lie returned to (Jourt ; but feeling dissatisfied with the king, he 
returned to Malwah. Salim despatched a corps after him, and ShujiVat Hod to the 
Rajah ol Dungaipiiv. Some time after, he surrendered to Salim and remained with 
him, Malwah being divided among the courtiers. Under ’Adli, lie was again ap- 
pointed to Malwah. After a short time, ho prepared himself to assume the royal 
purple, but di d (902). 

Baz Bahadur succeeded him. lie defeated several opponents, and declared him- 
self, in 903, king of Malwah. His expedition to Gadlui was not successful, Rani 


1 The Trigonometrical maps have a 
village of the name ol 1'tunddpur Man- 
dril about 9 miles E. of Agrali, in the 
Parganah of Fathabad, near Samugar, 
where Aurang/ib defeated Dara Shikoh. 

a A few MSS. have S/mjd ’ Khan for 

Shi j a at Khan , just as one MS. read 


Shnjaptir for ShnjWatpur. Elphinstonc 
also has Shtija (p. 501, note 1). The 
word ‘ ShujiVat’ should be spelled 4 Shrt- 
j Vat,’ whilst is pronounced Shwja ; 

but the 'former also is pronounced with 

a u all oven: India. 



429 


Diirgawati (p. 307) having repulsed him. He now gave himself up to a life of cane and 
luxury: his singers and dancing women were soon famous throughout Hindustan, 
especially the beautiful Rdpmali , who is even now-a-days remembered. 

In the very beginning of the 6th year of Akbar’s reign, Adham Koknlu(No. 10) 
was ordered to conquer*Mal wall. Fir Muhammad Khan (No. 20), 'Abdullah Khan 
Uzbak (No. 14), Qiya Khan Gung (No. 33), Shah Muhammad Khan of Qandaluir 
(No. 05) and his son 'Adil Khan (No. 125), (.Vidiq Khan (No. 43), Habib ’Ali Kluin 
(No. 133), Haidar Muhammad Kluin (No. HO), Muhammad Quli Toqbai (No. 129), 
Qiya Khan (No. ISt), Mirak Bahadur (No. 208), Samanji Klnin (No. 147), Payandah 
Muhammad Mughul (No. 68), Mihr 'All Sildoz (No. 130), Shah Faiiai (No. 115), and 
other grandees accompanied Adhain. They met B:iz Baluidur three kos from Sarangpiir 
and defeated him (middle of 008). 1 «B:iz Bahadur lied to the jungles on the Khandesh 
frontier. He collected a new army, but was defeated by Pir Muhammad, who had 
succeeded Adham. He then Hod to Mi ran Shah of Kluindesh, who assisted him with 
troops, rir Muhammad in the mean time conquered Bijagndh, throw himself sud- 
denly upon Burlninpiir, sacked the town, and allowed an indiscriminate slaughter 
of the inhabitants. B. B. marched against him, and defeated him. As related above, 
Pir Muhammad tied, and was drowned in the Narbadda. The imperialists thereupon 
got discouraged, and the jagirdars left for Agrali, so that Baz Bahadur without op- 
position re-occupied Mai wall. 

In the 7th year, Akbar sent 'Abdullah Kluin Uzbak to Mahvah. Before he ar- 
rived, B. B. fled without attempting resistance, and withdrew to the hills. He lived 
for sometime with Bliarji, Zanumlar of Baghinah, and tried to obtain assistance from 
Chingiz Kluin and Slier Khan of Gujrnt, and lastly even from the Nizam ul 
Mulk. Meeting nowhere with support, B, B. went to liana U'dai Singh. He then 
appears to have thrown himself on Akbar’s generosity; for in the 15th year, Akbar 
ordered Hasan Khan Khizancln 2 to conduct B.iz Baluidur to Court. He now 
entered the emperor'd services and was made on his arrival a commander of One 
Thousand. Borne time later, he was promoted to a manual) of Two Thousand. lie 
had been dead for some time in 1001. 

Baz Bahadur and his lliipnuiti lie buried together. Their tomb stands in the 
middle of a tank in Ujjain. Vide No. 188. 

121. U'dai Singh, Mot’h Ra j ah, son of II ai Malileo. 

The Tahaqdt says that he was in 1001 a commander of Fifteen Hundred and 
ruler of Jodhpur. 

Akbar, in 994, married U'dai Singhs daughter to Jahangir. On p. 8 of the 
Tuzul't Jahangir says that her name was Jag at (Jus dim. She was the mother of 
Prince Khurrom (Shahjahan) ; vide p. 310, 1. 19. 

1 The 6th year of Akbar’s reign com- 1 reign, he was sent „to Mukund ])eo, the 
men ccs on the 24th Jumada II, 968, and \ last (iajpati of Oyisa. 
the battle of Sarangpiir took place in the In 981, he was at Kambluiit, which 
very beginning of the 6th year. he left on the approach of Muhammad 

a This officer was often employed on Husain Mir/a, and withdrew to Ahmada- 
missions, In the beginning of Akbar’s bad to M. ’Aziz Kokali (No, 21). 



430 


Mi'rzii Hiidi in Ins preface to Jahangir's Memoirs (Mm Tuzuk i Jahangiri) lias the 
following remark (p. 0) : ‘Rajah Udai Sing is I lie son of Rajah Maldeo, wlio was so 
powerful that ho kept up an army of 80,000 horse. Although Kami Sanka, who fought 
with Fivtlaus-makatii (Babar) pos.essed much power, Maldeo was superior to him in 
the number oi soldiers and the extent of territory ; hence he wa§ always victorious.’ 

From the Akharn&mah (Lucknow Edition, III. p. 183) we see that Mot’h Rajah 
accompanied in the 22nd year £?ndiq Khan (No. 43), Rajah Askaran,and Ulugh Khan 
llahslu (No, 135) on the expedition against Madliukar (20th Rabi' I, 985). In the 
28th year, he served in the Gujrcit war with Muzaffar ( Akbarndmah , III, 422). 

Another daughter of Mot’h Rajah was married to Jaimall, sou of Riipsi (No. 
118). 

122. Khwa'jali Sha'h Mancu 'r, of Shiraz. 

Mnixpir was at first Mush rtf ( accountant) of the Khitshfm Kluinah (Perfume De- 
partment). Differences which he had with Muzaffar Khun (No. 37) induced Sh. Man- 
sur to go to Jauupilr, where Khun Zaman made him his Dlwan . Subsequently ho 
served Mitn’im Khan Khamin in the same capacity. After Mun'im’s death, he worked 
for a short time with Todar Mall in financial matters. In the 21st year (983), he was 
appointed by the. emperor lazir. Jle worked up all arrears, and applied himself to 
reform the means of collecting the land revenue. The custom then was to depend 
on experienced assessors for the annual rate of the tax ; hut this method was now 
found inconvenient, because the empire lmd become greater; for at different places 
the assessment differed, and people and soldiers suffered losses. For this reason, 
the Klnvajah, in the 24th year, prepared a new rent roll, based upon the preceding 
Dalwdluh roll, and upon the prices current in the 24th year. The empire itself which 
did not then include. Oyisa, T’hat’liah, Kashmir, and the Dak’hin, was divided into 
12 parts, called ( ubahs ; and to each yiihah a sipuhsdlar (Military Governor), a 
JJttcdn, a Ualhs/d ( M ilil ary Paymaster and Secretary), a Mu' ’Ad/, a Catlr, a KutwdI, 
a Mir JJahr , and a Wdyi’a/i is avals (p. 258) were to be appointed. The strictness 
which the Khwajah displayed towards jagir-liolders led to serious results. In the 25th 
year, he lowered the value of the jagirs of the grandees in Bengal by one-fourth of their 
former value, and those in Bihar by one-tillb. As Bengal and South Biluir were then 
not completely subjugated, and the Afghans still mustered large forces in Eastern and 
Southern Bengal, in Orisa, and along the Western frontier of Bengal, Mansur’s 
rigour was impolitic ; for Akbar’s officers looked upon the old jagir emoluments as 
very moderate rewards for their readiness to light the Afghans, Akbar some time 
before, in consideration of the troubled state of both provinces, and tho notorious 
climate of Bengal, had doubled the allowances of Bengal officers and increased by 
50 per cent, the emoluments of those in Bihar. This Mansur cut down : he allowed 
Bengal officers an increase of 50, and Bihar officers au increase of only 20 per cent. He 
then wrote to Muzaffar to enforce the new arrangements. But the dissatisfaction was 
also increased by the innovations of the emperor in religious matters, and liis interference 
with Sayurglial tenures brought matters to a crisis. The jagir-holdors in Jaunpur, 
Bihar, and Bengal rebelled. That religious excitement was one of the causes of this 
Military revolt, which soon after was confined to Bengal, is best seen from the fact that 



431 


not a single Hindu was on the side of the rebels. 1 Todur Mall tried to prevent the 
outbreak by reporting Mai^ur and charging him with unnecessary harshness shewn 
especially towards Ma’yiim Khan i Faraiikliudi (No. 157) and Muhammad Tarson 
(No. 32). Akbar deposed Mansur and appointed temporarily Shall Quit Mahram 
(No. 4*5); but having satisfied himself of the justice of Mansur’s demands, he reinstated 
him in his office, to the great anxiety of the courtiers. 

In the same year, Mirza Muhammad Hakim, at Ma\*iim Khan i Kabuli’s instiga- 
tion, threatened to invade the Punjab, and Akbar prepared to leave for the north. 
Mansur’s enemies charged him with want of loyalty, and shewed Akbar letters in the 
hand- writing of Mirza M. Hakim’s Munshi, addressed to Mansur. Accidentally 
Malik Sani, Hakim’s Hi wan, who had the title of Vazir Khan , left his master, and 
paid his respects to Akbar at Sonpat. As he put up with Mauyiir, new suspicions got 
afloat. Several words which Mansur was said to have uttered, were construed into 
treason, and letters which he was said to have written to M. M. Hakim were sent to 
Akbar. Another letter from Sbaraf Beg, his collector, was likewise handed to the 
emperor, in which it was said that Fariduu Khan (maternal uncle to M. M. Hakim) 
had presented the Beg to the Mirza. Akbar, though still doubtful, at the urgent 
solicitations of the grandees, gave orders to arrest Mam/iir : he should remain in 
arrest till any of the grandees should stand hail for him ; hut as none dared to come 
forward, they ordered the Khidmat ltai (p. 252) to hang Man’yur on a tree near Sana 
Kot K’hachwah (beginning of 980).* 

Shahjahan, who bestowed upon him the 
title of Asad Khan, He died in the 12th 
year of Shahjahan’s reign. His son, 
Q,nbdd, was a commander of Five 
Hundred. 

Tin* editors of the Pddishdhiuhnah, 
Ed. Bibl. Jndica, have entered Shujii’s 
name twice, I, h., p. 304 and p. 308. As 
lie was a Commander of Killeen Hun- 
dred, the second entry is wrong. 

2 So the Akbarndmah , 

Ivot K’hachwah is a village on the 
road from Kara i'll to Lndhiyanah, Lat. 30° 
17' ; Long. 70° 53k In the Ed. Bibl. Imlica 
of Badaom (II, p. 204, 203) the place is 
called o/ kajh hot, probably by 
mistake. Sbaraf Beg, moreover, is called 
Musharraf Beg, and a few lines lower, 
again tSharaf Beg. Badaom says 
nothing of Todar Mall’s intrigues. Man- 
<;ur was hanged in the very beginning 
of 080, i. e. the end of tJm 25tli 
year. The 20th year of Akltars reign 
commences on the 5th fatal* 080 (the 
Lucknow Edition,, 111, 325, has wrong 
900); and the 27th year commences 
15th Oafar 000, which in the Bibl. Indie, a 
Edit , i of Badaom (II, p. 300, l. 2. from 
below) is wrongly called the 28th year. 


1 The chief rebel was M a’ u m K h a n 
i Kabuli, who has been frequently 
mentioned above (pp. 180, 342, 351, 400, 
&e.). He was a Turhati Say y id (vide 
p. 348, No. 37). Itis uncle, Mirza ’Aziz, 
had been Vazir under Humayun, and 
Ma’yuni himself was the foster-brother 
(Rokah) of Mirza Muhammad Hakim, 
Akbar’s brother. Having been involved 
in quarrels with Khwajah Ilasan Naqsh- 
bandi (p. 322, 1. 11) who had married 
the widow of Mir Shall Abul Ma’ali, 
Ma’ijiim, in the 20th year, went to Akbar 
and was made a commander of Fivo 
Hundred. He distinguished himself in 
the war with the Afghans, and was 
wounded in a fight with Kala Pah up. 
For his bravery, he was made a com- 
mander of One Thousand. In the 24th 
year, ho received Orisa as tuyul, when 
Mansur and Muzatfar’s strictness drove 
him into rebellion. Historians often call 
him Ma’giim Khan i ’Apt, ‘ Madura 
Khan, the rebel.’ Jlis fights with Mu- 
zatfar and Shalibaz have been mentioned 
above. Ho was at last driven to Bhdti 
(p. 342, note), where I 10 died in tlio 
44th year (1007). 

His son Shuja i Kdluli was under 
Jahangir Thanahdar of Ghaznin, and 
a commander of Fifteen Hundred under 



432 


This foul murder gave the nobles the greatest satisfaction. But when Akbar 
came to Kabul (lOt.li Rajah 1)81)), he examined into Mansur’s treasonable correspondence. 
If was then found, to the sorrow of Akbar, that every letter which had been shewn to 
him had been a forgery, and that Mauyur was not guilty of even one of the malicious 
charges preferred against him. 

It is said, though at the time it was perhaps not proved, that KaramuIIah, brother 
of Shahbaz Khan i Kambu (p. 402, 1. 10) had written the letters, chielly at tlie in- 
stigation of Kajali Todar Mall. 

Mamjur had been Yazir for four years. 

123. Qutlugh Qadam Kha'n, A'khtali-begi. 1 

The Turkish word qnlhigh means mtthdrak, and qadam i mubdrah , is the name 
given to stones hearing the impression of the foot of the Prophet. The Tabaqdt 
rails him Qutld, instead of Quthujh , which confirms the conjecture in note 2, p. 350. 

Qutlugh Qadam Khan was at first in the service of Mirza Kamran, and then 
went over to llumayun. 

In the 0th year of Akbar’s reign, lie assisted in the capture of Jvhwajah Mu’az- 
zam, and served in the same year in Mai wall against ’Abdullah Khan U/.bak (No. 11). 
In the battle of Khairabad, lie held a eomniand in the van. 

In the 10th year, he was attached to Mun’im’s Bengal corps, and was present in 
the battle of Takaroi (p. 375). lie was no longer alive in .1001. 

His son, Asad (?) Khan, served under Prince Murad in the Dak'hin, and was 
killed by a cannon ball before Daulalabad. 

124. ’All' QulP Kha'n, Indariihi. 

Tndarab is a town of Southern Qimduz. The straight line drawn from Kabul 
north-wards to Tnlikhan passes nearly through it. 

’All Quli had risen under llumayim. When the Kmperor left Kabul for Qanda- 
har to enquire into the rumours regarding Bairam’s rebellion, he appointed ’All Quli 
governor of Kabul. Later, lie went with llumayun to India. 

In the first year of Akbar’s reign, ho served under ’All Qulf Khan Zamau (No. 
13) in the war with Hemii, and accompanied afterwards Kliizr Khwajah (p. 305, 
note 2) on his unsuccessful expedition against Sikandar Sur. 

In the fifth year, he served under Atgali Khan (No. 15), and commanded the van 
in tlie light in which lkiirani was defeated. 

The Tabaqdt says that he was commander of Two Thousand, and was dead 
in 1001. 

125. ’A'dil Kha'n, son of Shall Muhammad i Qalati (No. 95). 

He served under Adham Khan (No. 19) in Mai wall, and took a part in the 
pursuit of ’Abdullah Khan Uzbak. Later, lie assisted Muhammad Quli Khan 
Pavlas (No. 31) on his expedition against Iskandar IJzbak, aud was present at tlie 
siege of Chi tor (p. 308). In the beginning of the 13th year ( Ramazan, 975), Akbar 
was on a tiger-hunt between Ajmir and Alwar. ’Adil, who was at that time vm'dlab , 

1 A'khtali means ‘ a gelding,’ and to he confounded with the much higher 

dkhfa/i-bcffi, the olliccr in charge ol the title A'fhaji, from the Turkish at, it 

geldings (vide No. 00). This title is not horse ; vide p. 137, Am 53. 



433 


i. e. f under reprimand and not allowed to attend the Barbara, had followed the 
party. A tiger suddenly made its appearance, and was on the point of attacking the 
Emperor, when ’A'dil rushed forward and engaged the. tiger, putting his left hand 
into its mouth, and stabbing with the dagger in bis right at the animal’s face. 
The tiger got hold of both hands of his opponent, when others came up and killed the 
brute with swords. In the struggle, ’A'dil received accidentally a sword cut. 

He died of his wounds after suffering for four mouths. In relating bis end, 
Abul£i7d says that the wrath of heaven overtook him. lie had been in love ( taalluq 
i k ltd fir) with the wife of his father’s Diwan ; hut he was not successful in his 
advances, llis father remonstrated with him, and ’Add in his anger struck at him 
with a sword. 

Q'ty dm Khan, brother of ’A’dil Khan. Jahangir made him a Khan, He served 
the Emperor as Qardwafbcyl (ollicer in charge of the drivers;. 

120. Khwa'jah Ghia'suddi ; n [’All Khan, Argif Khan II. J of Qazwln. 

He is not to he confounded with Mir Ghiasuddin ’All Khan (No. 101). For his 
genealogy, ride p. 308. The family traced its descent to the renowned saint {Shaikh 
Shiluibuddm Suhrawardi, 1 * * a descendant of Abu Bakr, the Klmlifah. 

Khwajah Ohms was a man of learning. On his arrival from Persia in India, lie 
was made a JJak/tshi by Akbar. In IASI, lie distinguished himself in the Gujrati war, 
and received the title of A'raf Khan, lie was also made Bakhshi of Gujrat, and 
served as such under Al. ’Aziz Kokah (Ko. 21). In the 21st year, he was ordered to 
go with several other Amirs to fdar, 4 to clear this dependency of Gujrat of the. rubbish 
of rebellion.’ The expedition was directed against the Zamindar Nani in Das liat’hor. 
In the light which ensued, the van of the Imperialists gave way, and Minpm i 
Naqshhandi, the leader, was killed. The day was almost lost, when Ayaf, with the 
troops of the wings, pressed forward and routed tlm enemies. 

In the 23rd year, Akbar sent him to Malwah and Gujrat, to arrange with Shihiib 
Khan (No, 2G) regarding the introduction of the Jjdyh (pp. 21*2, 250). 

He died in Gujrat in 1)81). 

Mirzd Nnntddhi , his son. After the capture of Khusrau, (p. Il l) Jahangir 
made A$af Khan III. (No. 1)8), Nuruddhi's uncle, responsible for his safety. Nur- 
uddin who was an adherent of the Prince, found thus means to visit Khusrau, and 
told him that at the first opportunity he would let him escape. Put soon alter, 
Khusrau was placed under the charge of Ptihar Kluiu, one of .Jahangir’s eunuchs, 
and Niiruddm had to alter his plans, lie bribed a Hindu, who had access to Khusrau, 
and sent the Prince a list of the names of such grandees as favoured his cause. In lour 
or six months, the number had increased to about 400, and arrangements were made to 
murder Jahangir on the road. But it happened that one of the conspirators got 
offended, and revealed the plot to Klnvajali Waist, Diwan of Prince Khurram, who 
at once reported matters to his august father. Nuruddm and Muhammad Sharif, son 
of I'timaduddaulah, and several others were impaled. The paper containing the list 

1 Author of the ’Awarif nl Ufadrif. saint. W its lei ite Id’s Jacnt, III., p. 203 

He died at Baghdad in 032. His uncle Nafhdlu I Uns, pp. 478,544. Safinat- 

Ahul-najih (died 503) was also a famous ula^ftd (Lahore Edition), pp. 081, 083. 



434 


of names was also brought up ; but Jahangir, at the request of Khan Jahan Lodi, threw 
it into the tire without having read it; “else many others would have been killed.” 

127- Farrukh Husain Kha'n, sou of Qasim Husain Khan. His 
father was an Uzbak of Khwurazm ; his mother was a sister of Sultan 
Husain Mirza. 

The Ma a sir and the 7 \thaqdt say nothing about him. A brother of his is men- 
tioned in the Akbarmimah (II., p. 335). 

128. Mu’i'nuddi'n [Ahmad] Kha'n i Farankliucli. 1 * 

Mu’m joined Humayun’s army when the Emperor left Kabul for Hindustan. In 
the 6th year of Akbar’s reign, he was made Governor of Agr all during the absence of 
the Emperor in the Eastern provinces. In the 7th year, when ’Abdullah Khan Uzbak 
was ordered to re-oonquer Mahvah, Mu’m was made a Khan. Alter the conquest, he 
divided the province into k fin Hr a It and jagir lands, and performed this delicate otliee 
to Akbar’s satisfaction. In the 18th year, Mum was attached to Mun’im’s Bihar 
corps. He then accompanied tlic lvhan Kliaimn to Bengal, was present in the battle 
of Takaroi, and died of fever at (raur (ridr p. 376). 

The Taltaqat merely says of him that lie had been for some time Mir Sdmdn. 

For his son ridel No. 157. 

Badaoni III., p. 157) mentions a J;imi’ Mas j id built by Mu’ui at Agrah. 

129. Muhammad Quli' Toqba't. 

Toqbtti is the name of a Uhaghtai chin. 

Muhammad IJuli served under Adbam Khan (No. 19) in the conquest of Mai wall 
(end of the 5th and beginning of the 6lh year), and in the pursuit of Mirza Sharafud- 
din (No. 17) in the 8th year. In the 17th year (080), he served in the Ma liquid of 
Klnui i Kahili (No. Hi) 3 . In the 20th year, he was attached to Mun’im’s corps, and 
was present in the battle of Takaroi, and the pursuit of the Afghans to Bhadvak (p. 375). 


1 Many MSS. have FnritnjndH The 
Mn jinn mentions a place Fa- 

ranlatl , which is said to be near Sanmr- 
qaml. 

a Akbar left Fathpur Sikri for Gujrat, 
on the 20th Ua far 080 (L7th year), passed 
over Sangsinir 0* miles south of .Jaipur), 
and arrived on the loth Raid’ 1. at 
Ajmir. On tin 1 2nd Ruin’ II., 080, he 
ordered Kluiu i Kakin (No. 16)tomareh 
in advance (Mnnqafd), and left Ajmir 
oil tlie 22nd Rahi* II. Shortly before 
his arrival at Nagor, on the 0th Jumada 

I., Akbar heard that Prince Danyai had 
beam horn at Ajmir on the 2nd Jumada 

I., 980. lie reached Pa tan on the 1st 
Rajah, 980, and Ahmadabad on t he 14th 
of the same month. In the middle ot 
Sha’ban, 980, the light at Sarnal took 
place with Ibrahim Husain Mirza. On 
the 25th Sha’ban, Akbar reached Barodah, 
and arrived at Surat. on the 7th Rama- 
zan, 980. On the 18th Ramazan, 980, 


Mirza ’Aziz defeated Muhammad Hu- 
sain Mirza and the Piilatl is at Palau. 
Surat surrendered on the 23rd Shawwal. 

There are serious discrepancies in the 
MSS. regarding the day and year of 
Prince J)anyul\s birth. The Tuiuk 
(Sayyid Ahmad’s edition, p. 15) has the 
10th Jumada 1., 979, which has been 
given above oil p. 309. Badaoni (l L, 
p. 139) has the 2nd Jumada I., 980. 
The Aldni rndmah has the 2nd Jumada 

I., and relates the event sis having taken 
place in 980. The MSS. of the iSawdnih 
also place the event in 980, but say that 
Danyal w;w$ born on the 2nd Jumada 

I., 979. 

On the 6th Zi Qa’dah, 980, the 18th 
year of Akbar’s reign commences. After 
the Td i Qurban (10th Zi Hajjah, 980) 
Akbar returned over Patan and Jalor to 
Agrah, which he reached on the 2nd 
(afar, 981. Alter this, Muhammad Hu- 
sain Mirza invaded G uj rat, and took Bah- 



435 


130. Mihr ’Ali' Kha n Sildoz. 

Sildoz is the name of a Chaghtai clan. According to the Tahaqat, he was at first 
in Bairam’s service. In the end of the 966, Ah bar sent him to Fort Chamidh (Chumir), 
which Jamal Khan, the Afghan Commander, wished to hand over to the Imperialists 
for a consideration (vide Badaoni II., 62). Akbar offered him live parganabs near Jaun- 
piir, but Jamal did not deem the offer sufficiently advantageous, and delayed Mihr ’All 
with vain promises. Mihr ’All at last left suddenly for Agrah, 

On his journey to Chanadh, he had been accompanied by the Historian Badaoni, 
then a young man, whom he had given lodging in his house at Agrah. On his return 
from the Fort, Badaoni nearly lost his life during a sudden storm whilst on the river. 
Badaoni calls him Mihr ’Ali Bey, and says that be was later made a Khan and 
Governor of Chlf or. 

lie served under Adbain Khan (No. 10) in Malwah, and in the Gujrat wars of 
980 and 981. In the 22nd year, Akbar was on a bunting four near lliyar, and 
honored him by being his guest. In the following year, he af tended Sakinah Band 
Begum, whom Akbar sent to Kabul to advise bis brother, Mirza Muhammad Hakim. 
In the 25th year, be served under Todar Mall against the rebel ’Arab. I 

The Tahaqat makes him a Commander of Fifteen Hundred, and says that he was 
dead in 1001. 

131. Khwajah JbraTii'm i Badakkshi'. 

He is not mentioned in the Maasir and the Tahaqat. From the Akharnamah 
(II., p. 207) we see that he was Jagirdar of Sakit (in the Main purl District). Near 
this town there were eight villages inhabited by robbers. In consequence of numerous 
complaints, Akbar resolved to surprise the daeoits. A great number were killed, and 
about one thousand of them were burnt in dwellings in which they bad forfified them- 
selves. Akbar exposed himself to great dangers : no less than seven arrows stuck 
in bis shield, and his elephant fell with one foot into a grain pit, which threw the officer 
who was seated behind him with much force upon him. The fight chiefly took place 
in a village called in the MSS. aftj or 

The Tahaqat mentions a Sultan Ibrahim of Aub.ili (near Harat) among Akbar’s 
grandees. Ilia name is not given in the Ain. He was the maternal uncle of 


ronch and Kamblmit, but was defeated 
by Qulij Khan and S. Hamid (No. 78). 
Ikhtiyarul Mulk also appeared and 
marched upon Ahmadabad. Muhammad 
Husain Mirza joined him. Both besieged 
Ahmadabad. Akbar now resolved again 
to go to Gujrat. This is the famous nine 
days’ march (24th llabi’ 11., 98 1 to 4th 
Jumada I., 981); vide p. 416, note. Mu- 
hammad Husain Mirza was captured aud 
killed, apparently without the order of 
the Emperor. Ikktiyar was also killed. 
Akbar then returns, and arrives, after 
an absence of forty -three days, at Fatli- 
pur Sikri, 8th Jumada II., 981. . 

It has been above remarked (p. 375) 


that the Lucknow Edition of the Akbar - 
ndmah , is not a trustworthy edition. 
An extraordinary error occurs in the 
events of the 17fh year. The editors 
have divided the work into three , instead 
of two parfs — flu* Ain i Akhnii is (lie 
third part, — and have ended their second 
volume with the birth of Danyal (2nd 
Jumada 1., 980). Their third volume 
opens with the beginning of the 18th 
year (6th 7A Qa’dak, 980). Hence they 
have omitted the important events which 
took place between those two days, viz., 
the conquest of Gujrat and the first 
defeat ol the Mirzas. 



436 


Ni/nmudtfin Ahmad, author of the Tabaqat. He conquered Kamaon and the D&man 
i Kuh. 

132. Sali'm Kha'n Ka'kar. 

Several MSS. of the Am rail him Salim Khan Knkar ’All. The Akbarnamah 
calls him Salim Khan Kdkar , or merely Salim Khan, or Salim tith&n Sirmur. The 
Tabaqat has Salim Khan Sirmur Afghan. 

He served in the beginning of the 6th year in the conquest of Mahvah, and' later 
under Mu’izzulmulk (No. 61) in Audh, and was present in the battle of Khairabad. 
In 980, he took a part in the light of Sarnal, He then served in Bengal, and 
was jagirdiir of Tiijpiir. Tn the 28th year, he accompanied Shah buz Khan (No. 80) 
to Bhati. As there were no garrisons left in Upper Bengal, Vazir Khan having gone 
to the frontier of Orisa, Jubarf (vide p. .‘170, note 2) made an inroad from Kucli 
Bihar into (.1 ’horn ghat., and took Taj pur from Salim’s men, and Piirniah from the 
relations of Tar son Klnin (No. 22). Jabari moved as far as Tandah. The Kotwal, 
Hasan ’Alt, was sick, and Shaikh Allah Baksh (fadr tied in precipitate haste. For- 
tunately, Shaikh Farid arrived, and Jabari withdrew to Tajpiir. In the 32nd year, 
•Salim served under Mullah Khan (No. 83) against the Tank is, and shortly after, in the 
33nd year, under ( adiq Khan against the same Afghan rebels. 

He was no longer alive in 1O01. 

133. Habi'b ’Ali' Kha'n. 

He is not to be confounded with the Habib ’Ali Khan mentioned on p. 422. 

Habib was at first in the service of IJairam Khan. In the third year, when 
Akbar had marched to A'grah, he ordered Habib to assist Qiya Klnin (No. 33) in the 
conquest. Towards the end of (lie fourth year, Akbar sent him against Ranhinbhur. 
This fort had formerly been in the possession of the Afghans, and Salim Shah had 
appointed Jlmjhar Khan governor. On Akbar’s accession, Jh. saw that he would not 
be able to hold it against the Imperialists, and handed it over to Rai Surjan (No. 96), 
who was then in (he service of Ran a IJ'dai Singh. Bui Habib had to raise the siege. 
Abulfazl attributes this want of success partly to fate, partly to the confusion which 
Bairam’s fall produced. 

In tho 6th year (968), he served under Adham (No. 19) in Mahvah. According 
the Tabaqat, he died in 970. 

134. JafeJial, younger brother of Rajah Biluiri Mall (No. 23). 

He must not be confounded with No. 218. Jagnial was mentioned oil p. 329* 
In the Nth year, he was made governor of Mirt’ha. In the 18th year, when Akbar 
marched to Patau and Alnnadabad, lie was put in command of the great camp. 

Jlis son Kan gar. He generally lived with his uncle Rajah Bilhtrl Mall at Court. 
"When Ibrahim Husain Mir/.a threatened to invade the A'grah District, he was ordered 
by the Rajah to go to Dihli. In the 18th year, he joined Akbar at Patan. In the 
21st year, In* accompanied Man Singh’s expedition against Rami. Partab. Later, he 
served in Bengal, chiefly under Shahbaz Khan (No. 80). When Shahbaz returned 
unsuccessfully from Bhati (p. 401), Kangar, Sayyid ’Abdullah Khan (No. 189), Rajah 
Gopal, Mirzadah ’All (No. 152) met a detachment of rebels and mistook them 
for their own men. Though surprised, the Imperialists held their grouud and killed 



437 

Naijruz Beg Qaqshal, the leader. They then joined Shahbaz, and arrived after a 
march of eight days at Slier pur Murclia. 

According to the the Tabaqat, Kangar was in 1001 a Commander of Two 
Thousand. The phraseology of some MSS. implies t hat he was no longer alive in 1001. 

185. Ulugjl Khan Habshi', formerly a slave of Sultan Mahmud of 
Gujrat. 

Ulugh Klidn is Turkish for the Persian Kltdn i Kaldn (the great Khan). 

He rose to dignity under Mahmud of Gujrat. The word llahshi , for which MSS. 
often have Badakhshi implies that he was of Abyssinian extraction, or a eunuch. In the 
17th year, when Akbar entered for the first time Ahmadabad, he was one of the first 
Gujrati nobles that joined the Imperialists. 

In tko 22nd year, he served with distinction under (h'uliq (No. 43) against Rajah 
Madhukar Bandelah, Zamindar of U'ndchah. In the 24th year, he followed £!udiq, 
who bad been ordered to assist Rajah Todar Mall on his expedition against the rebel 
'Arab (Niyabat Khan) in Bihar, lie commanded the left wing in the light in which 
Khabitah (p. 350, note lj was killed. 

He died in Bengal. 

130. Maqcu'd ’Ali' Kor. 

The Tabaqat says that Maqeiid was at first in Bairum Khan’s service. He bad 
been dead for a long time in 1001. 

From the Akbarnamah (II., 90) we see that he served under Qiya Khan (No. 33) 
in the conquest of Gwalnir. 

137. Qabul Kha'n. 

From the Akbarnamah (II., "p. 450, last event of the 15th year of Akbar ’s reign) 
we sco that Qabul Khan had conquered the District of Bhambar on the Kashmir frontier. 
One of the Zamindars of the District, named Jamal, made his submission, and obtained 
by flattery a great power over Qabul, who is said to have boon a good-hearted Turk. Jalal 
not only managed on various pretexts to send away Qabufs troops, but also his sou Yadgar 
Husain (No. 338), to Naushah rah. The Zamindars of the latter place opposed Yadgar, 
and wounded him in a fight. Exhausted and wounded as he was, Yadgar managed to 
escape and took refuge with a friendly Zamindar. About the same time Jalal collected 
bis men and fell over Qabul, and after a short struggle killed him (5th Ramazan, 978). 

Akbar ordered Khan Jab an to invade the District. The lands of the rebellious 
Zamindars were devastated and summary revenge was taken on the ringleaders. 

Yadgar Husain recovered from bis wounds. He is mentioned below among the 
commanders of Two Thousand. 

The Akbarnamah mentions another Qabul Khan among the officers who served 
in the Afghan war in Bengal under Mun’im Khan Khaiwin. He was present in the 
battle of Takarol and pursued the Afghans under Todar Mall to Bkadrak (p. 375). 
^either of the two Qabul Khans is mentioned in the Tabaqat and the Maasir. 



438 


Commanders of Nine J[undrcd. x 

138. Ku'chak ’Ali' Kha'n i Kolabi'. 

Koldb is the name of a town and a district in Badakhshan, Long. 70°, Lat. 38°. The 
District of Koldb lies north of Badakhshan Proper, from which it |Jpeparated by the 
Amu (Oxus) ; but it was looked upon as part of the kingdom of Badakhshan. Hence 
Kiichak ’Alf is often called in the Akbarmimah Kiichak 'All Khan i Badakhshi. 

He served under Mun’im Khan against Khtiu Zanmn, and was present at the 
reconciliation at Baksar (Buxar) in the 10th year. 

He also served under Mun’im Khan in Bengal, and held a command in the battle 
of Takarol (p. 375). 

His sons are mentioned below, No. 1 18, and No. 380. 

139. Sabdal Kha y n, Sinnliul, a slave of Iluimiyiin. 

140. Sayyid Muhammad, Mir ’Adi, a Sayyid of Amrohah. 

Amrohah, formerly a much more important town than now, belongs to Sirkar 

Sambal. Its Sayyids belonged to old families of great repute throughout India. 
Mir Sayyid Muhammad had studied the Hadis ami law under the best teachers of 
the age. The father of the Historian Badaoni was his friend. Akbar made Sayyid 
Muhammad Mir ’Ad/. When the learned were banished from Court ( ikhraj i 
* ulamd ), he was made governor of Bhakkar. 2 He died there two years later in 
985 or 986. 

Prom the Akharnamah we see that S. Muhammad with other Amrohah Sayyids 
served, in the 18th year, under S. Mahmud of Barba in the expedition against ltajali 
Mad h uka r. * 

He advised the Historian Badaoni to enter the military service of the emperor, 
instead of trusting to learning and to precarious Madad i M it' ash tenures, an advice 
resembling that of ’Alxlulghallar (ride No. 99, p. 413). S. Muhammad’s sons were 
certainly all in the army ; vide. N > 251, 297, 393. 

141. Razawi' Kha'n, Mirza Mirak, a Ruzuw i Sayyid of Mashhad. 

He was a companion of Khan Zumnn (No. 13). In the 10th year, he went to 
the camp of the Imperialists to obtain pardon lor his master. When in the 12th year 
Khan Zaman again rebelled. Mir/.a Mirak was placed under the charge of Khan 
Bmp Khan (No. fO), but tied from his custody (at Dilili, Badaoni II, 100). Alter 
Ivhan Zaman s death, he was captured, and Akbar ordered him daily to be thrown 
before a mast elephant ; but the driver was oidered to spare him as he was a man of 
illustrious descent. This was done for live days, when at the intercession of the cour- 
tiers he Avas set at liberty. Shortly afterwards, ho received a mam;ab and the title of 
Itazawi Khdn. In the 19th year, lie was made Diwaii of Jaunpur, and in the 21th 
year, Bakhshl of Bengal in addition to his former duties. 


. 1 Not all MSS. of the A'iu have these 
Avords ; they count the officers from No. 
138 to 175 to the Hazaris. But the 
best MSS. have this man<;ah. In the 
lists of grandees in tho Bddlsh dfmdmah 


also the mangab of Nine Hundred occurs. 

2 In 983, tho 20th year, (Akhar- 
ndmah III, 138). Badaoni (III. p. 75), 
has 981. 



439 


At the outbreak of the Bengal Military Revolt (25th year), he was with Muzaflar 
Khan (No. 37). His harsh behaviour towards the dissatislied graudeos is mentioned 
in the histories as one of the eauses of the revoll. When the rebels had seceded 
(9th Z1 Hajjali,^87) ancl gone from Tarnlah to Uauv, Muzatfar sent Razawi Kh/in, 
Rai Pair Das (No. 19(5), and Mir Ahmad Munshi to them to try to bring them back 
to obedience. Things took indeed a good turn and everything might have ended 
peacefully, when some of Rai Patr Ibis's Rajputs said that the opportunity should not 
be thrown away to kill the whole lot. Rai Patr Das mentioned this to Razawi 
Khan, and through him, it appears, the rebels heard of it. They took up arms and 
caught Rai Patr Das. Razawi Khan and Mir Ahmad Munshi surrendered them- 
selves. 

The Madsir says that nothing else is known of Razawi Khan. The Tabaqat says 
that he was a Commander of Two Thousand and was dead in J 001. 

Mirza Mirak is not to he confounded with Mtrak fcJu'ai,' an old grandee, who 
died in 975' (Tabaqat) ; or with Mirak UahdJur (208). 

Shahjalwin conferred the title of Mazaid Khan on Sayyid ’Alt, son of £hdru<;- 
^•tidur Mirau 8, Jalal of Bukhara. 

142. Mi'rza' Naja't Kka'n, brother of JSayyid liarkuli, and 

149. Mi'rza' Husain Kha'n, his brother. 

Both brothers, according to the Tahaq.it, were dead in 1001. Their names are 
often wrongly given in MS8„ which call them JSajdbat, instead of No) at, and liasan 
instead of Husain. 

Prom tho Akbarndmah (I, 411) wc see that both brothers accompanied Duma- 
yun on his march to India. 

Mirza Najiit served, in the 10th year, against Khun Zaman (No. 13). In the 
end of the 21st year, he was at tached to the corps which under iSliihab Klnin (No 20) 
moved to Khandesli, the king of which. Rajah 'AH Khan, had shewn signs of dis- 
ailection. Later, he served in Bengal. When the Military Revolt broke out, Baba 
Khan Qaqshtil (vide p« 309, note 3), Jalmri (p. 370), Yazir Jamil (No. 2()0j, Sa’id i 
Toqhai, and other grandees, marched on tho 9th Zr Jfajjah, 987, from Tan dak to Gaur 
across the Ganges. Mir Najiit was doubtful to which party to attach himself ; and 
when Muzatfar sent his grandees [Mir Jainaluddin Husain Juju (No. 104), Razawi 
Khan (No. 141), Timur Klnin (No. 215), R;ii Patr Das (No. 190), Mir Adham, Husain 
Beg, Hakim Abulfatli (No. 112), Khwsijah Shumsuddin (No. 159), Ja’tar Beg (No. 
98), Muhammad Quli Turkman (No. 203), Qasim Khan i Sistani, Twaz Bahadur, 
Zulf 'Ali Yazdi, Sayyid Abu Is-liaq i (JJafawi (No. 384), Muzatfar Beg, Ac.] to tho 
banks of the Ganges, where the rebels had drawn up their army, Mir Najiit stayed with 
Yazir Jamil, although Muzatfar, who was Naj sit’s father-in-law, fully expected him 
to join. He must have soon after left the rebels and gone to Southern Bengal ; for 
in the end of the 25th year he was at Satgiinw (Iliigli). Abulfazl mentions him to- 
gether with Murad Khan at Fathabad (No. 54), and Qiya Klnin in Ortsa (No. 33), 
as one of tho few that represented Imperialism in Bengal (Akbarn. Ill, 291). But 
these three were too powerless to check the rebels. Murad died, and Qiya was soon 
after killed by the Afghans under Qutlii, who looked upon the revolt as his opportn- 



440 


nity. Mir Najat also was attacked by Qutlu and defeated near Salimabad (Sulaimau- 
abad), S. of Hard wan. He fled to the Portuguese governor of Hugli. 1 . Baba Khan 
Qaqshal sent one of his officers to get hold of Najiit ; but the officer hearing of Qutlu s 
victory, attacked the Afghans near Mangalkot, N. E. of Hard wail. Qutlu, however, 
was again victorious. 

143. Sayyid Ha'shim, son of Sayyid Mahmud of Bdrha. Vide No. 
105, p. 419. 

144. Gha'zi' Kha'n i Badakhshi 

In MSS. Ghazi is often altered to Qdzi, and Badakhshi to Bakhshi, and as 
Ghazi Khan’s first title was Qdzi Khan , his name is often confounded with No. 223, 
Other Ghazi Khans have been mentioned above, on pp. 307, 381. 

(Hum Khan’s name was Qazi Nizam, He had studied law and Hadis under 
Mulla ’i^&muddm Ibrahim, and was looked upon as one of the most learned of the 
age. lie was also the murid of Shaikh Husain of Ivliwarazni, a renowned (puli. 
His acquirements procured him access to the court of Sulaiman, king of Badakhshan 
(No. 5), who conferred upon him the title of Qdzi Khan. At the death of llumayun, 
Sulainuin wishing to profit by the distracted state of the country, moved to Kabul 
and besieged Mull ’ini (No. 11). After the siege laid lasted for some time, Sulaiman 
sent Qa/i Ivhan to Mmi’im to prevail on him to surrender. But Mun'im detained 
him for several days, and treated him' ‘ to (he most sumptuous fare, such as Badakh- 
shfs cannot enjoy even in peaceful times.’ The good dinners made such an impression 
on Qa/i Khan, that he advised Sulaiman to raise the siege, as there was no lack of 
provisions in the fort. Sulaiman thereupon returned to Badakhshan. 

Subsequently, Qazi Khan left bis master, and went to India. At Klianpur, lie 
was introduced to the emperor on liis return from Jaunpiir (Akbarn. Ill, 85). He 
received several presents, and was appointed B arte due hi writer (p. 2(i3). Akbar soon 
discovered in him a man of great insight, and made him a commander of One Thou- 
sand. He also bestowed upon him the title of Ghazi Khan , after lie had distinguished 
himself in several expeditions. 

In the 21st year, Ghazi Khan commanded the left wing of Man Singh’s corps 
in the war with the liana. Though his wing gave way, he returned with the troops 
and joined the van, and fought bravely. He then received Awadli as tuqul , and 
distinguished himself in Bihar against the rebellious grandees. 

He died at Awadli in the 29th year (992) at the age of seventy, about the same 
time that Sultan Khwajali died (No. 108). 

Ghazi Klian is the author of several works (vide Badaoni III, 153). 

The sijdah , or prostration, which formed so important a part in the ceremonies 
of the court, was his invention (vide p. 159, note). 

His son Husdmuddin . Akbar made him a commander of One Thousand, and 
sent him with the Khan Khanan (No. 29) to the Dak’hin. {Suddenly a change came 
over Husain, and though a young man, he expressed to the commander his wish to 
resign the service and live asfaqir at the tomb of Nizamuddm Aulia in Dihli. The 

1 The MSS. of the Akbarndmah call him Bartah Bar Firituji, or Partdb Jfirinyi- 



441 


Khan Ejjfr&nan persuaded him in vain to give np thin mad idea; but Ilusam next day 
laid aside his clothes, smeared his body over with clay and mud, and wandered about 
in the streets and bazars. Akbar permitted his resignation. Husam lived for thirty 
years as an ascetic in Dihlk Khwajah Bsiqi Billali (born at Kabul and buried at 
Dikii) conferred on him power of ‘ guiding travellers on the road of piety.’ lie died 
in 1034. Ilis wife was AbuUazl’s sister. She gave at the request of her husband her 
ornaments to Darwishes, and fixed an annual sum of 12000 Rupees as allowance for 
the cell of her husband. Vide Tuz.uk, p. SO. 

145. Farhat Kha'n, Militar Sakai, a sluvo of Ilunuiyiin. 

The MSS. have Sakai and Sakdhi. Farhat Khan is first mentioned in the war 
between llumayun and Mivza Kamran, when many grandees joined the latter. In 
a tight, Beg Baba of Kolab lifted up his sword to strike llumayun from behind. 
He missed and was at once attacked by Farhat and put to lligbt. When llumayun 
left Labor on his march to Sarhind, where Sikanclar Khan was, Farhat was appointed 
Shiqddr of Labor. 1 Subsequently, Mir Shall Abul Ma’aK was appointed Governor of 
Lrilior. He sent away Farhat, and appointed his own men instead. Farhat therefore 
joined Prince Akbar on his arrival in tho Panjab. 

After Akbar s accession, Farhat was made Tuj/iUddr of Korrah. lie distinguish- 
ed himself in the war with M uhammad Husain Murza near Ahmadabad. When tho 
Mir/A was brought in a prisoner, Farhat refused him a drink of water which ho 
had asked for; hut Akbar gave him some of his own water, and remonstrated with 
Farhat for his er.uelty. In the 10th year, he served in Bihar and was made jdgirddr 
of Arab. In the 21st year ( ( .)84), Giijpati (p. 400) devastated the district. Farhung 
Khan, Farhat’s son, marched against him, hut was repulsed and slain. Farhat then 
moved against the enemy to avenge the death of his son, but met with the same late 
{vide No. 80). 

148. Ru'mi' Kha'n, Ustdd Jalabf (?), of Bum. 

lie is not mentioned in the Tabaqdt and the Madsir, and hut rarely in the 
Akbarndmah , In the 20th year, he and Ba<p Khan (No. 00) and ’Abdurrahman 
Beg (No. 18o) accompanied a party of Begums from Court on their road to Makkah. 
The party consisted of Gulhadan Begum, Salimah Sultan Begum, Ilaji Begum, Gul- 
’azar Begum, Sultan Begurn (wife of Mirza ’Askari), Umm Kulsuni Begum (grand- 
daughter of Gulbadan Begum), Gujimr Agha (one of Bahar’s wives), Bibi paliyah, 
Bibi Sarw i Sabi and Shall am A'glui (wives of Humayun), and Salimah Khanum 
(daughter of Kliizr Khwajah). They left in Bajab, 083. 

Bum I Khan has also been mentioned above (No. 111). 

147, Sama'nji' Kha'n Qurghu'ji'. Vide No. 100. 

He was a grandee of llumayun. During ibo reign of Akbar, Ik* reached the 
dignity of a Commander of Fifteen Hundred. The Tabaqdt says, he was, in 1001, a 
Commander of 2000. In the same work, he is culled a Mu-ghat. 


1 Akbarndmah I, 410. At the same 
time, Mir Balms (No. 73) was appointed 
Faujdar of the Panjab, Mirza Shall 
Sultan was made Atnin f and Militar 
Jauhar, treasurer. 

56 


llumayun was on the 20th Muharram, 
01)2, at Bigrain, crossed the Indus on 
the oth^'afar, when Bairam arrived from 
Kabul, was at Labor on the 2nd KabF 
11, and at Sarhind, on the 7th liajab. 



442 


. In the beginning of the 6th year (middle of 9G8), he served in Malw$ under 
Adham Khan (No. 19) and was present in the battle of Sarangpur. In the 9th year, 
lie accompanied Muhammad Qasim Kluin i NLshapuri (No. 40) and pursued ’Abdullah 
Khan Uzbak (No. 14). In the 13th year, he was ordered, together with Ashraf Kluin 
Mir Munshi (No. 74), to go to ilantanbhur and suppress the disturbances created by 
Mirza Muhammad Husain in Malwah. Later, he lield a jdgir in Arab. 1 * He joined at 
first the rebellious grandees, but convincing himself of their selfishness, ho w$ut 
back to the Imperial camp. 

In the 39th year, he was allowed to come to Court, and died a few years later. 
His sons received employments in the army. 

From the Akbarndmah (III, 16(5) we see that he also served in the 21st year 
under Kluin 4 ah an (No. 24), and was present in the battle of Ag Mahall. In the 
30th year, he was in Malwah and was ordered to join the Dak hin corps. Two years 
later, he served under Shilmb Khan (No. 2(») against. Rajah Madhukar. 

148. Sha'kbcg Kha'n, son of Kiiduik ’All Khan of Badakhshan (No. 
138). 

His name is not given in the Mddsir and the Tabagdt. Amir Beg, a Pampuli 
under Shahjaluin, appears to he his son. 

149- Mi'rza' Ilusain Klia'n, brother of Mirza No jut Khan {vide No. 
142). 

150. Haki'm Zanbi'l, brother of Mirza Muhammad Tabib of Sabzwar. 

Zanbil means * a basket.’ In Ihe list of t hu physicians of the Court, lower down, 

he is called Hakim Zanbil Beg. Badaoni says, he was a mnqarrib, or personal 
attendant on the emperor. 3 * * 

151. Khuda'wand Kha'n i Dak’hini'. 

Khudavfand Kluin was a Nizamshuhi (iramlee. As his father was born at Mash- 
had, Kh. is often called Mashhad L He was of course a Shi’ali. 

He was a man of impos’ ig stature, and well-known for his personal courage. 
When Khwiijah Mirak of Isfahan, who had the title of Chingiz Khan, was the Vakil 
of Murtaza Nizam Sluih, Kh. rose to dignity. He held several districts in Barar as 
jagir. The Masjid of Roliank’herah 9 was built by him. 

In 993, when Mir Murtaza of Sabzwar (No. 1(32) commanded the army of Barar, 
and was no longer able to withstand (.’alahat Khan Cliirgis in the Bak’lun, Kh. ac- 
companied M. Murtaza to Hindustan. Both were well received by Akbar, and Kh. 
was made a Commander of One Thousand, He received Patan in Gujrat as tuyul. 

lie was married to Ahultazl’s sister, and died in the end of the 34th year, before 
the middle of 998 (Badaoni II, 372, where in the Tdrikh of his death the word 
.Dak’hini must be written without a h). 

1 The Mads in has Aunulh. At the 
outbreak of the Bengal Military Revolt, 
he was .1 a gird ar of the Arah District 

( A kbarn. Ill, 244). 

3 The Edit. Bibl. Indica of Badaoni 

(HI, 1(>1) calls him wrongly llakhn 

Zinal iShirdzi. Zinal is the reading of 


bad MSS., and Sabzwdri is often altered to 
Shtrdsi. Other bad MSS. have Ranbal. 

8 Roliank’herah lies in West Barar, in 
the district of Buldanah. In Abultazl’s 
list of parganahs in Sirkar Talinganak, 
there is one called Qirydt i Khuddmnd 
Khdn. 



443 


Onto Almlfazlliad invited several grandees, Khudawand among them. Tlie dishes 
placed before Kli. contained fowls and game and different kinds of vegetables, whilst 
the other guests had roast meat. He remarked it, took offence, and went away. 
Although Akbar assured him that Abulfazl had treated him to fowls and game accord- 
ing to a Hindustani custom, Kh. disliked Abulfazl, and never went again to bis house. 
‘H^ce Dak’hinis are notorious in Hindustan for stupidity.’ 

The Tabaqat puts Kh. among the Commanders of Fifteen Hundred, and says that 
he died in 995. The Maasir has 997. 

162. Mi'rza'dah ’ Ali 4 Kha'n, son of Muhtarim Beg. i 

lie served in the 9th year in Malwah during the expedition against ’Abdullah 
Khan Uzbak (No. 14). In the 17th year, lie served in the Oujrat war under the 
Khan i Kahin (No. 10). Two years later, lie commanded an expedition against Qasim 
Khun Kasii, who with a corps of Afghans ravaged the frontiers of Bihar. In the 
23rd year, he accompanied Shall baz Khan in the war with Kami Partab. 1 2 He then 
served in Bihar under Khan i A’zam (25th year) and in Bengal under Shahbaz Khan 
( vide No. 134, p. 430). In the 30th year (993), be was present in the light with Qut- 
lii near Maugalkot (Bardwan). In the 31st year, he was ordered to join Qasim Khan 
(No. 59), who was on his way to Kashmir. Not long after, in 995 (32nd year), he was 
killed in a fight with the Kashmiris who defeated an Imperial detachment under Say y id 
’Abdullah Khan (No. 189). 

Badaoni (111, p 320) says, he was a poet. He places bis death in 990. 

163. Sa’a'dat Mi/rza', son of Kliizr .Khwujah Khan (p. 305, noto 2). 

154. Shimal Kha n Chelah. 

Cliclah means ‘a slave.’ The 7 'abat/af says he was a Qurchi, or armour-bearer 
of the emperor, and a genial companion. He was made a llazurt, and was no longer 
alive in 1001. 

In the 9th year, lie assisted in the capture of Khwn jab Mu’azzam. Tn the 20tli 
year, he served in the war against Chamlr Sen, during which Julnl Khan (No. 213) 
had lost liis life, and afterwards under Kayyid Ahmad (No. 91) and Shahbaz (No. 80) 
in the expedition to Siwanah. 

155. Sha h Gha'zi' Kha'n, a Sayyid from Tabriz. 

The Tabaqat calls him a Turkman, and says, he was dead in 1001. lie served, 
in the 19th year with Mirzadah ’Ali Khan (No. 152) against Qasim Khan Kasii. 

He lhay he tlie Khali Clnizi Khan mentioned below under No. 101. 

168. Fa zil Kha'n, son of Khan i Kalin (No. 10). 


He was mentioned "above, on p. 322. 

157- Ma’cu'm Kha'n, son of Mu’ in odd in Ahmad Farankhudi (No. 128). 
He is not to be confounded with Mac;um Klian i Kabuli (p. 431, note). 

Muslim was made a Z fazdrl on the death of his father, and received Cluizipur 
as tuyul. He joined Todar Mall in Bihar, though anxious to go over to the rebels (p. 351). 


1 He is also called Mirzdd ’Ali Khan. 
My text edition has wrong Mirza 'All 

Khan. For Muhtarim, many M 88. read 
wrongly Mali ram . 


liis father, Muhtarim Beg, was a 
grandee of Hiini/iy tin’s Court. 

2 (Jenerally called in the Historic* 
Edna Kikd . 



Not long afterwards, Mirza Muhammad Hakim, Ah bar’s brother, threatened to invade 
the Panjab, and as the emperor had resolved to move personally against him, Ma’yum 
thought it opportune to rebel. lie seized Jaunpur and drove away Tarson Khan’s 
men (No. 32). As Akbar had k mwn him from a child, he was inelined to pardon 
him, provided he left Jaunpur and accepted Awadli as tiiyul. This M. did ; but he 
continued to recruit, and when Shah Quit Mali ram and It a j ah Bir Bar had tailed to 
bring him to his senses, Shah lutz Khan, on hearing of his conduct, determined to pilfiish 
him. The events of the expedition have been related on p. 400. 

After his defeat near Awadh, M. threw himself into the town ; but as several 
rebel chiefs had left him, he absconded, without even taking his family with him. 
Ho applied to two Zanundars lor assistance ; hut the first robbed him of bis 
valuables, and the latter waylaid liim, and liad it not been for a bvibc, M. would not 
have escaped. About this time one of his friends of the name of Maqgud joined him 
and supplied him with funds. M. collected men and surprised and plundered tho 
town of Bahraich. Vazir Khan (No. 41) and others moved from llajipur against him ; 
hut M. escaped them. After plundering the town of Muhammadabiid, he resolved to 
surprise Jaunpur, when the tuyuldars of the district marched against him. Being 
hard pressed, he applied to M. ’Aziz Kokah (No. 21) to intercede for him. Akbar again 
pardoned him, and gave him the Parganah Milisi, Sirktir Ohampnran, as tiujiil. But 
M. continued in a rebellious attitude, and when M. ’Aziz prepared to punish him, ho 
applied for leave to go to Court. He arrived, in the 27tli year, in A'grah, and was 
again pardoned, chiefly at the request of Akhar’s mother. 

Soon after, on going home one night from the Durbar, he was killed on the road. 
An enquiry was ordered to he held, hut without result, and people believed that Akbar 
had connived at the murder. Compare with this the fate of Nos. 01 and 02, two 
other Bihar rebels. 

158. Tolak Kha'n Qu'chi'n. 

Tolak commenced to sen . under Babar. He joined Huinuyiiu on his return 
from Persia. ’When the emperor had seized on Kabul, and M. Karnran came near the 
town under the mask of friendship, many of llumayun’s grandees went over to hiirff 
and the emperor was obliged to retreat northwards to Zahak ( sjlaz* 6 ) and Bdmiyan, 
where he hoped to find faithful officers. Ho sent, however, Tolak and several others 
to Kabul, to hnog him correct information, but Tolak alone returned. For his faith- 
fulness he was made Qurbegi. 

Tolak accompanied llumayun to India. After the emperor’s death he belonged 
to those who supported tlie young Akbar, and was instrument^ in tlie capture at a din- 
nerparty of Mir ISliab Abul Ma’ali. Afterwards, T. went to Kabul, where he remained 
for along time. Jn the 7th year of Akhar’s reign, he was suddenly imprisoned by the 
young and hasty Cham Khan, son of Mun’im Khan (No. 11), who was in charge of 
Kabul. Tolak managed lo escape, and went to Balni Khiitun, his jagir, collecting 
men to take revenge on Gliani. A favourable opportunity presented itself, when Ghani 
one day had left Kabul for a place called Khwajah Sayyaran ( Aakjji- ), 

waylay a caravan from Balkh. He was just feasting with his companions, when 
Tolak Kli&n fell upon them. Ghani, who was drunk, was caught, and Tolak marched 
to Khwajah Awash ( ^ a place two kos distant from Kabul. But he 



44.5 


was opposed by Fazil Beg (Mun'im's brother) and liis son Abulfatli (called wrongly 
Abdul Falh, on p. 318), and thought it advisable to let (Jlhain go. Ghani immediately 
collected men and pursued Tolak, who now prepared himself to go to Hindustan. Ghanf 
overtook liim near the Ab i Uliorband, and killed Baba Quelun and several other 
relations and friends of Tolak. Tolak himself and his son Isfandiyar managed to cut 
their way through the enemies, and arrived safely in India. Akbar gave Tolalc a jaglr 
inlMAlwah, where he remained for a long time. 

In the 28th year, T. served under the Khan Khanan (No. 29) in Malwali and^ 
Gujvat, and defeated Sayyid Daulat iu Kamhhait. He distinguished himself in tho 
lights with Muzalfar, and served under Qulij Khan (No. 42) in the conquest of Bahronch. 
In the 30th year, he was attached to the corps which under M. 'Aziz Kokali was to be 
sent to the Dak’liiu. Having indulged in slander during the disagreement between 
M. ’Aziz Kokali and Shihabuddm, lie was imprisoned. After his release he was sent 
to Bengal, where in the 37th year he served under J\lun Singh against the Afghans, 

He died in the beginning of the 41st year (1U04). 

169. Khwa'jah Shamsuddi'n Khawa'fi'. 

Kluxwdfi means ‘ coming from Khawaf, ’ which is a district and town in Kliu- 
r/isiln. Our maps have * Khali' or‘ Khaf,’ due west of J land, between Lat. (>0° and 1)1°. 
According to the Mujamulbulddn, “ Khawaf is a large town belonging [at the time 
the author wrote] to the revenue district of Nislmpur. Near it lies on one side 
Bushanj which belongs to the district of Harat, and on the other Zuy.an. Khawaf eon- 
tains one hundred villages and three towns (Sanjan, Sirawa.nd, and Kharjard).” Amni 
Itazi in his excellent Haft lyltm says that the district of Kluiwaf is famous for the 
kings, ministers, and learned men it has produced. The dynasty called, A'l i Muzalfar, 
of whom seven kings ruled tor 59 years over Baris and Shiraz, 1 were Khawali's. The 
author of the Za kh ira iu Ik ft a wan in says that the people of Khawaf were known to ho 
bigoted {Sunnis. When Shall 'Abbas i J.'afawi, in the beginning of bis reign, came to 
Khawaf, he forced the inhabitants to abuse, as is customary with Shiahs, the com- 
panions of tho Prophet (subb i y ihdbah ) ; but as the people refused to do so, he bad 
Seventy of the principal men thrown down limn a Masjid, Although then no one 


1 They succumbed to Timur. The 
Histories disagree regarding the length 
of their reign, some give 57 years, from 
A. 11. 744 to 798. 

Amin ltazi mentions also several learn- 
ed men and vazirs besides those men- 
tioned in the Mu jam, and relates some 
anecdotes illustrat ing the proverbial saga- 
city and quick-wittedness of the inhabi- 
tants of Khawaf, 

The number of Khawafis in the service 
of the Mughul emperors was consider- 
. able. One is mentioned below, No. 347. 
The Maasir has notes on the following, — 
Mlrza Tzzat (under J ahangir) ; Mirza 
Ahmad, and Mu’tamid Khan Muhammad 
palih (under IShahjahan) ; Sayyid Amir 
Khan, Shaikh Mir, Khwajah Mir Kha- 


wati £Wibat Khan, Tnayat Khan, and 
Muytala Kilim (under Aurangzlb). The 
lists of grandees iu the Fddishdhndmah 
mention several other Khawafis. In later 
times we have the name ol‘ 'Abdurraz/aq 
(Jimyam uddaulah Aurangabad!, who was 
murdered in 1171. His ancestor, Mir 
Kanmluddm lvhawati, had served under 
Akbar. 

For Khawaf 1 , some MSS. have Khdft. 
The Historian Muhammad Iiashim 
Khali Khan has also been supposed to 
be a Khawali, th’ough it must be observed 
that geographical titles are rare. There are 
a few, as Kumi Khan, (Jhaznin Khan , 
Jlabski Khan. The authors of the Pa- 
dishahiuunali and the Maasir never use 
the form Khdjt . 



446 


was converted, the Kim walls are now as stanch Shiahs as they were formerly bigoted 
Sunnis. 

Khwajah Shamsuddm was the son of Khwajah ’Ala uddin, who was a man much 
respected in Kliawaf. Shams accompanied Muzattar Khan (No. 37), his countryman, 
to Bihar and Bengal. At the outbreak of the Military Revolt, ho was caught by the 
rebels, and Ma’^iim i Kabuliliad him tortured with a view of getting money out of 
him. Shams was half dead, when at the request of ’Arab Bahadur ho was let off and 
^placed under ’Arab’s charge, who lay under obligations to him. But Shams eluded 
his vigilance, and lied to Singram, Rajah of K’harakpiir (Bihar). 1 * * * * * * * As the roads were 
all held by the rebels, Shams could not make his way to the Imperial army. He collected 
men, attacked the. rebels, and carried off some of their cattle ; and when some time 
after dissensions broke out among the mutineers, lie found means to escape. Akbar 
received him with every distinction, and appointed him, in the same year (26th), to 
superintend the building of Fort Atak on the Indus, near which tho Imperial camp 
then was. 9 

After this, Shams was for some time lMwau of Kabul. Tn the 30th year, when 
Qulij Khan (No. 42) after the death of Qasini Khan (No. 59) was made Cubahdar 
of Kabul, Shams was made Di wan of the empire (J)in'dn i kul), vice Qulij. 0 When 
Akbar, in tho 43rd year, after a residence of fourteen years in the Banjul), moved to 
Agrah, to proceed to the Dak ’bin, the Begums with J Vince Khurrain (Shahjahan) were 
left in Labor, and Shams was put in charge of the Pan jab, in which olHce he con- 
tinued, after Alvbar’s mother had returned, in the l-lth year, with the Begums to Agrah. 

Shams died at Labor in the 45th year (1(X)8). The family vault which lie had 
built near Baba Ilasan Abdal having been used for other purposes (p. 425), lie was 
buried in Labor in that quarter of the town which he had built, and which to his honour 
was called Khawtfijtdra/t. * 


1 Singram later lought with Shahbaz 
Khan (No. HO), and ceded Fort M alula. 
Though he never went to Court, he re- 

mained in submission to the Imperial 

governors of Bihar and Bengal. In the 

first year of Jahangir’s reign, Jahangir 

Quit Khan Lalah Beg, governor of Bihar, 

sent a corps against Singram, who was 

killed in a fight. Ilis son turned Muham- 
madan, and received the name ‘ Rajah 
Roz-aizun,’ was confirmed in his zanu'n- 
daris, and reached under Jahangir the 
dignity of a Commander of Fifteen 
Hundred. Under Shahjahan, he served 
with JVIahabat Khan in Balkli, against 
Jlmjar Singh Bundelah, in the siege of 
Pareiidah, and was at his death in 1014 
a Commander of Two Thousand. Ilis 
son, Rajah Bihruz served in Qandahar, 
in tho war between Aurangzih and Shah 
Shuja, and distinguished himself in the 

second conquest of Palamau (ith year of 
Aurangzih). Rajah Bihruz died in the 

8th year of Auraugzih’s reign. Vide 
Proceedings, Asiatic Society, Bengal, for 


December, 1870. 

2 The author of the Madsir repeats 
Ahulfazl’s etymology of the name ‘ Atak,’ 
which was given on p. 374, note. He 
also says that some derive it from the 
Hindi atak, prevention, a bar, “because 
Hindus will not go beyond the Indus.” 
But there is no instance on record that 
Hindus ever did object to cross the In- 
dus. Bhagwau Das, Man Singh, and 
others, were governors of Kabul and 
Zahulistan, ami had their Rajputs there ; 
and during the reign of Shahjahan, the 
Rajputs distinguished themselves in the 
conquest of Balkli and the siege of Qan- 
daluir. 

Abullazl’s etymology is also doubtful ; 
for in tiio Akharnamah (II, 302) he men- 
tions the name ‘ Atak’ long before the 
building of the Fort (III, 335). 

■ The twelve Diwans, who in 1003 
had deen appointed to the 12 pubahs, 
were under his orders. Dtwdn i KuL is 
the same as Vazir i Kul, or Vazir 1 
Mutlatj, or merely Vazir . 



447 


He is said to have been a man of simple manners, honest and faithful, and practical 
in transacting business. 

Like Shaikh Farid i Bukhari (No. 99), whom he in many respects resembles, he 
died childless. 

His brother, Khwajah Mtlmin Khawafi, was made, on his death, Diwan of the 
Panjab. Mumin’s son, ’Abdul Khuliq, was a favourite of At;af Khan TV. (p. 3G9). 
He was killed by Maliabat Khun, when Agaf had been removed by Maliabat from Fort 
Atak and imprisoned. 

100. Jagat Singh, eldest of Raj all Man Sing (No. 30). 

Kunwar Jagat Singh served in the 42nd year ujuler Mirza Ja’far Ayaf Khan 
(No. 98) against Rajah Basil, zamindar of Mau and Fat’lnm (Niirpur, N. K., Panjab). 
In the 44th year (1008), when Akbar moved toMalwali, and Prince Salim (Jahangir) 
was ordered to move against liana Ainr Singh, Man Singh was called from Bengal, and 
Jagat Singh was ordered to go to Bengal as ndib of his hither. While still at A'grah, 
he died from excessive drinking. Regarding J. S.’s daughter, vide p. 310 and No. 175. 

Maha Sing, Jagat ’s younger son, was appointed in his stead. His youth and in- 
experience inclined the Afghans under ’Usman and Shujawal Khan to attack him. 
They defeated him and Partab Singh, son of Rajah Bhagwan Das, (No. 336), near 
Bhadrak in Orisa (45th year). Man Singh hastened to Bengal, and after defeating 
in 1009 the Afghans near Sherpiir ’Atai, between Sliiiin (Sooree) in Birbhum and 
Murshidabad, recovered Lower Bengal and Orisa. * • 

Maha Singh died soon after, like his lather, from excessive drinking. 

101. Naqi/b Kha'n, son of Mir ’Alnlullatif of Qazwin. 

Naqib Khan is the title of Mir (Jhiasuddm ’All. His family belongs to the 
Saifi Saj-yids of Qazwin, who were known in Tran for their Sunni tendencies. His 
grandfather Mir Yahya was ‘a well known theologian and philosopher, who had 
acquired such extraordinary proficiency in the knowledge of history, that he was ac- 
quainted with the date of every event which had occurred from the establishment of the 
Muhammadan religion to his own time.' 

‘In the opening of his career, Mir Yahysi was patronized by Shah Tahmasp 
i flafawi, who called him Yahya Ma’yiim, 1 II and was treated by the king with such 
distinction, that his enemies, envious of his good fortune, endeavoured to poison his pat- 
ron's mind against him, by representing that he and his son, Mir ’Abdullatif, were the 
leading men among the Sunnis of Qazwin. They at last prevailed so far as to induce 
the king, when he was on the borders of A'zarbaijan, to order Mir Yahya and his son, 
together with their families, to he imprisoned at Isfahan. At that time, his second 
eon, ’Ala-uddaulah was in A'zarbaijan, and sent off a special messenger to convey this 
intelligence to his father. Mir Yahya being too old and infirm to fly, accompanied 
the king’s messenger to Isfahan, and died there, alter one year and nine months, in 
A. H. 962, at the age of 77 years.’ 3 

I I. e. exempt, probably from losing iorieal compendium, called Lnbbuttawd - 

life and property for his attachment to n'kh, composed in 1541. Vide Elliot’s 
Sunnism. Bibl. Index to the Historians of India, 

II Mir Yahya is the author of a his- p. 129. His second son ’Ahiuddaulah 



448 


‘M!r ’Abdullatif, however, immediately on receipt of his brother's communication, 
fled to Oil; in, 1 and afterwards at the invitation of the emperor lfumayiin went to Hin- 
dustan, and arrived at Court with his family just after Akbar had ascended the throne. 
R.V him he was received with great kindness and consideration, and appointed in the 
second year of his reign as his preceptor. At that time Akbar knew not how to read 
and write, hut shortly afterwards he was able to repeat some odes of Hafiz. The Mir 
was a man of great eloquence and of excellent disposition, and so moderate in his re- 
ligions .sentiments, 8 that each party used to revile him lor his indifference.* 

‘When Hamlin Klein had incurred the displeasure of the emperor and had left 
A' grab and proceeded to Alwar, with the intention, as it was supposed, of exciting a 
rebellion in the Banjul), the emperor sent the Mir to him, to dissuade him from suck an 
open breach of fidelity to his sovereign.’ Elliot, Index, /. e. 

Mir ’Abdullatif died at Sikri on the 5th Rajah, 981, 8 and was buried at Ajmir 
near the Dargali of Mir Sayyid Husain Khing-Suwar. 

’Abdullatif had several sons. The following are mentioned — 1. Naqib Khan ; 
2. Qamar Khan ; 9. Mir Muhammad Sharif. The last was killed in 981 at Fathpur by 
a fall from iiis horse while playing hockey with the emperor (Bad. 11., 290). For 
Qamar Khan, vide No. 219. 

Naqib Khan arrived with his father in India, when Akbar after his accession was 
still in the Punjab '{Akbarn. II. , 29), and soon became a personal friend of the emper- 
or (II., 281). In the 10th year, he conveyed Ak bar’s pardou to Khiin Zamnn, for 
whom Mun’im Khan had interceded (Tl., 281). In tlu* l8t.li year, N. accompanied 
the emperor on the forced march to Patau and Ahmadabad (p. -195, note), and in the 
following year to Patna. In the end of the 21st year, he took part in the expedi- 
tion to fdar (I1L, 1(15), and was sent in the following year to Malwah or Gujrat, after 
the appointment of Shilnib to the latter province. After the outbreak of the Military 
Revolt in Bengal, N. with his brother Qamar Klisin served under Tod or Mall ami 
y/idiq Khan in Bihar agains! Ma’eiim i Kabuli (III., 279). In the 2(>th year, he 
received the title of Nvhjib Khdn.* Though during the reign of Akbar, lie did not 


wrote under the political name of Kami, 
and is the author of the JSaJuis uf Jla- 
dsir, a ‘ lazkirah,* or work on literature. 
Baduoni (III , .>7) says he composed a 
Q;u;idah in which, according to the man- 
ner of Shi ahs, he abused the companions 
of the Prophet and the Sunnis, and 
among the latter his father and elder 
brother (’Abdullatif), whom lie used to 
call Ifazrat i A'<jd, as he had been his 
teacher. But the verse in which he cursed 
Iris relations is ambiguously worded. 

Some tlx the date of Mir Yahya’s death 
two years earlier. 

1 The MSS. of the Madsir have 
JUa. ; so also JBadaoni, l. c. 

8 lie was the first that taught Ak- 
bar the principle of gulh i kid , ‘ peace 
with all,’ the Persian term which Abul- 
fazl so often uses to describe Akbar’s 
policy of toleration. Abuliazl { Akbar n. 


II., 29) says Unit ’Abdullatif was accused 
in Persia of being a Suniii and in Hin- 
dustan of being a Slri’ah. 

3 Elliot has by mistake 971. The 
Tdrikh of his death in the Madsir and 
Buildoni (111., p. 99) is fakhr i dl i 
IVt-iSfit, ‘ the pride of the descendants of 
Vasin (the Prophefc)’=981, if the long 
at if in dl he not counted 2, but 1, 

4 Kowal Ram, according to Elliot, 
says in the Tazkirat ul Umard that the 
title was conferred on Naqib Khan in the 
25tli year for his gallant conduct in 
repelling a night attack made by Ma’(;um 
Khan i Kabuli on the Imperialists under 
Todar Mall and padiq Khan. This night 
attack is related in the Akbarndmah 
(III., 299). The fight took place in the 
25th year, near Gya ; but Abuliazl says 
nothing of Naqib’s ‘ gallant conduct > he 
docs not even mention his name. 



4,19 

rise above the rank of a Jlazari , lie possessed great influence at Court. lie was 
Akbar’s reader, and superintended the translations from Sanscrit into Persian, men- 
tioned on p. 101. Several portions of the Tdrikk i Alft also (p. 10(5) are written 
by him. * 

Naqib had an uncle of the name of Qazi Tsa, who had come from Iran to Akbar’s 
Court, where he died in 1)80. His son was Shah (iha/.i Khan {vide No. 155). Akbar 
married the latter to Sakinah Banu Begum, sister of Mir/a Muhammad Hakim (Akbar’s 
half-brother) ; and as Naqib Khan, in the 3Stli year, reported that Qazi Tsa had ex-^ 
pressed a dying wish to present Ills daughter to Akbar, the emperor married her. Thus 
two of Naqib’s cousins married into the imperial family. 

On the accession of Jahangir, N. was made a Commander of 1501) ( Tnzuk , p. 12). 
He died in the Dth year of J.’s reign (beginning of 1U23) at Ajmir, and was buried at 
the side of his wife within the enclosure of Mu’in i Chishti’s tomh (Tnznlr, p. 12D). His 
wife was a daughter of Mir Mahmud, J ftmshi iihtutintUik, who had been for twenty- 
live years in Akbar’s service (Badaoni III., 221). 

Naqib’s sou, ’Abdullatif, was distinguished for bis acquirements. He was married 
to a daughter of M. Yusuf Khan (No. 35), and died insane. 

Naqib Khan, like his graudfather, excelled in history. It is said that he knew 
tho sovvn volumes of the .Zfauza/appa/a by Iwurfc. Jahangir, in his Memoirs, praises 
him for his remarkable memory, and Badaoni, who was Naqib’s school fellow and friend, 
says that no man in Arabia or Persia was as proficient in history as Naqib. Once on 
being asked liovv many pigeons there were in a particular Hock then Hying, be 
responded instantly, without making a mistake of even one. 

102. Mi'r Murtaza' Kha'n, a Sabzwari Sayyid. 

Mir Murtaza Khan was at first in the service of ’Adil Slnih of Bijapur. Murtaza 
Nizam Shall called him to Ahmad n agar, and made him Military <J ivernor of Banir, 
•and later Amirul U mar a. lle successfully invaded, at Nizam Shah’s order, ’Adi) 
Shah’s dominions. But Nizam Slnih s tillered from insanity, and the government was 
left in the hands of his Vakil, Slnih Quit (.’alabut Klnin; and as he reigned absolutely, 
several of the nobles, espeeially the (uj/u/ddrs ofBarar, were dissatisfied, ^alabat Klnin 
being bent on ruining them, Mir Murtaza, Khudawaud Khan (No. 151), Jamshed 
Klnin i Shirazi, and others, marched in 992 to Ahmadnagar. ^kilahat Klnin ami 
Sluthzadah Minin Husain surprised them and routed them. Mir Murtaza lost all his 
property, and unable to resist pahibat Khan, he went with Khudawaud Klnin to Ak- 
bar, who made him a Commander of One Thousand. 

M. M. distinguished himself under Slnih Munid in the Dak’hiu invasion. When 
the Prince left Ahmadnagar, £Vidiq Klnin (No. 13) remained in Mabkar (South Barar), 
and M. M, in flichpur, to guard the conquered districts. During his stay there, 
he managed to take possession of Fort Oawil, near I'liehpur (13rd year, 10<)7), 
persuading the commanders Wajihuddin- and Biswas Rao, to enter Akbar’s service. 
Later, M. M. distinguished himself in the conquest of Ahmadnagar under Prince 
l)any al, and received a higher Alanyab, as also a flag and a naqtjdrah. 

Mir Murtaza is not to be confounded with the learned Mir Murtaza Sharif 
i Shirazi {Badaoni III., 320), or the Mir Murtaza mentioned by Badaoni, 
III., 279. 


57 



450 


103 Shamsi', son of Khan i A’zam Mirza Kokah (No. 21). 

Ho was mentioned above on pp. 327 and 328. At the end of Ak bars reign, 
Shamsi 1 was a Commander of Two Thousand. 

In the third year of Jahangir's reign, he received the title of Jahangir Quit Khan, 
vacant by the death of Jahangir (Juli Khan La-lull Beg, Governor of Bihar, and was 
sent to Gujrat as ndib of his father. IVlirza Aziz had been nominally appointed Gover- 
nor of that ( Ttbah ; but as he had given the emperor olfenee, he was detained at 
^Jourt. Subsequently Shamsi was made a Commander of Three Thousand, and Gover- 
nor of Jaunpur. AVhilst there. Prince Shahjahan had taken possession of Bengal, and 
prepared himself to march on Patna, sending ’Abdullah Khan Fine/- Jang and ltajah 
Bhim in advance towards llaliabad. On their arrival at Cliausa, Shamsi left Jaun- 
piir, and joined Mir/.a Rustam (No. 9), Governor of the (hihali of Ilahabad. 

On Shahjahan’s accession, Shamsi was deposed, hut allowed to retain his Mam/ah. 
A short, time, after, he was appointed to Surat, and Jiinagadh, vice Begin, r Khan, 
lie died there in the 5th year of Shahjahan’s reign (1011). 

Shamsfs son, Bahrain, was made by Shahjalian a Commander of 1000, 500 horse 
(JPd dish dim. 1., b., 300), and appointed to sueeeed bis father. Whilst in Gujrat, be 
built a place called after him Jiahrduipdra/t. He died in the lHlh year of Slmlijalmn’s 
reign ( I'ddishdlm. I J p. 733). 

164. Mi r J amaluddi'n Husain, mi Tnju Savyid. 

From a remark in the IWtrcdf it appears that a part of Shiraz was called Injii » 
vide Journal, Asiatic Society, Bengal, ISOS, p. 07 to]». 01). 

JVIir Jamaluddm Injii belongs to the Sayyids of Shiraz, who trace their descent 
to Qasim nrrasL ilm i Hasan ibn i Ibrahim Tahutiba i Ilusaini. Mir Shall Mahmud 
and Mir Shah Abu Tur.ib, two laler members of this renowned family, were appointed 
during tlie reign of Sluili Talmuisp i ( 'afawf, at the ret pies t of the Chief J ustiee of Persia, 
Mir Shamsuddin Asadullah of Sliushtar, the tirst as Shaikhul Islam of Persia, and 
the second as Gazi'-bpi/.at. A 1 1 1 * Jnmiluddin is one of their cousins. 

Mir .Jaimiluddin went to Hu* Dak’hin, tlm kings of which had frequently inter- 
married with the In jus. lie afterwards entered Ak bar’s service, took part in the 
Gujrat wars, and was present in the battle of Patau (p. 390). Later lie was sent to 
Bengal. At the outbreak of the Military Revolt,, be was with Muzalfar {Akbanidmah, 
111, p. 255). lr. the oOtli sear (‘993), he was made a Commander of Six Hundred, and 
accompanied, shortly after, A’zam Khan (No. 21) on his expedition to Gadtia and 
.Raisin (Akbani. 111., 172). In the 30th year, lie had a jagir in Miilwah, and served 
under A’zam Khan in the Dak’hin. llis promotion to the rank of a Hazarf took place 
in the 40th year. When in the 15th year the fort of Asir laid been conquered, ’Add 
Shah, king of Bijapiir wished to enter into a matrimonial alliance with Akbar, and 
offered his daughter to Prince Danyal. To settle mat ters, Akbar despatched the Mir iu 
1009 (Akbani. ILL, 840) to the Dak’hin. 'But the marriage only took place in 1013, 
near Patan, After this, accompanied by the Historian Firislitah, he went to A'grah, 
in order to lay before the emperor ‘ such presents and tribute, as bad never before come 
from the Dak’hin.’ 


Shamsi is an abbreviation for Shamsuddin . 



•lul 


At the ond of A k bar’s reign, Mir J. was a Commander of Three Thousand. Hav- 
ing been a favorite of IVinoe Salim, lie was promoted after the Prince’s accession to 
the post, of a Chahar-lla/.ari, and received a na-jtjdrah and a fhig. When Klmsrau 
rebelled, the Mir received the order to elfectan understanding by offering Klmsrau tho 
kingdom of Kabul with the same conditions under which M. Muhammad Hakim, Ak- 
bar’s brother, had held that province. Hut the Prince did not consent; and when he was 
subsequently made a prisoner (p. *11 1) and brought before his father, llasan Peg 
(No. 107), Kh us raids principal agent, told Jahangir that, all Amirs of the Court 
were implicated in the rebellion; Jamaluddm had only a short time ago asked him 
(Hasan Peg) to promise him an appointment as Panjhazdri. The Mir got pale 
and contused, when Muza 'A/iz Kokah ("No. 21) asked tho emperor not to listen to 
imeh absurdities; Hasan Peg knew very well that lie would have to suller death and 
therefore tried to involve others ; he himself (’Aziz) was the chief conspirator, and 
ready as such to undergo any punishment. Jahangir consoled the Mir, and appointed 
him afterwards Governor of Pihar. In the lltli year, Mir Jamal received the title of 
* Azaduddaufah. On this occasion, he presented the emperor a dagger, inlaid with 
precious stones, the making of which he had himself superintended when at Pijapur. 
At the top of the handle, he had a yellow i/dqdl lixed, perfectly pure, of the shape of 
h all’ an egg, and had it surrounded by other ydqdts and emeralds. The value was 
estimated at 50,000 Rupees. • 

In 1621, Jahangir pensioned him olf, because he was too old, allowing him four 
thousand rupees per mensem. The highest, rank that he had reached, was that of 
a brevet Panjhazan with an actual command of Three Thousand and Five Hundred. 
In 1(522, at the eighteenth anniversary of Jahangir’s accession, he presented the em- 
peror a copy of the great Persian Dictionary, entitled Far/utny i JahdiXfiri. of which 
he was the compiler. The first edition of if had made its appearance in 1017. 1 

After having lived for some time in Pahraieh, Mir Jam/il returned to .Ygra.li, 
where he died. 

Mh* Jamaluddm had two sons. 1. Mir Amumddin. He served with his father, 
and married a daughter of ’Ahdurrahim Khan Khanan(No. 20). lledied when young. 

2. Mir J/usdiMiddiu. He married the sister of Ahmad Peg Khan, brother’s 
son of Ibrahim Khan Path -Jang (Niir Julian's brother). Jahangir made him Gover- 
nor of Asir, which fort lie handed over to Prince Slmhjahan during his rebellion. On 
Sb alijali an’s accession, lie was made a Commander of 1000, with 2000 horse, received 
a present of 50,000 Rupees, and the title of Mnrtazd Khan. lie was also made 
Governor of T’hat’hah, where be died in the second year (1020). 

Mir Husain’s sons- - 1 . CJimcdmudda/dah. He was made Diwan of Shah Shu j a ’ 
in the 21st year. In the 28th year, he was appointed Governor of Orfsa with a 
command of 1500, and 500 horse. He died in the end oft he same year. 2. Numdah. 
He is mentioned in the Padishah ndmah (I., b., p. 212) as a Commander of Nine 
Hundred, 300 horse, 


1 Regarding the Far hung i Jahdngiri, | 1868, pp. 12 to 15, and G5 to GO. 
vide Journal, Asiatic Society, Bengal, 



452 


165. Sayyid Ra'ju of Barlia. 

Historians do not say to which of the four divisions [vide p. 391) of the Barba 
clan Raju belongs. 

lie served in the 21st y n ar, under Man Singh, and in the 28th year, under 
Jagannath (No. 69), against the Rami. While serving under the latter, Raju 
commanded the Imperial garrison of Mandalgarh, and successfully conducted an 
expedition against a detachment of the lianas troops. In the 30th year, Jagannath 
and Raju attacked the Rami in his residence ; but he escaped. 

Later, Raju served under Prince Murad, (lovernor of Mahvah, whom, in the 36th 
year, he accompanied in the war with Rajah Madliukar; but as the Prince was 
ordered by Aklmr to return to Malwah, Rajii had to lead the expedition. In the 
40th year, he served in the siege of Ahmadnagar. Once the* enemies surprised the 
Imperialists, and did much damage to their cattle. Raju attacked them, hut was killed 
in the light together with several of his relations (1003 A. 11. ). 

106. Mi'r Shari'f i A'muli'. 

His antecedents and arrival in India have been mentioned above on p. 176. In 
the 30th year, (993) Prince Mirzu Muhammad Hakim of Kabul died, and the country 
was annexed to India. Mir Sharif was appointed Amin and £7adr of the new pro- 
vince. In the following year, he served under Man Singh in Kabul. In the 36th year, 1 * 
iie was appointed in the. same capacity, though with more extensive powers, to Bihar 
and Bengal. In the 43rd year, he received Ajmir as aqfd\ and the Purgaiiah of 
Mohan near Lak’linau as hn/dl. During the siege of Asir, he joined the Imperial 
camp with his contingent, and was well received by the emperor. 

He is said to have risen to the rank of a Commander of Three Thousand. lie 
was buried at Mohan. On his death, neither hooks nor ollieial papers were found ; 
his list of soldiers contained the names of his friends and clients, who had to refund 
him six months’ wages per annum. 

Jahangir in his memoirs [Tuzuk, p. 22) praises him very much. 

The Tabaqdt says, ‘ Mir Sharif belongs to tin* heretics of the age. lie is well 
acquainted with yufism, and is at present (1001) in Bihar.’ 


Noto on tlio Niiqjawiah Soot 
Tt was mentioned above (p. 177) that Mir Sharif spread in India doctrines which 
resembled those of Mahmud of Basakhwan. 3 * * * * The curious sect which Mahmud founded, 
goes by the naino of Mithnnidij/ah. or Wdhidiyah s or A 'uatairh/ah, or Umand , 8 Mahmud 


1 The Lucknow edition of the A kbit r - 
ndimah (III., p. 029) says he was made 
at the same time a Commander of Four 

Thousand. This must be a mistake, be- 
cause Mir Sharif was at Jahangir’s ac- 
cession a Commander of 2bU0 (Ttizuh, 
P- 22). 

3 Badaoni (Ed. Bibl. Indiea) has 

Basak/nvdn ; the MSS. of the Maasir 

Basdkhwdn (with a long peuultiina) 

and on other places Basdhhdn , without, 

a to; the Calcutta edition of the 


Dahistan (p, 374) and Shea and Troyer’s 
Translation have jUasajicdn, —a shifting 
of the diacritical points. 

8 The name nm/iatcl was evidently 
used by Badaoni, though the MSS. 
from which the Bibl. Indiea edition was 
printed, have jSahati , which was given 
on p. 176. For Umand , Shea's transla- 
tion of the Dahistan has Jmand ; hut, Ivof 
[umand) is, no doubt, the plural of ^/of 
a min. 



453 


Called himself Shaking i Wahid, or * the individual,’ and professed to be the Imam 
Mahdi, whose appearance; on earth ushers in the end of the world. According 
to the Calcutta edition of the Dabistan and Shea’s Translation, he lived about GOO A. It.; 
but the hISS. of the Maasir have A. II. SOI), which also agrees with lladaonfs 
statement that Mahmud lived at the time of Timur. The sect found numerous adhe- 
rents in Tran, but was extinguished by Shall ’Abbas i Mazi, 1 who killed them or 
drove them into exile. 

Mahmud had forced into his service a passage from the Quran (Sur. XVIT., 81), 
’asd an ijab'asaka rahhttka maqdman mahmddan, ‘ IVradvenfure thy Lord will raise 
thee to an honorable (mahmud) station/ lie maintained that the human body 
(jamd ) had since its creation been advancing in purity, and that on its reaching a 
higher degree of perfection, ‘ Malmiud’ would arise, as indicated in the passage from 
the Quran, and with his appearance the dispensation of Muhammad would come to an 
end. He taught the transmigration of souls, and said that, the beginning of every thing 
was the nuqluh i khdk , or earth-atom, from which the vegetables, and from these the 
animals, arose. The term nuqta/i i khdk lias given rise to their name Auqfaiei s. 
For other of Mahmud’s tenets, vide. Shea’s translation of the Dabistan, vol. III., pp. 
12 to 2b. 

Some of Mahmud’s doctrines must have been of interest to Ah bar, whose leanings 
towards the ‘ man of the millennium,’ transmigration of souls, Ac., have been men- 
tioned above, and Mir Sharif i A’muli could not have done better than propounding the 
same doctrine at Court, and pointing to Akbar as the restorer of the millennium. 

The author of the ’A'lam A'rai Sikandari, as the Mud. sir says, mentions Mir Sha- 
rif i Anuili under the following circumstances. In 1002, the 7th year of Shah ’Abbas 
i Miizi’s reign, the astrologers of tin* age predicted, in consequence of certain very 
inauspicious conjunct ions, the death of a great king, and as this prediction was uni- 
versal!)' referred to Shah ’Abbas, Jahiluddm Muhammad of Tabriz, who was looked upon 
as the greatest astronomer of the period, proposed that Sluili ’Abbas should lay aside 
royalty for the two or three days the dreaded conjunction was expected to last, and 
that a criminal who had been sentenced to death, should sit un 1 he throne. This ex- 
traordinary expedient was everywhere approved of; the criminals threw lots, and 
Yusuf the quiver-maker, who belonged to the heretical followers of Darwish Khusrau 
of Qaz win, was raised to the throne, lit* reigned for three days, and was then 
killed. Soon alter, Darwish Khusrau was hanged. His ancestors had been well- 
diggers, but he was a dervish, and 1 hough he had been wise enough never to speak of 
his Auqtaivit/ah belief, he Was known as one of tin* sect, and was accordingly killed. 
So also Mu* Say y id Ahmad of Kaslwin, whom ’Abbas killed with his own sword. 
Among his papers treatises were found on the An qlah doctri ne, and also a letter 
addressed to him by Abullazl in Akbur’s name. Mir Sharif i A'rnntfa i/ond poet and 
the head of Ihc suet, heard of t/icsv persecutions , and Jlcd front Asfrdbdd to 11 nidustdn, 

Regarding the last sentence, the author of the Mttdxiv remarks that it involves 
an .anachronism, for Mir Sharif was in India in 1)8- 1, when Akbar was at Dipalpur in 
Malwah ; and besides, Sharif i Amuli was mentioned in no Tazkirah as a poet. 

1 Mdzi ( e., who passed a- I give to Shah ’Ahlms I. ol Persia, 1 

way, is the "epithet which Historians | contemporary of Akbar and Jahangir. 



454 


107. Hasan Beg [Kha'n i Badakhshi'j Shaikh ’Umari'. 1 * 

Hasan Beg was a good soldier. In the 3 Uli year, Akbar, after his stay in Kash- 
mir, marched to Zabulistan, and passed through Ihe district of Pak’hali, ‘ which is 35 
kos long and 25 hroad, and lies west of Kashmir. In Pak’hali, Sultan Husain Khan 
i Pak’haliwal (Mo. 301) paid his respects. This Zamindnr belonged to the descend- 
ants of the Qarlyghs ( j ? whom Timur on his return from India to Turau 

had left in Pak’hali as garrison. After following Akbar ’s Court for a few days, 
Sultan Husain Khan withdrew without leave, and the emperor ordered Hasan Beg to 
occupy Pak’hali {Akbitrndmtth III, 51)1, 508). He speedily subdued the district. Iu 
the 35th year, during Hasan Beg’s temporary absence at Court, Sultan Husain Khan 
ngain rebelled, assumed the title of Sultan Naeirmldin, and drove away Hasan Beg’s 
men. But soon after, lie had again to submit to Hasan Beg. Tn the 40th year, Hasan 
was made a, Commander of Two Thousand and Five Hundred lor his services in 
liangash, and was put, towards the end of Akhar’s reign, in charge of Kabul, receiving 
Fort Hold as 3 (in the Punjab) as jjigir. 

In Ihe beginning of .Jahangir's reign, he was called from Kabul to Court. On his 
way, at Mut’hura (.Muttra), Hasan Beg met Prince Khusrau, who had lied from 
Agrah on Sunday, the Nth Zi Hajjah, 101 l. 3 From distrust as to llm motives of ihe 
emperor which led to his recall from Kabul, or “ from the innate wickedness of Badakh- 
sliis,” he joined t he Prince with his three hundred Badakhshi troopers, received the 
title of Khan Baba, and got the management of all a Hairs. Allot her officer who attached 
himself to Khusrau, was ’Ahdurrahim, Diwan of Labor, After the defeat near 
Bhairomval on the Biali, 4, ihe Afglnins who were with the Prince, advised him to 
retreat to the Kastern provinees of the empire ; hut Hasan Beg proposed to march to 
Kabul, which, lie said, had always been the starling-place of the conquerors of India; 
he had, moreover, four lacs of rupees in liohtas, which were at the Prince’s 
service. Hasan Beg’s counsel was ultimately adopted. But before he could roach liohtas, 
Khusrau was captured on tl.j Chanal). On the 3rd ( afar 1015, the Prince, Hasan 
Beg, and ’Ahdurrahim, wo w e taken before .Jahangir in the Bagli i Mirza lvamran, a 
villa near Labor, Khusrau himself, according to Chingiz’s law (baf until i Chinghi), 
with his hands tied and fetters on his feet. Hasan Beg after making a useless attempt 
to incriminate others (p. 451), was put into a cow-hide, and ’Abdurrahhn into a don- 

s skin, and in this state they were tied to donkeys, and carried through the bazais. 


1 Badakhsh t is the adjective formed 

from Jiadukshdn, as Kashi, from Jvdsh- 
dn. The words i Shaikh * Umart are to 
be taken as an adjective formed like 
Akhiu'iihtihi, Jahduglri . Ac., which we 
fmd after the names of several grandees. 
Thus ( Shaikh ’ Uviari would mean ‘ be- 
longing to the servants of Shaikh ’Umar,’ 
and this explanation is rendered more 
probable by the statement of historians 
that Hasan Beg belonged to the j Unita- 
rian, or ‘ nobles of Bahar’s Court.’ 

Hasan Beg is often wrongly called 
Jiusam Beg, Tints in the Ttizuk , p. 


25, If. ; Pad isli dim. I, p. 300 ; Akhurn . 
IU, 508. 

2 Generally spelt The fort in 

Bihar is spelt without ivdin, hough 

both are identical. 

8 So the Taznk. The dl fadsir has the 
2()tli, instead of the 8th. MSS. continu- 
ally confound jjh&ab and ^~jj. But 
.Jahangir on his pursuit reached Hodal 
on the 10th Zi ltajjah, and the Tttauk 
is correct. 

4 Vide p. 414, note. There is another 
Bhairomval hid ween Wazirabad and Sial- 
kot, south of the Chanab. 



455 


‘As cow-hides get sooner dry than donkey-skins,’ Hasan died after a few hours from 
suffocation; but, 'Abdurr.ihun was alter 21- hours still alive, ami received, at the 
request of several courtiers, free pardon. 1 The other accomplices and the troopers of 
Khusrau were impaled ; their corpses wen* arranged in a. double row along the road 
which loads from the Cam'll i Mirza Kniuran to the Fort of Labor, and Khusrau, 
seated on a sorry elephant, was led along that way. People had been posted at short 
intervals, and pointing to the corpses, kept calling out to Khusrau, “ Behold, your 
friends, your servants, do you homage.” 

Hasan Beg was mentioned above on p. Mid. J I is sou Isfiuidij/dr Kfhln, was 
under Shahjahan, a. commander oflhOO. He served in Bengal, ami died in the loth 
year of Shahjahan's reign ( Pudishd/ui . I., 470 ; l., !>., 301) The ’Arif Beg i Shaikh 
’IJmtin mentioned in the Jlddishdfm. (I., b., 310) appears to he a relation of his. 

168. Sheroyah Kha n, son of Slier Afkim Khun. 

Slier Atkan IClian was the son of Qiich Beg. Quell Beg served under Hunumui, 
and was killed in the successful attempt made by several grandees to save Maryam 
Makii.nl, Akbar’s mother, after the fatal battle of Chausa (ride Xo. DO, p. 410). When 
llumayiiif lied to Persia, Slier Atkan remained with Mtrza K.imran in Kabul; but 
he joined the emperor on his return from Iran, and was made governor of Qs.hU. Later 
lie received Zaluik-Bainiyau as jsigir, blit went again over to Kaimaii. Ilmnayiin, soon 
after, captured and killed him. 

Sheroyah Khan served at first under Mun’ini (Xo. 11) in Bengal ami Orisa. 
In the 20th year, he was appointed to accompany Prince Murad to Kabul. In the 
2Stli year, he sewed under ’Abdiirralmn (Xo. 2D) in (in j rat, and was present in the 
battle of Sarkieh (AJkhttrmunuh II T., IBS, 122). Tn the 30th year, lie served under 
Mu tlub Khan (Xo. 83 j against dalalah Tariki (p. *103). In the 3Dth year, lie was 
made a Khan, and was appointed to Ajiufr. According to the Tohaqdl^ he was a 
Ilaztiri in 1001. 

189. Nazar Be Uzbak. 

The Akbarmimah (III., p. bOl)) says, ‘On the same day 2 3 Nazar Be, and his sons 
Qanbar Be, Shad! Be (Xo. 3G7), and Ihiqi Bo (Xo. 3(58), were presented at Court, and 
were favourably received by the emperor.* 

Shadi Be distinguished himself in the expedition under Matlab Khan (Xo. 83) 
against the Tarikis. He may he the SI nidi Khan Shadi Beg, mentioned in the 
P&dish&hnamah (I., b., 308) as a commander of One Thousand, lie is the abbrevia- 
tion of Peg, Nazar Be is not to bo confounded with Nazar Beg (Xo. 2 17). 

170. Jala'l Kha'n, soil of Muhammad Kluin, son of Sultan Adam, tho 
Gakk’har, 

171. Muba 'rak Kha'n, son of Jvamal Khan, tho Gakk’har. 

The Gakk’liars are a tribe inhabiting, according to the Mansi r, the hilly districts 


1 In Zu Hajjnh, 1018, he got an ap- 
pointment as a Y uzbashl, or commander ol 

100, and was sent to Kashmir ( Tttzuk , p. 
79). In the TnZuIc, lie is called * Abdur - 
rahtM Khar , ’Abdurrahim ‘ the Ass/ 

3 When the news was brought to Akbar 


that iM an Singh, soon al’Ler the defeat ot 
the Imperialists and tin* death ol Bir 
Bar in tho Kliaihar Pass, bad defeated 
the Tarilds at *AU JMasjid (end of the 
30th year, or beginning of lvabf I., DD4). 



456 


between Ibe Rabat and the Indus. 1 * * At the time of ZainuTabidin, king of Kashmir, 
a Olmznin noble of the name of Malik Kid ( or teS who was a relation of the 
then ruler of Kabul, took away those districts from the Kashmiris, and gradually 
extended his power over the region between the Nilab (Indus) and the Sawaliks and the 
frontier of modern Kashmir. 9 Malik Kid was succeeded by his son Malik Kalan, and 
Malik Kalan by Malik Bir. After Bir, the head of the tribe was Sultan Tatar, who rendered 
Babar valuable service, especially in the war with Kami Sanka. Sultan Tatar bad two 
sous, Sultan Sarang, and Sultan Adam. Sarang fought a, great deal with Slier Shah and 
Salim Shah, capturing and selling a large number of Afghans. The Fort Kohtiis was 
commenced by Slier Shah with the special object of keeping the Gakk’hars in check. Slier 
Sluili in the end captured Sultan Sarang and killed him, and confined his son Kamiil 
Khan in Gwalior, without, however, subjugating the tribe. Sultan Adam was now 
looked upon as the head of the clan. lie continued to oppose the Afghans. Once 
Salim Shah gave the order to blow up a portion of the Gwaliar Fort, where the state 
prisoners were kept. Kamal Khan, who was still confined, had a miraculous escape 
and was in consequence pardoned. Kamal went to his kinsfolk ; hut as Sultan 
Adam had usurped all power, he lived obscurely with his brother Said Khan, 
avoiding to come in conflict with his uncle. Immediately after Akbar’s acces- 
sion, however, Kamal paid his respects to the emperor at Jalindhar, was well received, 
and distinguished himself in the war with Henni, and during the siege of 
Mankot, In the Bid year, he was sent against the Miyanah Afghans, who had 
revolted near Saronj (Malwah), and was made on his return jagirdar of ICaruh and 
Fadhpur ILuswah. In the (5th year, he served under Khan Zaman (No. Ill) against 
the Afghans under the son of Muhariz Khan 'Adli (p. 1320). In the 8th year (970), 
he was called to Court, and as Akbav wished to reward him, Kamal Khan begged the 
emperor to put him in possession of the Gakk’har district, which was still in the hands 


1 Mr. J. E. Prlineriek informs me that 

the Gakk’hars inhabited the hilly parts 

of the Raw nl Pindi andJhehun districts 

from Khanpur on the borders of the Ha- 

/. a rah district along the lower range of 
hills skirting the Tah^ils ofKavvul Pindi, 

Kulmta, and Giijsir Khan, as far as l)o- 

nieli in theJhv'am district. Their ancient 
strongholds were Pharwalah, Sultan- 

pur, and Bengali. They declare that 
they are descended from the Kaianian 
kings of Iran. Their ancestor Kid 
invaded Tibet, where he and his descend- 
ants reigned for ten generations. 11 is 
tenth descendant Kah conquered Kash- 
mir, and took possession of half of it. 
The Gakk’hars then reigned for 10 gene- 
rations after Kah in Kashmir. The Jblh 
descendant, Zain Shall tied to Afghani- 
stan, where ho died. Ilia son, Gakk'har 
Shah, came to the Panjab with Mahmud 
of Ghazni, and was made lord of the Sind 

'gar l)iiab. Malik Bir is said to have 
the grandfather of Tatar, whose 
w . ls Malik y iih Mr. Del- 


merick’s History of the Gakk’hars, 
Journal, A. S. B., 1871. 

52 The says, he subjected the 

tribes called 4 * * * * Ajiyla.. s AjJyA- 

ftud Mr. 

Delmerick says, the Khatars inhabit tho 
western parts of the Bawul Pindi district. 
The second tribe is that of the Janjuahs 
who inhabit the Salt Range. The third, 
Aunui ( ) , are found in the southern 
parts of the Kawul Pindi and the Jhelam 
districts ; their tract is called Awdnkdri 
to this day. The fourth, ho says, may, 
be the Jodrahs ( ), a great clan 

about Pindi Gheb. The fifth, lie believes 

is intended for tho Kokhardn (u !/>«*), 
a tribe of some importance in Find Dadan 
Khan. The sixth and the eighth are the 
Chibh and Mangaral 

large tribes in Jamnui The seventh he 
supposes to he a mistake for pa ha- 

rt ah or hill tribes, which were tho Dbunds 
( ) and Sattis ( ). 



4-57 


of his usurping uncle. Akbar ordered the Khan i Kalan (No. 16) and other Panjabi 
grandees, t<5 divide the district into two parts, and to give one of them to Kamal 
Khan; if Sultan A'dam was not satisfied with the other, they should occupy the 
country and punish Sultan Adam. The laltcr alternative was rendered necessary by 
the resistance of Sultan Adam. The Pan jab army, therefore, and Kamal Khan entered 
the Gakk’har district, and defeated and captured Adam after a severe engagement near 
the * Qa^bah of Ililan.’ 1 Sultan Adam and his sou Lush lean wore handed over to 
Kamal Khan, who was put in possession of the district. Kamal Khan killed Lashkari, 
and put Sultan Adam into prison, where he goon after died. ( Akbamdmah , II, 2 If Iff.) 

It is stated in the Tuhat/dt that Kamal Khan was a commander of Five 
Thousand, distinguished for courage and bravery, and died in 072. a 

. Mubarak Khan and Jalal Ivhan served in tho 30th year under Mir /.a Sliahrukh, 
Bhagwnn Das, and Shah Quit Mahram, in Kashmir ( Akbarnamah , III, 485). The 
Tabaqat calls both, as also Saul Khan, commanders of Fifteen Hundred. A daughter 
of Sa’Id Khan was married to Prince Salim ; vide No. 225, note. 

172. Tash Beg Kha'n Mughul, [Taj Khan]. 

Tush Beg served at first under Mi'rza Muhammad Hakim, king of Kabul, and 
entered, after the death of his master, Akbar ’s service. He received a jagir in the 
Punjab, According to the Akbcmutmah (III, 480), he went with lh'r Bar (No. 85) to 
Sawad and Bijor, and distinguished himself under ’Abdul Matlab (No. 83) against the 
Tarikis (III, 541). 

In the 40th year, he operated against the Tsa Kliail Afghans, though with little 
success. Two years later, ho served under Agaf Khan (No. 08) in the conquest •f 
Mau, and received the title of Tdj Khan. When Rajah Basil again rebelled (47th 
year), Khwajah Sulaiman, Ba kb shi of the Panjab, was ordered to march against him 
with the contingents of Qulij Khan (No. 42), Husain Beg i Shaikh TJmari (No. 107), 
Ahmad Beg i Kabuli (No.lt)]), and Taj Khan. Without waiting for the others, 
T. Kh. moved to Patluln. Wliilst pitching his tents, Jamil Beg, T. Ivh.’s son, received 
news of Basil’s approach. He hastily attacked him, and was killed with titty inen of 
his father’s contingent. 

Jahangir on his accession, promoted him to a command of 3000. In the second 
year of his reign, he ollieiated as governor of Kabul till the arrival of Shah Beg Khan 
(No. 57). He was afterwards appointed governor of T’hat’hah, where he died in the 
ninth year (1023). 

173. Shaikh ’Abdullah, son of Shaikh Muhammad GLaus [of 0 waliar]. 

Shaikh ’Abdullah at first lived a retired and saintly life, hut entered subsequently the 

Emperor’s service. He distinguished himself, and is said to have risen to tho dignity 
of a commander of Three Thousand, He died when young. 

His brother Zidulhth lived as Faqir, and studied during the lifetime ot his 


1 Not Hailan ( ), south of Chili- 

*%inw&l& between the Jlielam and the 
Cliandb; but Ililan, or Hil, which Mr. 
Delmerick says, is a ferry on thojJhelam 
near Dan gall, Sultiin A'dam’s strong- 
hold. 

So in my MSS. of the Tabayat. 


The author of the Madsir found 070 in 
liis MS., which 1 would be the same year 
in which Kamal Khan was restored to 
his paternal inheritance ; hence he adds a 
pJLc|AJU|j, He was certainly alive in the 
middle of 072 ( Akharndmah , II, p, 
I 302) 



458 


father under tin* renowned saint AVajiliuddin in Gujrat, who himself was a pupil of 
Muhammad Chaus. 

Biographies of Muhammad Ghana (died 070 at Agrnli, buried in Gwaliar) will he 
found in the Menhir, Had a uni (III., p. 4), and the Kh azi n a t n 11 a gji d (p. 909). lie 
was disliked by Bairam Khan, Shaikh Gadai, and Shaikh Mubarak, Abulfazl’s father. 
Yidv also Mansi r i ’ A'fawijtri, p. 100. 

174. Ra jah Rajsingh, soil of Rajah Askaran, the Kaclihwahah. 

Rajah Askaran is a brother of Rajah Bihari Mall (No. 23). lie served in the 22ml 

year with (^adiq Khan (No. 13) against Rajah Madhukar of L y m\ehah, 1 and in the 25th 
year under Todar Mull in Bihar, In the 30th year, he was made a commander of Ono 
Thousand, and served in the same year under 'Aziz Kokali (No. 21) in the Dak’hin. In 
the 31st year, when Akbar appointed two officers to each <;ubah, Askaran and Shaikh 
Ibrahim QJo. b2) were appointed to Agrah. In the 33rd year, he served a second time 
against Rajah Madhukar under Shihab Khan (No. 20), and died soon after. 

Abuliazl has not given his name in this list of grandees. The Tabaqat says lie 
was a commander of Three Thousand. 

Hdj Sing, his son, received the title of Rajah after the death of his. father. He served 
for along time in the Dak’Jiin, was called in the 1 1th year to Court, and was appointed 
commandant of Gwaliar. In the loth year, he joined the Imperial army, which under 
Akbar besieged Fort Ash’. In the 47th year, he pursued, together with ltai Rayan 
Patr Das (No, 190), the notorious Bir Singh Deo Bundelah, who at Jahangir’s insti- 
gation had murdered Abulfazl. For his distinguished services in the operations against 
thte Bundelah elan, lie was promoted, and held, in the 50th year, the rank of a com- 
mander of 4000, 3000 horse. In the 3rd year, of Jahangir’s reign, ho served in the 
Dak’hin, where he died in 1021 (10 th year). 

lidm Has, his son, was a Commander of 1000, 400 horse. He received, in the 
1 2th year, the title of lhijah, and was made, in the same year, a commander of 1500, 
700 horse . 

One of his grandsons, Prasuttam Singh, turned Muhammadan in the Gth year 
of Sin'll ij ah sin's reign, and received the name of ’ fhada/maiid* 

175. Ra'i Bhojj son of IMi Surjaii ITada (No. 90). 

When Blind?, in the 22ml year, was taken from Bauda, elder brother of Bai Bhoj, 
tko latter wu" put in possession of it. Bhoj served under Man Singh against the 
Afghans of Or'tsa, and under Shaikh Ahullh'/A in the Dak’hin ( Akbarn . III., 851, 855). 

His daughter was married to Jagat Singh (No. 100). 

In the first year of his reign, Jahangir wished to marry Jagat Singh’s 
daughter, Rai Bhoj, her grandfather, refused to giyo his consent, and Jahangir 
resolved to punish him on his return from Kabul. But ltai Bhoj, in the end of 1010, 
committed suicide. The marriage, however, took place on the 4th Rabl’ I., 1017, 
( Tuzuh , pp. 08, 09). 


1 Tjudehuh is generally spelt on our 
maps Oorcha. It lies near Jhansi on the 
left bank of the Betwali. The name of 
the river £ Dastliara/ mentioned on p. 
350, is differently spelled in the M SS. I n 


one place the Madsir has Satdahdrd. 

2 Regarding the Kaehhwahahs see my 
article in the Calcutta Review, for April, 
1871, entitled * A Chapter from Muham- 
madan History.’ 



450 


It is said that Ita thor and Kachliwahali princesses entered the imperial Harem ; 
hut no Hada princess was ever married to a Timuride. 

XIV. Commanders of Eight Hundred. 

176. Sher Khwajah. 

He belonged Jto the Sayyids of Hawaii (^Gj obU.) His mother was a Naqsh- 
bandi (p. 423, note 2). Slier Kb/s name was ‘ Padishah Khwajah/ hut Akbar called 
him on account of his bravery and courage Sher Khwajah. 

In the 30tli year, Sh.Ivh. served under Said lvhan Chaghtai (No. 2f>) against the 
Yusuf zafa, and afterwards under Sultan Murad in the IXik’hin. In the 40f.li year, the 
Prince sent him with a corps to Patau, where he distinguished himself against Ikhlfu; 
Ivlian. He continued to serve in the Dak'liiu under Abulfazl. In the engagement 
near Dir ho was wounded. He entered the town victoriously, hut was besieged. 
Prom want of provisions, his. men had to subsist on horse-flesh. As in oonseijneneo 
of the swelling of the Gang;! (Godavari) he did not expect assistance from the north, 
he resolved to try a last sortie and perish, when Abulfazl arrived and raised the siege. 
Abulfazl proposed to leave his own son ’Abdurrahman at llir; hut tth, Kli. refused 
to quit his post. In the 40th year, lie received a drum and a Hag. 

Sh. Kh. remained iu favour during the reign of Jahangir. Ho was with the 
emperor whenMahabal Ivlian near the Bali at had taken possession of .Jahangir’s person. 
After Jahangir’s death, lie served with A'<pif Khan against Slmhryar in Labor. 

In the 1st year of Shahjahan's reign, he was made a commander of 101)0, with 
1000 horse, and received the title of hhwdjah JJdqi hltdn, lie was also appointed 
governor of T’hat’hah, vice Muza ’Isa Tarkhan (p. 303). lie died on Jiis way to his 
province in 1037. Eddish aim., I., 181, 200. 

His son Khwajah ILdshim. was made a commander of 500 ( Vddishd/utdmah, 
I., h., 327 ). Another son, Jsadu/lah, is mentioned as a commander of UOU, 300 horse, 
(Vddishd.hu. .IT., 738). 

177. Mirza' Khurram, son of Khun i A’zum JVI irza ’Aziz Kokah (No. 2 1 ). 

He has been mentioned above, p. 328. 

X V. Commanders of Sena Hundred. 

178. Quraish Sulta’n, son of ’ALilur rash ill Khan, king of Kashghar. 

182. Suita 'n ’Abdullah, brother (by another mother) of (Juraish 

Sultan. 

310. Sha'h Muhammad, son of (Juraish Sultan. 

Quraish 8 ill tan is a descendant of Chingiz Khan. 1 His genealogical tree is given 
in the Akbarnamah (HI., 584) and the TdrtkJi i Hash id i as follows 

1. Chingiz Khun. 

2 . Chaghtai llhan. 

3. Mawatkan (second son of Chaghtai lvhan). 

* Chingiz Khan, in the histories, is j often called Qdd/i i JJiaurg . 



460 


4. \y (the MSS. give various readings). 

5. Yaraq Khan (called after his conversion Sultan Ghiasuddm). 

(1. Dawii Khan. 1 

7. Alsinuqa, or Alsanuqa, Khun. 

8. Tughluq Timur Khan. 

9. Khizr Klnvajah Khan 2 * * * * (lather-in-law of Timur). 

10. (it.) Muhammad Khan.. ..(5.) Sham’ Julian Khan. ...(?.) Naqsh Julian Khan. 

11. (u.) Slier Muhammad Khun. ( b .) Slier ’All Uglilan. 

12. JtJwais Khan, son of Sher ’All Ugh Ian. 

I , 

13. Yiinas Khan, father ot 13a bar’s mother. 

14. Sultan Ahmad Khan, known as Aldnchuh Khan. 

15. Sultan Abu Said Khan. 

I, 

10. ’Abdurrashid Khan. 

I 

17. (1) 'Abdul Karim Khan. (2) Quraish Sultan (3) Sultan ’Alidullah 

(No. 178). ’ (No. 178). 

I 

(1) Shall Muhammad (No. 310), 

(2( Khudubandah. 

After the death of ’Abdurrashid Khan (10.), ’Abdulkarim Khan, elder brother of 
Quraish Sultan, succeeded to the throne of Kashgliar. lie treated his relations well, 
partly in fullilinent of his father’s wish, partly from natural benevolence. But Kliuda- 
bundah, son of Quraish Sultan, quarrelled with Muhammad Khan, his uncle, and Khuda- 
bandali occupied the town of Tartan. ’Abdulkarim, doubting the loyalty of his 
relations, ordered Quraish Sultan to go to Makkah. Q. went first with his family to 
Ladakh shan and Balkh, and lastly, with the permission of ’Abdullah Khan of Turan, 
to Hindustan, lie met Akbar, in the 31th year, at Shihabuddinpur, when the em- 
peror was just returning from Kashmir, was well received, and appointed to a com- 
mand of Seven Hundred. 

Quraish died in tbe 37th year, (1000) at Hap pur. 

179. Qara' Balia' dur, son of Mirza Mahmud, who is the paternal uncle 
of Mirzd Haidar [Gurgani]. 

Like the preceding, Qara Bahadur belonged to the royal family of Kashghar. 
Mirza Haidar’s father, Muhammad Husain, was the son of Babar’s maternal aunt. 

Mirza Haidar, 8 during his stay in Kashghar, had accompanied the son of Sultan 


1 Daw a invaded India during the reign 

of ’Alauddin ; vide Journal, As. Soc. 

Bengal, for 1809, p. 194, and 1870, p. 41. 

a llis daughter is called Tuknl Klmn- 

mii JSj. It is said that Timur 

after the marriage received flic title of 


Gurgen i the Mughul terra lor 

the Persian ddmdd, a son-in-law. Hence 
Tim undos are often called Ourgants, 

8 Mirza Haidar was a historian and 
poet. He wrote in 951 the Tdrikh, i 
'Abdurrashidi, in honor of Abdurrashid* 



461 


Abu Said on several expeditions to Kashmir, and liad thus acquired some knowledge 
of the people and the state of that province. He subsequently went over Had akh shall 
to India, and arrived at Labor, where Mir/a Ivam ran made him his ndib during his 
absence on an expedition to Qimlahar, which the Shah of Persia had taken from 
Khwajah Kahtn Beg. M. Haidar afterwards accompanied Kaniran to A'grah, and 
tried on several occasions to persuade llumayun, to take possession ofKashmir. 
When the emperor after his second defeat by Sher Shah retreated to Labor, he gave 
M. Haidar a small corps and sent him to Kashmir. The country being in a distracted 
state, M. H. took possession of it without bloodshed, and rilled as absolute king for 
ten years. But afterwards he ordered the kind hah to he read, and coins to he struck, 
in Humay tin’s name. He was killed in 958 by some treacherous Kashmiris. 

* The father of Qani Balnidur was Mirza Mahmud ; hence Q. B. was M. Haidar’s 
cousin. As he had been with M. H. in Kashmir, Akbar, in tf\e Oth year, ordered 
him to re-conquer the province, and gave him a large corps. But Q. B. de’ayed his 
march, and when he arrived in the hot season at Bnjor, he found the passes fortified. 
Soon afterwards, he was attacked and defeated by (Jhazi Khan, who had usurped the 
throne of Kashmir. Q. B. discomfited returned to Akbar. 

In tbo Oth year, he accompanied the emperor to Malwah, and was appointed, on 
Akbar’s return, governor of Mamin. He died soon after. 

P or a relation of Qara Balnidur, vide No. 183. 

180 . Muzaffar Husain Mi rza', SO n of Ibrahim Husain Mirza, [son 
of Muhammad Sultan Mirzfi]. 

Muzaffar Husain Mirza is a Timuride. His tree is as follows 

'Umar Shaikh Mirza (second son of Timur). 

Mirza Biiiqva. 

Mirza Mancur. 

I,. , 

M. Bmqra. 

Wais Mirza, 

Muhammad Sultiin Mirza. 


(1) Ulugh Mirza. (3) Shah Mirza. 


(1) Sikandar Mirza, 
sive Ulugh Mirza. 

(2) Mahmud Sultan M., 
sive Shah Mirza. 

king of Kashghar. The villa known 
as Hdyh i (Jafd was erected by hiim 
Akharndmafi II J 585. 

The MS. of the Tarikh i Bash id i in 
the Library of the Asiatic Society (Persian 
MSS, No. 156, three parts, 19 lines per 
page) is a fair, though modern copy, and 
was brought by Capt. II. Strachey from 


(3) Ibrahim ILu- (1) Muhammad Husain 
sain M. M. 

(5) Mas’ihl Husain M. 
(G) 'Aqil Husain M. 

Muzafiar Husain 
Mirza. (No. ISO.) 


Yarkand. 

The Tarikji commences with the reign 
of Tughluq Timur Khan, who was con- 
verted to Islam by Mauhina Arshadud- 
din, and goes down to the reign of ’Ahd- 
u nasi lid. The second daj'kir contains 
the Memoirs of Mirza Haidar. The style 
is elegant. 



Tito mother of Muhammad Sultan Muza was the daughter of the renowned 
Sultan Husain Mirza, king of Khurasan, at whose court Muhammad Sultan Mirza 
held a place of distinction. After Sultan Husain's death, Muhammad Sultan Mirza 
went to Ka bar, who treated him with every distinction. Ilumayun also favoured him, 
though on several occasions he rebelled, and extended his kindness to his sons, Ulugh 
Mirza and Shall Mirzfi, who had given him repeatedly cause of dissatisfaction. Ulugh 
Mirza was killed in the expedition against the llazarahs, and Shall Muhammad 
died, soon after, a natural death. 

Ulugh Mirza had two sous, Sikamlar Mirza and Mahmud Sultan Mirza ; but 
Hunmyun changed their names, and gave Sikamlar the name of Ulugh Mirza, and 
Mahmud Sultan Mirza that of Shah Mirza. 

As Muhammad Sultan Mirza was old, Akbar excused him from attending at- 
Court (Utl'lif i hnr)^hA gave him the pnrgamih of A’zampur in Sambhal as a pension. 
He also bestowed several other places upon his grandsons Ulugh ami Shall Mirza. At 
A’zampur, in his old age, Muhammad Sultan M. had four other sons born to him — 
1. Ibrahim Husain Mirza, 2. Muhammad Husain Mirza, .‘1, MasVid Husain Mirza, and 
4. ’Aqil Husain Mirza 

In the lltli } , i , ar of Akhar’s reign, Mirza Muhammad Hakim, king of Kabul, 
invaded India and besieged Labor ; and when Akbar marched against him, Ulugh M. 
and Shah M. rebelled. They were joined in their revolt by their (younger) uncles 
Ibrahim Husain M. and Muhammad Husain M. The rebellious Mirzas went plunder- 
ing from Sambhal to Khan Zunnin (No. Id) at J aim pur; hut as they could not agree 
with him, they marched on Dihli, and from there invaded Mai wait, the governor of 
which, Muhammad Quli Khan Karlas (No. 3 1), was with the emperor. The conse- 
quence of their revolt was, that Akbar imprisoned the old Muhammad Sultan Mirza. 
He died a short time alter in his prison at Biaimli. In the 1-tli year, when Akbar had 
defeated and killed Khan Zuman, and conquered Cliitor, he made Shilwib Klwin (No. 
20) governor of Mill wall, and oidered him to punish the Mirzas. 

About this time Ulugh M. died. The other Mirzas unable to withstand Shilwib 
Klwin, lied to Chingiz Klwin (p. 080), who then ruled over a portion ofdujrat. Chingiz 
Klwin was at war with i Tumid Klwin (No. 07 Jot* Ahmadabad; and as the Mirzas 
had rendered him good service, he gave them Bahroneh as jagir. But their behaviour 
in that town was so cruel, that Chingiz Klwin had to send a corps against them. 
Though the Mirzas defeated his troops, they withdrew to Klwimlesh, and re-entered 
Malwah. They were vigorously attacked by Ashraf Klwin (No. 74), ^adiq Klwin 
(No. 43), and others, who besieged Hantanbhtir (13th year), and were pursued to the 
Narbada, where many soldiers of the Mirziis perished in crossing. In the meantime 
Chingiz Khun had been murdered by Jhujlwir Klwin, and as Gujrat was in a state of 
disorder, the Mirzas, with litte fighting, occupied Champamr, Bahroneh, and Surat, 

In the 17th year, Akbar entered Gujnit and occupied Ahmadabad. Dissensions 
having broken out among the Mirzas, Ibrahim Husain M. left Bahroneh, and arrived 
at a place 8 miles from Akhar’s camp. Most of Akhar’s Amirs had the day before been 
sent away towards Surat in search of Muhammad Husain M. Hearing of Ibrahim 
Husain’s arrival, the emperor despatched Slmhbaz Khan (No. 80) after the Amirs, 
whilst he himself marched to the Mahindri River, where it flows past the town of 



4G3 


Sarnal. Akbar bad about 40 men with bim, few of whom bad armour; but when 
the Amirs returned, the number rose to about 200. The signal of attack was given, 
and after a bard tight, Ibrahim Husain M. was defeated, lie fled towards A'grah, 
whilst bis wife, Gulrukh Begum, a daughter of Mirza Kamran, on bearing of bis 
defeat, fled with Muzaflar Husain Mirza, from Surat to the Dak’hin. 

Akbar now resolved to invest Surat, and left M. ’Aziz ICokah (No. 21) with a 
garrison in Ahmadabad, ordering at the same time Qutlmddm (No. 28) to join 
’Aziz with the Mai wall contingent. Muhammad ltusain M. and Shall M. thereupon 
united their troops with those of Slier Khan Kiiladi, a Gujrati noble, and besieged 
Patan. 'Aziz marched against them, and defeated them (p. 890). Muhammad Hu- 
sain M. then withdrew to the Dak’hin. 

Ibrahim Husain M. and his younger brother Mas’iid Husain M. having met with 
resistance at Nngor (p. 857), invaded the Panjab. The gdflhjruor, Husain Qull 
Khan (No. 24), at that time besieged Nagarkot, and hearing of the inroad of the 
MIrzas, made peace with the liajah, attacked the rebels, defeated them, and captured 
Mas’ud. Ibrahim Husain fled towards Multan, and was soon afterwards wounded and 
captured by some Baluchis, lie then fell into the hands of Said Khan (No. 25), and 
died of his wounds. 

After Akbar’s return to Agrah, Muhammad Husain Mhv.a left the Dak’hin, 
invaded Gujrat, and took possession of several towns. He was defeated at Kambhait 
by Nanning Khan (p, 881), and joined the party of Ihhtij'aruhnulk and the sons of 
Slier Khan Fiibidi. They then marched against Ahmadabad, and besieged M. ’Aziz 
ICokah. To relieve him, Akbar hastened in forced marches from A'grah to Patan, and 
arrived, on tho 5th Jumada I, 981 (p. 41(5), with about 1000 horse, at a place 2 to* 
from Ahmadabad. Leaving Ikhtiyar to continue the siege, Muhammad Husain op- 
posed the emperor, hut was defeated and wounded. In his flight his horse fell over 
a bramble, when two troopers captured him, and led him to Akbar. Each of the two 
men claimed the customary reward, and when Bir Bar, at Akbar s request, asked 
Muhammad Ilusain which of the two had taken him prisoner, lie said, “ The salt of 
the emperor has caught me ; for those two could not have done it.” Ikhtiyar on hear- 
ing of the defeat and capture of Muhammad ilusain, raised tho siege, and fled with his 
5000 troopers. Akbar at once pursued him. Ikhtiyar got detached from his men, 
and in jumping over a shrub fell with his horse to the ground, when Sub rah Turkman 
who was after him, cut off his head, and took it to the emperor. Muhammad Husain 
also had, in the meantime, been executed by Uni Singh (No. 41), whom Akbar had put 
over him. 

Shah Mirza had fled in tho beginning of the battle. 

In the 22nd year, Muzaflar Husain Mirza, whom his mother had taken to the 
Dak’hin, entered Gujrat and created disturbances. He was defeated by liajah Todar 
Mall and Vazir Khan (p. 852), and fled to Jiinagadh. When the Kajah had gone, 
Muzaflar besieged Vazir in Ahmadabad. During the siege he managed to attach 
Vazir’s men to his cause, and was on the point of entering (lie town, when a cannon 
ball killed Mihr 'All Kolahi, who had led the young Muzaflar into rebellion. This so 
affected Muzaflar, that he raised the siege, though on the point of victory, and withdrew 
to Nazrbar. Soon after, he was captured by liajah ’All of Klmndesb, and hauded over 



464 


to Akbar. Ho was kept for some time in prison ; but as bo shewed himself loyal, 
Akbar, in the 36th year, released him, and married him to his eldest daughter, the 
Sultan Khanuiu. He also gave him Sirluir Qanauj as tuj/iU. Muzaffar, however, 
was addicted to the pleasures of wine, and when complaints were brought to Akbar, he 
cancelled the Uit/tU, and again imprisoned him. But he soon after set him at liborty . 
In the 45th year (1008), when Akbar besieged Ash’, he sent Muzaffar to besiege Fort 
Lalang. But he quarrelled with Khwajah Fathullah, and one day, he decamped for 
Gujrat, His companions deserted him ; and dressing himself in the garb of a faqi'r, 
ho wandered about between Surat and Baglaiiah, when ho was caught by khwajah 
AVaisi and taken before the emperor. After having been imprisoned for some time, 
he was let off in the 40th year, lie died, not long after, a natural death. 

liis sister, Nurminisa, was married to Prince Salim {vide No. 225, note).. 
Gulrukh Begum, Mutaifar’s mother, was still alive in 1023, when she was visited on 
her sick-bed by Jahangir at Ajmir. 

181. Qundu'q Kha'n, brother of tlio well-known Bairam Oghlan. 

The Akbanuunah (I., dll) mentions a Qundiiq Sultan, who accompanied Iluma- 
yiin on his march to India. 

For Qundt'oj, some MSS. read Qiniduz. A grandee of this name served in Bengal 
under Mun’im, ami died at Gaur (p. 376), 

182. Sulta'n ’Abdullah, brother (by another mother) of Quraish Sul- 
tan (No. 178). 

183. Mi'rza' ’Abdurrahma'n, son ofMirz:i Ilaidur’s brother (vide No. 
179). 

184. Qiya' Kha'n, son of ^ahib Klifin. 

In the Tabaqat and the Akbarnamah he is generally called UJf, which 

may mean ‘ Qiya, the beautiful/ or * Qiya, sou of Ouliib Hasan.’ Proper nouns ending 
in a long vowel rarely take the Izafat. 1 It looks as if the reading of tlio 

A'm MSS. was a mistake. The words are intended to distinguish him 

from Qiyji Gung (No. 33). 

Qiya served under Shamsuddin Atgah against Bairam (p. 317), Ho was also 
present in the battle of Sarangpiir [vide No. 120). 

185. Darba'r Kha'n, ’ Inayut [ullali], son of Takaltu Khan, the Header. 

Durbar’s father was Shall Talimasp’s reader. Tiuiyat, on bis arrival in India, 

was appointed to the same post by Akbar, and received tbo title of Darbar Khan. 
He served in the 9th year (end of 971) in Malwuh, and in the 12th year, in the last 
war with Khan Zamau. He accompanied the emperor to Kantanbhur, and when Akbar, 
in tlio 14th year, after the conquest of the fort, made a pilgrimage to the tomb of 
Mum i Ohishti in Ajmir, Darbar Khan took sick leave, and died oil liis arrival at 
A'grah. 

According to bis dying wish — to the disgust of the author of the Madair — he 
was buried in the mausoleum of one Akbar’s dogs, which be had built. The dog had 
shewn great attachment to its imperial master. 


Thus you say ^jlL jZHa, lor «JLc the accursed Hulagu. 



465 


186. ’Abdurrahma'n, son of Muayyid Ddldai. 

The name Ddldai had been explained abovo on p. 388. 'Abdurrahman’s great 
grandfather, Mfr Shah Malik, had served under Timur. ’Abdurrahman was killed in 
a fight with the Bihar rebel Dalpat. Vide under his son Barkhurdar, No. 328, and 
under No. 146. Another son is mentioned below, No. 319, 

187. Qa'sim * Ali 1 Kha 'n. 

When Akbar, in the 10th year, moved against Khan Zaman (No. 13), Qasim 
'All Khan held Ghazipur. In the 17th year, he served in the siege of Surat, and in 
the following year, with Khan 'Alam (No. 58) in the conquest of Patna under Mun- 
*im. For some reason he returned to Court, and took Shujaat Khan (No. 51) a pri- 
soner to Mun’im, whom lie had slandered. In the 22nd year, he served under £ f adiq 
(No. 43) against Madhukar Bundelah, and in the 25th year, under ’Aziz Kokah (No. 
21) in Bihar. In the 26th year, he was employed to settle the affairs of Ilaji Begum, 
daughter oftho brother of Humayun’s mother {laghdi zddah i ivdlidah i Jannat-dsldni )» 
who after her return from Makkah (p. 411) had been put in charge of Humay nil’s tomb 
in Dihli, where she died. In the 31st year, when Akbar appointed two o dicers for each 
^libah, Q. A. and Fatb Khan Tugliluq were sent to Audh. He returned, in the 35th 
year, from Khainlbad to Court, and soon after received Ivalpi as jagir. ‘ Nothing 
also is known of him.’ 1 Madsir . For his brother, vide No. 390. 

188. Ba'z Bahadur, son of Sharif Khan (No. 63). 

Vide above p. 383. 

189. Sayyid 'Abdullah KhaOi, son of Mir Khwananda.li. 

Some MSS. have * Khwaud’ instead of* Khwanandah.’ Sayyid ’Abdullah had boon 
brought up at Court. In the 9th year, he served in the pursuit of 'Abdullah Khan 
Uzbak. In the 17th year, he was with the Khan i Kahin (No. 16) in the first 
Gujrat war. Later, he served under Mun’im in Bengal, and was with Khan ’A'lam 
(No. 58) in the battle of Takaroi (p. 375). In 981, he brought the news of Daiid’s 
defeat and death at A'gmahall (p. 331) to Akbar. During the Bengal military revolt, 
he served under Mirza 'Aziz (No. 21) and under Shahbaz Khan (No. 80), chiofly 
against Ma’^uin i Farankhudi (No. 157). In the 31st year, Akbar sent him to Qasim 
Khan (No. 59) in Kashmir. In the 31th year (997), lie was one night surprised by a 
body of Kashmiris, and killed with nearly three hundred Imperialists. 

190. Dha'ru', son of Kajuli Todar Mall (No. 39). 

Vide above p. 352. 

191. Ahmad Beg i Ka'buli'. 

Ahmad Beg traces his origin to Mir Gliiasuddin Tarkhan, a Chaghtai noble who 
served under Timur. Like Shah Beg (No. 57), Taj Khan (No. 172), Abul Qasim 
(No. 199), Ma’fum Khan (p. 431, note 1), and Takhtah Beg (No. 195), A. B. entered, 
after M. Muhammad Hakim’s death, Akbar’s service, lie was made a commander of 
700, and received, in 1003, on the removal of Yusuf Khan i Baza wi (No. 35), a jagir 
in Kashmir. Ho married the sister of Ja'far Beg A'^af Khan (No. 98). 

1 Sayyid Ahmad’s edition of the Tu- we have there to read Qasim Beg for 

zuk mentions a Qasim ’All on p, 58, 1. 2 Qasim ’ Ali . » 

from below ; but according to the Madsir, 

59 



466 


During the reign of Jahangir, he rose to the post of a commander of 3000, and 
received the title of Khan , and also a flag. He was for some time governor of Kash- 
mir. On his removal, he went to court, and died. 

From the Tuzuk we see that Ahmad Beg in the first year of Jahangir, was made 
a commander of 2000, and held Fash a war as jagfr. In the second year, he was order- 
ed to punish the Afghan tribes in Bangash, and was for his services there promoted, 
in the 5th year, to a command of 2500. In the 9th year, in consequenco of complaints 
made by Qulij Khan (No. 42), he was called to court, and confined in Fort Rantan- 
bhur [Tuzuk, p. 13(J). In the following year, lie was released (1. c., p. 140), and sent 
to Kashmir (/. r., p. 149). 

Ahmad Beg’s sons, especially his second eldest, were all distinguished soldiers. 
They are — 

1. Muhammad Mas ud (eldest son). lie was killed in the war with the Tarikis. 
Ilis son, Ardsher, was a commander of 1U00, GOO horse, and died in the 18th year 
of Slnih j.’s reign. 

2. Said Khan Bahadur Zafar-jany (second son). He rose during the reign 
of Shahj ahan to the high dignity of a commander of 7000, and distinguished himself 
in every war. He was governor of Kabul, the Punjab, and Bihar, lie died on the 
2nd (/afar, 1002. Of his twenty-two sons, the two eldest, Khan all zad Khan and 
Lutfulhili, were killed in the Balkh war, where Sa’id also was severely wounded. Two 
other sons, ’Abdullah and Fatlmllah, rose to high commands. 

3. Mul'hUrullah Khan , Iff i Hub' Khan. He rose under Shahjulnin to a com- 
mand of 2000, 1000 horse, and was Faujdar of Jammu ( Vddishdhn . 1., p, 258), and 
died in the 4th year of Shahj. ’s reign. 

4. Abul Bafjd. lie was the younger brother (by the same mother) of Sa’id, 
under whom ho served. He was thanahdar of Lower Bangash. In the 15th year, 
after the Qandahar expedition, he got the title of Iflil'har Khan, at the same time 
that his elder brother received that of Zafar-jany, and was made a commander of 
1500, 1000 horse. 

192. Ilaki/m ’Ali', of Gfldn. 

’All came poor and destitute from Persia to India, but was fortunate enough to be- 
come in course of time a personal attendant ( muldzim ) and friend of Akbar. Once the 
emperor tried him by giving him several bottles of urine of sick and healthy people* 
and even of animals. To his satisfaction, ’All correctly distinguished the dilferent 
kinds. In 988, he was sent as ambassador to ’All ’A'dil Shah of Bijapur, and was 
well received ; but before be could be sent back with presents for his master, ’Adil 
Shall suddenly died. 1 

In the 39th year, Ilaknn ’AH constructed the wonderful reservoir {, hauz ), which 
is so often mentioned by Mughul historians. A staircase went to the bottom of tho 


J ’Adil Shah was murdered in 988, by 
a young handsome eunuch, whom he at- 
tempted to use for an immoral purpose. 
The king was known as much for his 
justice and goodwill towards his subjects, 
as for bis mania boys and unnatural 
crimes. He obtained with some exertion 
two young and handsome eutiuehs from 


Malik Band of Bedar, and was stabbed by 
the elder of the two at the first attempt ot 
satisfying his inordinate desires. Man- 
kind Razii of Mashhad, poetically styled 
Razai, found the tdrikh of his death in 
the words Shah i jahdn shud shahid 
(988), ‘The king of the world became a 
martyr.* 



4G7 


reservoir, from where a passage led to an adjoining small room, six gaz square, and 
capable of holding ten or twelve people. By somo contrivance, the water of tho reser- 
voir was prevented from flowing into tho chamber. When Akbar dived to the bottom 
of the reservoir and passed into the room, he found it lighted up, and furnished with 
cushions, sleeping apparel, and a few books. Breakfast was also provided. 

In the 40th year, 'All was a commander of 700, and had the title of Jdlinds 
uzzamdni, ‘ the Galenus of the age.’ His astringent mixtures enjoyed a great reput- 
ation at Court. 

He treated Akbar immediately before his death. It is said that the Emperor diml of 
dysentry or acute diarrhoea, which no remedies could stop. ’All had at last recourse 
to a most powerful astringent, and when the dysentry was stopped, costive fever and 
strangury ensued. Ho therefore administered purgatives, which brought back tho 
diarrhoea, of which Akbar died. The first attack was caused, it is said, by worry and 
excitement on account of the behaviour of Prince Khusrau at an elephant tight. Salim 
(Jahangir) had an elephant of tho name of Giraubar, who was a match for every 
elephant of Akbar s stables, but whose strength was supposed to he equal to that of 
Abnip, one of Khusrau’s elephauts. Akbar therefore wished to see them fight for tho 
championship, which was done. According to custom, a third elephant, Rant ah man , 
was selected as tabdnehah , i. c., he was to assist either of the two combatants when 
too severely handled by tho other. At the fight, Akbar and Prince Khurram (Shah* 
jahan) sat at a window, whilst Salim and Khusrau were on horseback in the arena. 
Giraubar completely worsted Abnip, and as he mauled him too severely, the [abdnehak 
elephant was sent off to Abrup’ s assistance. But Jahangir’s men, anxious to have 
no interference, pelted llantahman with stones, and wounded tho animal and tho 
driver. This annoyed Akbar, and he sent Khurram to Salim to tell him not to break 
the rules, as in fact all elephants would ouco be his. Salim said that the pelting of 
stones had never had his sanction, and Khurram, satisfied with the explanation, tried 
to separate the elephants by means of fireworks, hut in vain. Unfortunately Rantah- 
mari also got worsted Giraubar, and the two injured elephants ran away, and 
threw themselves into the Jamnali. This annoyed Akbar more; hut his excitement 
was intensified, when at that moment Khusrau came up, and abused in unmeasured 
terms his father in the presence of the emperor. Akbar withdrew, and sent next 
morning for ’All, to whom he said that the vexation caused by Khusrau’s bad behaviour 
had made him ill. 

In tho end of 1017, Jahangir also visited ’All’s reservoir, and made him a com- 
mander of 2000. lie did not long enjoy his promotion, and died on tho oth 
Muharram, 1018. Jahangir says of him {Tuzuk, p. 74) that he excelled in Arabic, 
and composed a commentary to the Qdnun. “ But his subtlety was greater than his 
knowledge, his looks better than his walk of life, his behaviour better than his heart; for 
in reality he was a bad and unprincipled man.” Once Jahangir hinted that ’All had 
killed Akbar. On the other side it is sqid that he spent annually (5000 Rupees ou 
medicines for the poor. 1 

1 Bad&oni (III., 166) says that ’AU science under Shah Fathullah of Shiraz, 

was the son of the sister of Hakim ul He was a rabid Shfah, and a bad doctor 

* of GiL&n and learned medicine and who often killed his patients. Thus lie 



468 


He had a son, known as Hakim ’ Abdulwahhdb. He held a manqab. In the 
15th year of Jahangir’s reign, lie claimed from certain Sayyids in Labor the sum of 
80,000 Rs, which, ho said, his father had lent them. Ho supported his claim by a 
certificate with tho seal of a Qazi on it, and the statements of two witnesses. Tho 
Sayyids who denied all knowledge, seeing that the case went against them, appealed 
to the emperor. Jahangir ordered Xyaf Khan (No. 98) to investigate the case. 
’Abdulwahhdb got afraid, and tried to evade tho investigation by proposing to tho 
Sayyids a compromise. This looked suspicions, and X<?af by cross-questioning found 
that the claim was entirely false, lie therefore reported ’Abdulwahhdb, and the 
emperor deprived him of his manqab and jdgir. Ho seems to have been afterwards 
restored to favor; for in tho Jddidishahndmah (1, 6., 328) be is mentioned as a 
commander of 500, 50 horse. 

193. G-u^ar Kha'n, son of Qutbuddm Klidn Atgah (No. 28). 

He was mentioned nbovo on p. 334. 

194. Sadr Jaha'n Mufti/. 

Milan (Jadr J a han was born in Piliam, a village near Qanauj. 1 Through the in- 
fluence of Shaikh ’Abdunnabi he was made Mufti . When ’Abdullah Khan Uzbak, 
king of Turdn, wrote to Akbar regarding his apostacy from Islam, Miran £adr and 
Hakim Humam (No. 205) were selected as ambassadors. Tho answer which thoy 
took to ’Abdullah contained a few Arabic verses which 'Abdullah could construe into 
a denial of the alleged apostacy, — 

“ Of God people have said that lie had a son ; of the Prophet some have said that 
he was a sorcerer. Neither God nor the Prophet has escaped the slander of men — Then 
how should I ?” 

Minin returned in the 34th year, and was made Qadr (ride p. 274). In tho 
35th year, at the feast of Abanmah, the Court witnessed a curious spectacle. The (Jadr 
and ’Ahdul Hai (No. 230), the Chief Justice of the empire, took partin a drinking 
feast, and Akbar was so amused at seeing his ecclesiastical and judicial dignitaries over 
their cups, that he quoted the well-known verse from Hafiz, — 

Aj ) jj jd 

Up to tho 40th year, he had risen to the dignity of a commander of 700; but 
later, be was made an Amir, and got a mawjab of 2000 {vide p, 208). 

During tbe reign of Jahangir, who was very fond of him, he was promoted to 
a command of 4000, and received Qanauj as tuyid. As ffadr under Jahangir he is 
said to have given away rnoro lands in five years than under Akbar in fifty. He died 
in 1020, at the age, it is believed, of 120 years. His faculties remained unimpaired to 
the hist. 

His position to Akbar’s * Divine Faith,’ has been explained above (p. 208). There 
is no doubt that ho temporized, and few people got more for it than he. He also 

killed Fathullah by prescribing harisah I 1 So Badaom. The Madsir says, Pi* 
(vide p. 33, note). [ ban! lies near Lak’hnau. 



409 


composed poems, though in tho end of his life, like Baddonf, ho repented and gave up 
poetry as against the spirit of the Muhammadan law. 

He had two sons : — 

1« Mir JBadr i *Alam. He lived a retired life. 

2. Sayyid Nizam Murtaza Khan. His mother was a BWihman woman, of 
whom his father had been so enamoured, that he married her; hence Nizam was his 
favourite son. He was early introduced at Court, and, at the death of his father, was 
made a commander ot 2500, 2000 horse. In the first year of Shah j ah an ’s reign, ho 
was a promoted to command of 3000, and received, on the death of Murtaza Khan 
Inju (p. 451) the title of Murtaza Khan. He served a long time in the Dak’hin. 
His tuyul was the Parganah of Dalamau, where he on several occasions successfully 
•quelled disturbances, lie was also Faujdar of Lak’lmau. Tn tho 24th year of 
Shahj.'s reign, he was pensioned off, and received 20 lacs of dams per annum out of tho 
revenue of Pihaiu, which was one kror. He enjoyed his pension for a long time. 

His sons died before him. On his death, his grandsons ’Abdul Muqtadir and 
’Abdullah were appointed to mangabs, and received as tuyul tho remaining portion of 
the revenue of Pihanf. ’Abdul Muqtadir rose to a command of 1000, 600 horse, and 
was Faujdar of Khairabad. 

195. Takhtah Beg i Kabuli [Sardar Khan]. 

He was at first in the service of M. Muhammad Ilakim, and distinguished him- 
self in the wars with India ; but on the death of bis master (30th year), be joined 
Akbar’s service. He served under Man Singh and Zain Kokak against the Yu suf- 
zals. As Tkanahdar of Pashawar he punished on several oeoasions the Tarllus. In 
the 49th year, he was made a Khan. 

After Jahangir's accession, he was made a commander of 2000, and received 
the title of Sarddr Khan. Ho was sent with Mirza Ghazi Tarkhan (p. 3G3), to relieve 
Shah Beg Khan (No. 57) in Qandahar. As Shall Beg was appointed governor of 
Kabul, Takhtah was made governor of Qandahar, where, in 1016, he died. 

He had a villa near Pashawar, called the Bdgh i Sarddr Khan , His two sons 
Hayat Khan and Hidayatullah got low mam;ahs. 

196. Kai Patr Da's, [Rajah Bikramajit], a Khatri. 

Patr Das was in the beginning of Akbar’s reign accountant (mushrif) of the 
elephant stables, and had the title of Rdi Haydn. Ho distinguished himself, in the 
12th year, during the siege of Ckitor. In the 24th year, lie and Mir Adham were 
made joint diwans of Bengal. At the outbreak of the Bengal military revolt, lie was 
imprisoned by the rebels (p. 439), hut got off and served for some time in Bengal. 
In the 30th year, ho was made diwan of Bihar. In tho 38th year, he was ordered 
to occupy Bandhu (p. 407), the capital of which after a siege of 8 months and 25 days 
surrendered (42nd year). In the 43rd year, he was made diwan of Kabul, but was 
in the following year again sent to Bandhu. In tho 46th year, he was made a com- 
mander of 3000. When Abulfazl, in the 47 tli year, had been murdered by Bir Singh, 
Akbar ordered Patr Das to hunt down the rebel, and briiig his head to Court. Patr 
defeated Bir Singh in several engagements, and shut him up in Inch. When the 
siege had progressed, and a breach was made in the wall, Bir Singh escaped and with- 
drew to the jangles with Patr close at his heels. Akbar, at last, in the 48th year, called 



470 

P. to Court, made him in the next year a commander of 5000, and gave him the title 
of Rajah Bikrama jit. 

After Jahangir's accession, he was made Mir Atash , and was ordered to recruit 
and keep in readiness 50.000 arliUery (topchi) with a train of 3000 gun-carts, the revenue 
of fifteen parganahs being set aside for the maintenance of the corps (Ttizulc, p. 10). 

When the sons of Muzuftar of Gnjrat created disturbances, and Yatiin Bahddu r 
had been killed, Patr was sent to Ahmadabad with powers to appoint the officers of 
the rebels who submitted, up to commands of Yuzbashis, or recommend them, if they 
had held higher commands, for appointments to the emperor. 

* The year of his death is not known/ Madsir . 

Tho Rai Mohan Das mentioned occasionally in the AJcbarndmcth and the TuzuJc 
p. 50) appears to be his son. 

197. Shaikh ’Abdurrahi/m, of Lak’hnau. 

Ho belongs to the Shaikh/.adahs of Lak’hnuu, and was in the 10th year a com- 
mander of 700. lie was a great friend of «Jamal Bakhtyar (No. 113), from whom 
he learned wine-drinking. In fact he drank so hard, that he got frequently insane. 
In the 30th year, when Akhar was in tho Punjab, ’Abdurrahnn wounded himself in a 
fit whilst at Sialkofc in Hakim Abuliaths dwelling, Akbar looked after the wound 
himself. 

His wife was a Brahman woman of the name of Kislina. After the death of her 
husband, she spent his money in laying out gardens and villas. In one of them her 
husband was buried, and she entertained every one who passed by the tomb, from a 
panjhazdri to a common soldier, according to his position in life. 

'Abdurrahmi was mentioned above on p. 338. 

198. Medni' Hal Chauha'n. 

From the Akbarndmah we sec that lie served, in the 28th and 32nd years, in 
Gnjrat. Nizanmddui Ahmad, who was with him in Gujrat, says in the Tabaqdt, — 
* Media Rai is distinguished for his bravery and liberality, and is now (/’. e., in 1001) a 
commander of 1000/ 

199. Mi'r Abul Qa'sim Namaki'n, [Qasim Khan]. 

The MSS. have almost invariably Tamkiti instead of Namakrn. Ho 

is not to be confounded with Nos. 240 and 250. 

Mir Abul Qasim was a Sayyid of Karat. He was at first in the service of Mirza 
Muhammad Ilakim, Akhar’s brother and king of Kabul. But he left Kabul, and on 
entering Akbar’s service, he received Blurali and Khush&b in the Punjab as jagir. 
As his lands lay within the Namaksdr ,* or salt range, he once presented Akbar, 
evidently in allusion to his faithful intentions (namak-haldli,) with a plate and 


1 Tho namaksdr , or salt-range, says 
the Madsir , is a district 20 kos long, and 
belongs to the Sind Sagar Duab, between 
the Bahat and the Indus. People break 
off pieces from the salt rocks, and carry 
them to the hanks of the river, where the 
price ’ is divided between the miners and 
the carriers, the former taking J and 


the latter l of the amount realized. Mer- 
chants buy the salt at a price varying 
.from half a dam to two dams (one rupee 
= 40 dams) per man, and export it. The 
Government takes 1 Rupee for every 17 
mans . The salt is also often made into 
ornaments. 



471 


a cup made of salt ( namalcin ), from which circumstance lie received the nickname of 

Namakin. 

Abul Qasim served in the war with Daiid of Bengal. In tho 20th year, he was 
in Kabul, and accompanied, in tho 30th year, Ismail QuK Khan (No. 46) on his 
expedition against tho Baluchis, In the 32nd year, the Afghan chiefs of Sawad and 
Bajor, and Terah, waited with their families on Akbar, who made Abul Qasim Krori 
and Faujdar of those districts, and ordered him to take the families of the chiefs back 
to Afghanistan. The chiefs themselves were retained at Court. Kenewed lights, in 
the 33rd year, gave him frequent occasions of distinguishing himself. 

Up to the 40th year, he rose to a command of 700. In the 43rd year, he was appointed 
to Bliakkur. He built the great mosque in Sukkhar, opposite to Bhakkar. The inhabitants 
accused him of oppressions, and he was deposed. A party of the oppressed arrived with 
him at Court, and lodged a new complaint against him with ’Abdul llai (No. 230), the 
QV/a of the imperial camp ( urdu ). But Abul Qasim, though summoned, did not appear 
before tlic judge, and when the matter was reported to Akbar, be was sentenced to be tied 
to the foot of an elephant, and paraded through the bazars. To avoid the disgrace, he 
came to an immediate settlement with the complainants, chiefly through the mediation 
of Shaikh Ma’riif, padr of Bhakkar, and prevailed on them to return the very day to 
their homes. The next day he went to the emperor, and complained of the Qazi, 
stating that there were no complainants, and ’Abdul llai tried in vain to produce the 
oppressed parties. This case led to the order that Qa/us should in future preparo 
descriptive rolls of complainant*, and present them to tho emperor. 

Abul Qasim was, soon after, made a Khan, got a higher nian^ah, and received 
Gujrat in the Panjab as tinjul. In the first year of Jahangir’s reign, lie was made a 
commander of 1500. The part which he played in the capture of Prince Kliusrau has been 
mentioned above (p. 414, note 2, where Tttmhin is to be altered to Nanut kin). For 
his services he was again appointed to Bhakkar with the rank of a commander of 3000* 
31c now resolved to make Bhakkar his home. Most of his illustrious descendants were 
born there. On a hill near the town southwards towards Lohari, near the branch of 
tlio liver called Ktihdnndtri, ((jr/KM); he Luilt a mausoleum, to which ho gave 
tho name of p nffa/i i (Jafd (tho'dais of purity). lie and several of his descendants 
w r ero buried in it. 

He is said to have been a most voracious man. He could cat historians do not 
specify the time — 1000 mangoes, 1000 sweet apples, and 2 melons, each weighing a 
man. The Madsir says, lie had 22 sons, and the Tuzuk (p. 13) says, he had 30 sons 
and more than 15 daughters. 

The following tree is compiled from several notes in the J laasir : 



472 


Mir Abui Qasim Namakin (settled at Bhakkar in 1015). 

— ■i..— i l A 

1. Mir Abul Baqa 2. Mirza Kash- 3. M. Husamuddin. 4. M. Zaidullah. 
Amir Khan. min. 


(died 1057 A. II.) 


1. M. 'Abdurrazzaq. 2. Ziauddin Yusuf 3. Mir ’Abdulkarim A daughter, marrie< 
Khan. Sindhi Amir Khan., in 1066 to Prince 

I (under Aurangzib to Murad Baklish. 

Farrukh Siyar) 

A son, | 


M. Abul Wafa. Abul Khair Khan. 

(end of Aurang- (under Farrukh Siyar) 
zib’s reign) 

Mir Abul Baqd Amir Khan rose under Jahangir to a command of 2500, 1600 
horse. Through the influence of Yamiiiuddaulah he was made governor of Multan, 
and in the 2nd year of Shahjahan, he was made a commander of 3000, 2000 horse, and 
appointed to T’liat’hah, vice Murtazai In.jii deceased (p. 451). In the 9th year, ho 
was made Tuyiildar of Bir in the Dak’hin, and was sent, in the 14th year, to Siwistau 
vice Qaraq Khan. In the following year, he* was again appointed to T’hat’hah, where 
in 1057 (20th year) he died. He was buried in the mausoleum built by his father. 
Under .Jahangir he was generally called Mir Khan. Shahjahan gave him the title of 
Amir Khan. 

One of his daughters was married in 1066, after his death, to Prince Murad 
Bakhsh, who had no children by his first wife, a daughter* of Shahnawaz Khan 
i pafawi. 1 Amir Klmn had a large family, llis eldest son, Mir ’Abdurrazzaq, 
was a commander of 900, and died in the 26th year of Shahjahau’s reign. His second 
son, Ziauddin Yusuf, was made a Khan, and held under Shahjahan a man^ab of 1600, 
600 horse. Zia's grandson, Abul Wafa was in the end of Aurangzib’s reign in charge 
of his majesty’s pfayer room (ddroghah i jd-iutmdz). Amir Khan’s youngest sou, 
Mir ’Abdulkarim, was a personal friend of Aurangzib. He received in succession the 
titles of Multafit Khan, Khanahzad Khan (45th year of Aurangzib), Mir Khanahzad 
Khan, and Amir Khan (48th year,) and held a command of 3000. After Aurangzib’s 
death, he was with Muhammad A’zam Shah ; but as he had no contingent, he was left 
with the baggage ( bungdh ) at Gwaliar. After the death of Muhammad A’zam 
in the battle of Sarai Jaju, fl Bahadur Shah made him a commander of 3500. He was 
generally at Court, and continued so under Farrukh Siyar. After Farrukh's death, 


1 Shahnawaz Khdn i fafawi is the 
title of Mirza, Badiuzzaman, alias Mirza 
Dak’hini, son of Mirza Rustam (No. 9). 
One of his daughters, Dilras Band Begum, 
was married, in the end of 1040, to Au- 
rangzib. Another was married, in 1052, 
to Prince Murad Bakhsh. Elphinstone 
(History of India, 5th edition, p. 607) 
calls Shahnawaz Khan by mistake the 


brother of Slniistah Khan ; but Sh install 
is the son of Yammuddaulak A$af Khan, 
cider brother of Nur Jahan. 

2 Sarai Jaju, near JDholpur. ^The 
battle was fought on the 18th Rabf !•» 
1119, and Muhammad A’zam was killed 
with his two sons Bcd&r Bakht and 
Wali-jah. 



■173 


the Barha brothers made Amir Khan radr of the empire, fie (lied shortly after, 
llis son, Abulkhair, was made a Khan by Earrukh Siyar ; the other sons hold no man- 
i;abs, but lived on their zumimlaris. 

2. Mirzd Kashmiri was involved in the rebellion of Prince Kliusrau. As tho 
associates were to be punished in ail unusual way (sidsal i ffhair-nntkarrar, Tuzukf 
p. 32), Jahangir ordered his penis to be cut oil’. 

3. Mirzd Jltisamuddiu. He held a man cab, but died young. 

d. Mirzd. Zdidullah. He was iti the service of lvhan .lahan Ludl. 

200. Wazi'r Bog Jamil. 1 

Warn* Jamil, as he is often called, served in the Oth year of Aklvar’s reign 
against 'Abdullah Khan Uzbak, and in the war with Khan Z unan (No. 13). In the 
final battle, when Bahadur Khan (No. 22) was thrown olf his horse, W. J, instead of 
taking him prisoner, accepted a bribe from him, and let him olf. But Nazar Bahadur, 
a man in the service of Majmin Kluui (No. 50) saw it, and took Bahadur 
prisoner. Afterwards, he received a jagir in the Eastern Districts, and took part in 
the expeditions to Bengal and Urisa under Mun’im Khan, At the outbreak of 
the Bengal military revolt, he joined the Qaqshals ; but when they separated from 
MaVum i Kabuli (p. 431, note) and tendered their submission, W. J. also was par- 
doned. In the 2 ‘.Hh 3 ' ear, he came to court, and served in the following year under 
Jagnatk (No. (UJ) against the lhina. He seems to have lived a long time. Jahangir 
on his accession made him a commander of 30(H) ( Tin.uk , p. 8 ). 

He is not to be confounded with the .Jamil Beg mentioned under No. 172. 

201. Ta'hir, [son of] Saiful-muluk. 

The Tabaydt says that Tahir was the son of Sl^'ih Muhammad Haiful-muliik. 
His father was governor of Gharjistan in Khurasan, and was killed by Shah Tahm.Kp 
of Persia. Tahir went to India, was made an Amir at Akbars Court, and served in 
Bengal, when* he was when the author of the Tahaqat wrote (1001). 

He is also mentioned in Dowson’s Edition of Elliot’s Historians, I., pp. 211, 212, 

202. Ba/bu' Mankli'. * 

Kcgardiug the name k Mankli, ’ ride ] ». 370, note. The Taha«jat says that Balm 
Mankli was an Afghan, and a commander of BW. 

He was at first in Baud’s service, and occupied B horag hat, at the time wluui 
M un’im Khan had invaded Orlsa (p. 3/0). Soon after, he entered Akbars service, 
hut continued to be employed in Bengal. In the 30th year, he suppressed disturbances 
at (Phorag’liat {Akbarn. 111., 470), and took part, in Hie 35 Hi year, in the operations 
against Qutlu Khan. Two years later, lie accompanied M :in Singh’s exped it ion to 
Orisa. 

He may have lived under .Jahangir; for the Mankli Klian mentioned in the 
Tuzuk (pp. 70, 138) can only refer to him. The Tuznk (p. 12) mentions a son ol his, 
Halim. Another son, Mahmud, appears to have been a commander ot o()U, 300 horse 
under Shahjahan ( Padishah n, I., b., p. 32 -k), though the text edition ot the Bibl. ludioa 
calls him son of Ydbn Maikali y ter u ^vaj yb) 


Jamil is a common name among Turks. It is scarcely ever used in Hindustan. 

00 



474 


.A ri. Commanders of tiix Hundred. 

203. Muhammad Quli' Khan Turkman [Afslur, p. ill]. 

Ho served at first in Bengal. At the outbreak of the military revolt, he took the 
|ide of the rebels, but left them, and was pardoned by Akbar. In the 30th year, he 
marched with Man Singh to Kabul, where ho greatly distinguished himself. In the 
30th year, whon Qulij Khan (No. 42) was appointed to Kabul, Muhammad Quit 
Klian, his brother ilamzah Beg (perhaps No. 277), and others, were sent to Kashmir, 
vice Yusuf Khan (No. 35, and p. 111). In the 45th year, a party of Kashmiris tried 
to'set up Amba Ohak' as king ; but they were defeated by ’All Quli, sou of M. Q. Kli. 
In the 47 tli year, M. Q. Kli. was made a commander of 15(H), 000 horse ; and Ilamzah 
Beg, one of 700, 350 horse. New disturbances broke out, when in the following year 
'All Lfcai, king of Little Tibet, invaded the frontier districts of Kashmir. Jin retreated 
on M. Q. Kb/s arrival, and was vigorously pursued, when tins imperialists were 
enforced by Saifullah (No. 202) from Labor. In the 40 th year, Amba again appeared, 
but was driven, with some dilliculty, from his mountains. 

In the 2nd year of Jahangirs reign, M. Q. K. was removed fvoin Kashmir, 
Ilamzah Beg was in the 40th year of Ak bar’s reign a commander of 1000, 

204. Bakhtya'r Beg Gurd i Shu'h Mansu'r. 

The Izdfut most likely means that he was the son of Shah Mam;iir, in which 
ease the word fjtird (athlete) would be Bakhtyar’s epithet. Two MSS. have the word 
pixel r (son; instead of gurd. 

The Tabaqat says, * Bakht.var Beg Turkman in an Amir, and governs at present 
(1001) SI wistful.* In the 32nd year, be served against the Tarilus. 

205. Haki'm Humata," son of Mir 9 A bdnrrazzat j of Gllau. 

Regarding liis family connection, vide No. 112, p. 424. lluimim’s real name is 

Humayiin. When he came to Akbar ’s (Jourt, lie discreetly called himself 11 mnay ilu 
Quli, or * slave of Huniayiiu but soon afterwards, Akbar gave liim the name of Hu- 
inam. lie held the office of Bakavval Beg (p. 57), and though only a commander of 
GOO, he was a personal friend of Akbar, and possessed great iniluenco at court. 
In the 31st year, he was sent with ^adr Jahan (No. 194) to Turun as ambassador. 
Akbar often said that lie did not enjuy his meals on account of Hu mam’s absence. He 
returned to India, about a month after his brother’s death. He died in the 40th year, 
on the Gtli Kabf’ I., 1004. Badaoiu (If., p. 40G) says, the day after Humam’s death, 
Kamala (p. 2G4) also died, and their property was at once put under seal and escheated 
to the government, so that they were destitute of a decent shroud. 

II uijuam had two sons — 

1. Hakim lldzi'i (^(a.). He was born at Fathpur SIkrI, and was a young 
man when liis father died. At Shahjahan s accession, he was made a commander 
of 1500, GOO horse, and was seat, in tlio 1st year, to Turan as ambassador, 
lie rose to a commaud of 3000. Later, for some reason, his manual) was cancelled, 
and he lived at Agrah on a pension of 20,0(JU rupees per annum t which in the 18th 


1 The MSS. have Gif. The Tuzuk men- 
tions ‘ a Kashmiri of royal blood,’ of the 
name of toil. He was killed by Slier Adorn 


(vide No. 394) at Bardwan, on the 3rd 
yatar, 1016. 

3 1 1 ui mini, not Hammam, is the In- 
dian pronunciation. 



175 


year, was doubled. lie died in (lie 31st year (10(13). 1 He was a poet of some dis- 
tinction, and wrote under the name of 7 Ldziq. II is vanity is said lo have been very 
great. A copy of his diwan was kept on a golden stool in his reception room, and 
visitors, when it was brought in or taken away, were expected to rise and make 
salums ; else he got oiFended. * 

2. Hakim Khushhdl. lie grew up with Prince Khurram. Shahj.ihan, on his 
accession, made him a commander of 1(M). lie was for some time Hakhshi of the 
Dak 'bin. 

200. Mi'rza' Anwar ? son of Khan i A’zam Mirza Koknli (No. 21 ). 

He was mentioned above on p. 328. 

. XVI L Commanders of Fire Hundred, 

207. Baltu' Klm'n of Turkistan. 

He was a grandee of Humayiln, and served in the Kabul war, and In the battles 
which led to 11. ’s restoration. 

208. Mi r ak Baha dur Arghu'n. 

The Tabaqat says, he reached a command of 2000, n ml died. From the Akbar- 
lmmuh (II., 170, 218) we see that he served in the conquest of Mai wall (eidr No. 120), 
and in tlie pursuit of Sharafuddm Husain (No. 17). 

209. La’l Kha'n Kola'bi'. 

He is also called La’l Kluin Badakhshi (ride p. 438), and served under Hunmyun 
in the war of the restoration (Akim r a. I., 411). He distinguished himsclt in the 
defeat of Hernii. Later, he served under Muu’im in llengal and Orisa, and died of 
lever at Gaur (p. 370). 

210. Shaikh Ahmad, .son of Shaikh Sulim. 

Ho is the second (mi//dtu) son of Shaikh S dim ofFathpur 8ikn. lie served 
at court with Shaikh Ibrahim (No. 82), and died in the 22 1 1 yc ir (1)85). 

211. Iskandar Bog i Badakhshi'. 

lie is mentioned in the Akbarnamali (ll.,2ol), a< having servlfl in the pursuit 
of Abul Ma’ali (end of the 8th year). 

212. Bog Nu'ri'n Kha'n Qu'olii'n. 

He served under Mu’iz/.ul Mulk (No. lil) in ihe battle of Khairabad. Lathe 
32nd and 33rd years, lie served under ’Abdul Mullah (No. 83) and ^’adiq Khan 
(No. 43) against the Tank is. 

The Tabaqat says he was a commander of 1000, and was dead in 1JOI. 

213. Jala! Kha'n QuTcln'. 

Akhar was much attached to him. In ihe otli year, lie was sent to liim (/hand 
Bhagelah (No. 89) with the request to allow T.insm logo lo court. In the 11th year, 
it came to the emperor’s ears that .1, was passionately attached to a beautiful hoy. 
Akhar had the boy removed ; but J. managed to get him again, ami tied with him 
lrom Court. M. Yusuf Ua/.awi pursued and captured them. , After some time, .1, was 

1 The Madsir says that the author of j (he Mir-dt (Chapter on the poets of /he 

the Mir-dt-ul 'A* lam mentions 1080 as I period from Hunmyun to Aurangzib) 

Ihe year of liis death j but my MS. of | mentions no year. 



476 


restored to favour. baler, he took a part in the expedition to Siwnnali, and distin- 
guished himself, in the 20th year, in the war with Rajah Cliandr Sen of Mar war. 
During the expedition a Rajput introduced himself to him, who pretended to be Devi 
Das, who had been killed Lt Mirt'ha, evidently with the view of obtaining through 
him an introduction to Court. The stranger also reported that Chandr Sen had 
taken refuge with Kalla, son of Ram Rai and brother’s son to Oh. S., and a detach" 
went of imperialists was sent to Kalla’s palace. Kalla now wished to take revenge 
on the stranger for spreading false reports, and induced Shimal Khan (No. 151) to 
help him. Shi null therefore invited the stranger; but though surrounded by Sh.’s 
men, the pretender managed to escape, lie collected a few men, and entered one night 
a tent which he supposed to belong to Shiuwil. Rut it happened to he that of Jalal, 
who was cut down by the murderers (end of *.hS3, AMaru. III., 110). 

It was Jalal who introduced the historian Radaoni at Court. 

214. P&rma'nand, the Klmlri. 

He is mentioned in Dowson’s edition of Klliot’s Historians, I., p. 214.- 

215. Timur Kha'n Yakkah. 

lie served under Mun’im (No. 11) in Kabul, and, in llu* l()th year, against Khan 
Zaman ( Akbarn 11., 230, 320). 

The Timur i lJadakh.shi mentioned several times in the Akbarnamah (III,, pi.’i, 
174) appears to he another ollicer. Vida No. M2. 

216- Sa'm' Kha'n of llu rat. 

lie was horn at. Harat, and belonged to the Arlat clan. According to 

the Akbarnamah (T., 37*d)» Mauhiua Sam, ‘who is now called Sant Khdn\ was in llu: 
service of Mi'rza Hindal; hut after the Mirza’s death (21s( Zi (Ja’dah, 07S) he was 
taken on by Humayun. lie served in the wars with Khan Zinnia. 

Badaoni (111., 200) says that his real name was 'Ali Akbar. lie was a fair 
poet, hut a heretic, and like Tashhild ol Kashan, wrote treatises on the Man of the 
Millennium, according to the Nuqtawl doctrines (p, 152). Hence he must have been 
alive in 1.MJ0. 

217. Sayyid Jaina/luddi'n, son of Snyyid Alumni Bdrha (No. 01). 

77 ( h above, p. IDS. He had also served in the iinal war with Khan Zaman. 

218. Jagma'i, 11 io Pun wav. 

lie served in the second Gujrafc war after Akbar’s forced march to Patau and 
Ahmadsihad (p. 41(>, note), 

219. Husain Beg, brother of Ilusain Khan Huzurg. 

220. Hasan Kha'n Batani'. 1 

The Tabacpit classes him among the commanders of llJOO. He was at iirst in the 
service of the Bengal king Sulainum, and was present with Suhiiman Manldi (p. 370) 
and Kal A, Pali ar at the interview between Mtm’im and Khan Zaman (No. 13) at 
Baksav ( Ihixar). Akbcmi ., II., 325. 

Hasan was killed with Bir Bar in the ivhnibar Pass ; vide p. 20k MSS. often call 
him wrongly Husain instead of Hasan. 

1 Batani is the name of an Afghan tribe, N. \V. of Deni Ismail Kluin. 



477 


221. Sayyid ChliajtiuV of Barlui. 

Tilt) Tubaipit says that S. Chhajhii was a brother of S. Mahmud (No. 75), and 
distinguished for his courage and bravery. Brom the family genealogies of the 11a rh a 
clan it appears that S. Cli, was a KundliVal. 11 is tomb still exists at Majhcrah, and 
according to the inscription he died in 007. 

222. Munsif Kha'n, SulUu Muhammad of Marat. 

223. Qa'zi' Kha'n Bakhshi'. 

Some MSS. have Jiadukhshi instead of Valhslii . 7 7</e No. lit. On p. 3ir>3, 

1, 10, we have to read No. lit for No. 22-5. 

224. Ha'j'i Yu'suf Kha'n. 

He was at first in Kamran’s service. In the 12th year, lie joined the corps of 
<Jiya. Jvhan (No. 33), and rendered assistance to M. Yiisuf Khan, whom Khan Zamau 
No. 13) besieged in Qanauj, In the 17th year, lu‘ operated under Khan ’Alam (No. e>') 
against M. Ibrahim Husain, and was present in the battle of Savnal. In the Hit h 
year, ho went with Mun’iin to Bengal and Ori.-a, and died alter his return at (laur 

(p. 370), 

225. Ba'wul Bhi'm of Jaisulmir. 

The Tttzitk says (p. 15P), — * On the Pth Khurdad (middle of 1025), Kalyan of 
Jaisalnur was introduced at court by Rajah Kishn Das, whom I had sent to him. 
Kalyan’s elder brother was Ramil JJlum, a man of rank and iulluenee. When In* 
dii*d, he loft a son two months old, who did not live long. Blums daughter had been 
married to me when 1 was prince, and I had given her the title of MaHkah i Jahan. 
TJiis alliance was made, because her family had always been faithful to our house. I 
now called Blum’s brother to court, invested him with the ftkd, and made him Kauai’. 1 2 * 

Bor Kalyan, ride under No. 22b. In tin* 12th year of ♦Jahangir’s reign, lie was 
made a commander of 2000, loot) horse (Tuzuk, p. 1(’*3). 

226. Ha'shiin Beg, son of Uasim Khan (No. .Vd). 

After the death of his father (31)th year) and tin* arrival of Qulij Klein (No. 12), 
tho new governor of Kabul, liashim returned to court. In the 41st year, he served 


1 Tho spelling 1 Oh hajhiV is preferable 
to ‘ Jliajhu.’ 

2 The list of Jahangir’s wives on p. 
310, may be increased by ten other prin- 
cesses. (1) Malikah i datum, daughter 
of liiiwul Bhim of Jaisalnur. (2 j The 
beautiful daughter of Zain Kokah, men- 
tioned on p. 345. There is a euridns 
discrepancy between Tazii/v, p. 8, and 
Akfjanidmu/iyll I., 5P4: .Jahangir says 
that Bar wiz was his son by Zuin lvokah ’s 
daughter, aud Almlfazl says that l J ar- 
wiz’s mother was the daughter of Khwa.- 
jah Hasan, Zain Khan's uncle {vide also 
p- 344) ; but there is no doubt that Bar* 
wiz was born in the 31th year, on the 1 Pth 
A'ban, 097, whilst Jahangir, only in the 
41st year, fell in love with Zain Khan’s 
daughter (p. 345). It is therefore evi- 
dent, assuming that Sayyid Ahmad’s text 


of Taznk, ]>. S, he correct, that Jahangir 
had forgotten who among his many \vi\es 
was mother to his second son. (3)Niir- 
unnisa Begum, sister of MiWi Muzallur 
Husain, p. 401*. (t) A daughter of the 

king of Khandesh. 'This |irin<v>s died 
in the 'list year of A k bar's reign. 
(5) ( aliliah Rami, daughter of RHim 
Kluin, p. 371. (<*» I A daughter of Ivhuajah 
Jaluin i Kabuli (Dost i\l ubanmiad). 
(7) A daughter of Sa id Kluin llakk liar. 
Her diiughter, * Ill'at Rami. is mentioned, 
A k bantam ah, III., obi. (S) 'The mo- 
ther of Daulat Nisa, Akbani , 111., o ( J7. 
The MSS. do -not ideally give the name 
of the father of this princess. (U) A 
daughter of Mirza San jar, son of Khizr 
Kluin llazarah ; Akbani ., 111., 007. 
(10) A daughter of Ram Chand Bundehih, 
(No. 248), mm vied in 1018; Ticatk, p. 77. 



478 


under M. Rustam (No. 9) against Basil ami other rebellious zamhulurs in the north' 
eastern part of the Punjab, and distinguished himself in the conquest of Man. In the 
41th year, he served under Farid i Bukhari (No. 99) before Ash'. Later, he went with 
Sa’adat Khan to Nasik. 1 Afi“r the conquest of Tiranbak, he returned to court (40th 
year), and was appointed, in the following year, to a command of 1500. 

In the first year of Jahangir’s r£ign, lie was made a commander of 2000, 1500 
horse. In the 2nd year, his maw;ab was increased to 3000, 2000 horse, and lie was 
made governor of Orisa. In the 5th year, he was transferred to Kashmir, his uncle 
Khwajiigi Muhammad Husain (No. 211) officiating for him there till his arrival from 
Orisil. I Lis successor in Orisa was Rajah Kalyan, brother of Bhim (No. 225). 

Hashim’s son is the renowned Muhammad Qasim Khan Mir A'tish. He was, in 
the 18th year of Shahjuhaii, a commander of 1000, 500 horse, JDaroghah of the To]) 1 ' 
khanuli and Kolwal of the camp. He distinguished himself in Balkli, Andkhud, 
received the title of Mu’tamid Khan, and was made, in the 21st year, a commander of 
2000, 1000 horse, and Akhtah Ihgi. In the following year, he was promoted to a 
command of 3000, and also got the title of Qasim Khan. He then served under 
Auraug/.ib in Qandahar, and was made, in the *281 h year, a commander of 4000, 2500 
horse. In the next, year, lie dest royed Fort Santiir which the ruler of Sri- 

nagar had repaired. Later, he was made by Dam Sliikoh a commandin' of 5000, 5000 
sihaspah-duaspah, received a present of a lac of rupees, and was appointed governor 
of Ahmadabad ((Sujrut), whilst Jaswant Singh was made governor of Malwali. 
Both wore ordered to unite tlieir contingents near Ujjain, and keep Prince Murad 
Bakhsh in chock. When the Prince left Hiijrat, tlie two commanders marched against 
him via Banswrirah; but when ajqmiaeliing K luichrod, Murad suddenly retreated 
18 bos, and joined, seven kos from Ujjain, the army of Auraugzib. The two chiefs 
had received no information of Aurangzib’s march. They attacked him, however, 
but were totally defeated (near Ujjain, 22ml Rajah, 10(18). In the first battle between 
Auraug/ab and Dara, at Sainogar, 2 Qasim commanded the left wing. Soon after, lie 
made bis submission, and received Sambbal and Mura da bad as lutjiit , as Rustam Klein 
i Dak’ll inf, the former jagirdar, had fallen at Sainogar. Q.’isim was then charged with 
the capture of Sulainuin Sliikoh, In the 3rd year of Aiming/, ilfs reign, ho was ap- 
pointed to Mathura. On the way, he was murdered by a brother of his, who is said 
to have led a miserable life (1071), The murderer was executed at Auraug/ib’s order. 

227. %Ii'rza' Fari'du'n, son of Muhammad (lull Khan Barkis (No. 31). 

He has been mentioned above, p. 342. His death took place at Udaipur in 1023 

(Tuzuk, p. 131). * 

228. YiPduf Itha'n [Ohak], king of Kashmir. 

^ ustif s lather was Ah Khan Chuk, king of Kashmir. He died from a hurl lie 
received during a game at cluun/dn (p. 297), having been violently thrown on the 
pommel of the saddle (pesh-kohah i zin). On his death, Yusuf was vaised to the 
throne ( Akbarndnuth , III., 237). He first tfiirroumlud the palace of his uncle Abdul, 

1 This 8a ad at Khan had first been in bak ; hut later lie entered Akhar’s service. 

Ihe service ot the Dak’hiu kings as com- a Vide Journal, Asiatic {Society, Bengal, 

maudor of the Forts of Galnali and Tiran- 1870, p. 275. 



479 


who aimed at the crown, and in the light which ensued, Ahdal was shot. A hostile 
party, thereupon, raised one Sayyid Mubarak to the throne, and in a fight which 
took place on the maid an of* Srinagar, where the Td prayer is said, Yusuf was defeated. 
Without taking further part in the struggle, he lied, and came, in the 2 1th year, 
to Akbar’s Court, where he was well received. During his stay at court, Sayyid Mu- 
barak had been forced to retire, and Lobar Chalc, son of Yusufs uncle, had been made 
king. Ill the 25th year, (Akbarn., III., 288), the emperor ordered several Punjab 
nobles to reinstate Yusuf. When the imperial army readied Pinjar, the Kashmiris 
sued for mercy, and Yusuf, whom they had solicited to come alone, without informing 
Ak bar’s commanders, entered Kashmir, seized Lobar Cliak without fighting, and 
commenced to reign. 

• Some time after, ^Jalih Piwanah reported to the emperor how firmly and indepen- 
dently Yusuf had established himself, and A kbar sent Shaikh Ya’qub i Kashmiri, a 
trusted servant, with his son Haidar lo Kashmir, to remind Yusuf of the obligations 
under which he lay to the emperor. In the 20th year, therefore, Yusuf sent his son 
Ya’qub with presents to Akbar,but refused personally to pay bis respects, although the 
court, hi tlie 30th year, Lad been transferred to t bo Panjab ; and Ya’qiib, who had 
hitherto been with the emperor, fled from anxiety for his safely. The emperor then 
sent Hakim ’All (No. 102) and Bahauddm Kambii to Yusuf, to persuade him lo come, 
or, if he could not himself come, to send again his sou. As the embassy was without 
result, A kbar ordered Slmhrukh Muza (No. 7) to invade Kashmir. The imperial 
army marched over Pak’hli, and was not far from Da rail Mulah, when Yusuf sub- 
mitted and surrendered himself ( Akbani . III., 102 ). 1 Shahrukh was on the point of 
returning, when he received the order lo complete the conquest. Yusuf being kepi 
a prisoner, the Kashmiris raised Aulad Husain, and, soon after, Ya’qub, Yusuf’s sou, 
to the throne ; but lie was every where defeated. Information of Yusuf’s submission 
and the defeat of the Kashmiris was sent to court, and at Srinagar I ho kfutfbti/i was 
read, and coins were struck, in Akbar’s name. The cultivation of za faran (p. 8 1)' 2 and 
silk, and the right of hunting, were made imperial monopolies (p. Id 1). On the approach 
of the cold season, the army returned with Yusuf Ivlian, and arrived, in the 8 1st year, at 
court. Todar Mali was made responsible for Yusuf’s person. 

As Ya’qub Klnin and a largo parly of Kashmiris continued the struggle, Qasim 
(No. 59) was ordered to march into Kashmir, to put an end to the rebellion. Ya’qub 
was again oil several occasions defeated. 

In the 32nd year, Yusuf was set at liberty, received from A kbar a jagir in Bihar 
(Akbarn., III., 547), and was made a oonminiuler of 500. He served in Bengal. In the 
37th year, he accompanied Man Singh, to Oiisa, and commanded the detachment, which 
inarched over Jharkand and Kokrali 3 (Cliutia Nagpur) to Mcdm'pur (Akbarn., III., Oil). 


1 The Akbarndmah { III., 492) wills 
the pass near Barak Mulnh, where Yusuf 
surrendered, The Mads ip has. 

It is evidently the same pass 
which the Tuzufc (p. 292) calls 

2j levs from Barah Mulah. The 
Tuzuk says that Barah Mulah means 


* place of the hoar (bd/‘d )’, which is one of 
the avatars. 

a Regarding the cultivation of za’fa- 
ran (salfron) vide also Tuzuk, p. 45. 

3 Kokrali was mentioned above on p. 
491. it is the old name of Chutiti Nag- 
pur, one of the parganalis of which is 
still called Kokrali, or Kliukru, as spelt 



480 


Ya’qub Khan, soon after, submitted, and paid bis respects to Akbar, when, in the 
/tii year, the court had gout* to Kashmir (p- 380). 

Yusuf Khan is not to be confounded with No. 388. 

229. N uT Qulij, sou oi A'ltim Qulij. 

Alfihi or altiin is Turkish, and means ‘ gold.’ 

Niir Qulij was a relation of Qulij lvhan (No. 12). lie served under him in the 
expedition to filar, which Akbar had ordered to be made when moving, in the 21st 
year, from Ajmir to Gogumlah. In the light w ith the zammdiir of Liar, N. Q. was 
wounded. In the 2(Jth year, he served under Sultan Murad against Mirz/i Muliam- 
lmid Hakim. In the 30th year, he again served under Qulij Klein, who had been 
made governor ofGnjr.it. lie continued to serve there under the Khankhamin (No. 2b), 
and returned with him, in the 32nd year, to court. 

230. MiT ’Abdul Hai, Mir ’Adi . 

The Tahaipit calls him Khicajah ’Abdul Ilai, and says that the was an Amir. He 
had been mentioned above on pp. 108, 171. 

231. Slia'u Quli' Khu/n NaVanji'. 

Abulfuzl says that Shall Quit was a Kurd from near Baghdad, lte was an old 
servant of Ilumayun. In the lirst, year of AK bar’s reign, lie starved under Khizr Khan 
(p. 305, note 2) in the Panjab. lie was much attached to BaiWim. Jn the 11th year, 
he was sent to Gadha, when Mahdi Qisim Kluiii (No. 3(5} had left that province with- 
out. permission for Makkah. 

The Tabnqal calls him a commander of .1000. 

His son, Padishah Quli, was a poet, and wrote under the name of JazbL A few 
verses of his are given below in the list of poets. 

232. Farrukh Kha'n, son of Khan i Kalin (No. 1(1). 

lte was mentioned on pp. 322 and 3-37. According to the Tabaqat, he served, in 
1001, in Bengal. 

233. Ska'dma'n, son of Klidn i A’zani K ok all (No. 21 ). 

Vide above, p. 328. 

234. Haki'm ’Ainul Mulk, of Shiraz, 

lie is not to he confounded with Hakim ul Mulk ; vide below among the Physi- 
cians of the court. 


on the survey maps. The Ilajah, Col. 
Dalton informs me, once resided in lv ok- 
ra h at a place in Lat. 23° 20' and Long. 
88° 87', nearly, where there is still an 
old fort. Vide also Vth Report (Madras 
edition, vol. 1., p. 503 ; old edition, p. 
417). 

The Raj all of Kokrah who, in the 
30th year, succumbed to Shahbaz lvliu.ii 
(p. 40l) is called JMadhii. In the 37th 
year, Miidliu and Lak’hmi Rai of Kok- 
rah served in Yusuf Khan’s detachment, 
to which the contingents also of Sangram 
ISingh Shaba of K’harakpiir (p. 410, and 
Proceedings, A. S. Bengal, for May, 1871), 
and Pi irau Mali of Uidhor belonged 


( Akharmiumh , III., Oil). 

Kokrah is again mentioned in tho 
Tu/.uk i Jahangir t (jjp. 151, 155), where 
it is delined as a Jiilly district between 
south IJihar and the Dak’hin. It was 
run over, in the beginning of 1025, by 
Ibrahim Khan Path-jaug, governor of 
Bihar, who was disSatisliod with the few 
diamonds and elephants which the 
Rajahs seat him as tribute. The then 
tRajah is called Durjun Sul. He was 
captured with several of his relations m 
a cave, and the district was annexed to 
Bihar. 

The Tuzuk has (l. c.) a few interesting 
notes on the diamonds of Kokrah. 



481 


He was a learned man and a clever writer. Ho traced his origin, on his 
mother’s side, to the renowned logician Muhaqqiq i Dawwani. The Historian Badaom 
was a friend of his. Akbar also liked him very much. In the 9th year, he was sent 
as ambassador to Chingiz Khan of Gujrat. In the I7th year, he brought I’timad 
Khan (No. 67) and Mir Abu Turab to the emperor. He also accompanied Akbar out 
his march to the eastern provinces of the empire. Afterwards, in 983, he was sent 
to ’Adil Khan of Bijapiir, from whero, in 985, he returned to court (Bud doin', II., 250). 
He was then made Faujdar of Sambhal. In the 26th year, when ’Arab Bahadur 
and other Bengal rebels created disturbances, he fortified Bareli, and refusing all oilers, 
held out till the arrival of an Imperial corps, when he defeated the rebels. In the 
same year, he was made £adr of Bengal, and in tho 31st year, Bakhshi of the fubah 
ofA'grah. He was then attached to tho Dak’hin corps of ’Aziz Kokah (No. 21), 
and received Handiah as jagir. When ’Aziz, for some reason, cancelled his jagir, ho 
went without permission to court (35th year), but was at first refused audience. On 
enquiry, however, Akbar reinstated him. 

He died at Handiah on the 27th Zi Hajjah, 1003(Badaoni II., 403). 

The Mirzai Masjid, also called Padishalu Masjid, in Old Bareli, Mirzai Mahallah, 
was built by him. Tho inscription ou it bears tho date 987 (24th year), when tho 
Hakfni was Faujdar of Sambhal. 

He was also a poet, and wrote under the takhalluQ of I)awai. 

235. Ja'nish Baha'dur. 

Janish Bahadur was mentioned on p. 345. He was at lirst in the service of Muza 
Muhammad Hakim, king of Kabul. After the death, in the 30th year, of Ins master, 
he came with his sons to India. Soon after, ho served under Zain Kokah (No. 34) 
against the Yusufzais, and saved Zain's life in the Khaibar catastrophe. In the 35th 
year, he served under tho Khankhanan in T’hat’hah, and returned with him, in the 
38th year, to court. Later, he served iu the Dak’hiu. He died in the 40th year 
(1009). He was an excellent soldier. 

His son, Shujaat Khan Shddi Beg. He was made, in the 7th year of Shah- 
jaliati’s reign, a commander of 1000, and received the title of Shad Khan. In the 12th 
year, he was sent as ambassador to Nazr Muhammad Khan of Balkh. On his return, 
in tho 14th year, he was made, a commander of 1500, and was appointed governor of 
Bhakkar, vide Shah Quli Khan. Afterwards, on the death of Gliair.it Khan, ho was 
made governor of T’hat’hah, and a commander of 2000. In the 19th year, he was 
with Prince Murad Bakhsh in Balkh and Badakhshan. In the 21sth year, he was 
appointed governor of Kabul, vice Siwsi Ram, and held, in the following year, an 
important command under Aurangzib in the Qandahar expedition and the conquest 
of Bust. In the 23vd year, ho was made a commander of 3000, 2500 horse, and 
received the coveted distinction of a flag and a drum. Two years later, in the 25th 
year, lie served again before Qandahar, and was made, on Shahjahan’s arrival in 
K&bul, a commander of 3500, 3000 horse, with tho title of Shut a at Khun. In the 
26th year, he served under Dara Shiktfh before Qundahar> and with Rustam Khan 
Bahadur at Bust. He died soon after. He had a son of the name oi Muhammad 
Said, 


61 



482 


236. Mi'r Ta'hir i MusawL 

He is not to be confounded with Nos. 94, 111, and 201. According to the 
'fabaqat, Mir Tahir is * the brother of Mirza Yusuf Razawi (No. 37), and was distinguish- 
ed for his bravery.” It would thus appear that Abulfazl makes no difference between 
the terms Razawi and Musaivi (vide p. 381, under No. 61). 

237. Mi'rza' ’Ali' Beg ’Alamsh&i. 

Ho is mentioned in the Akbarnamah among the grandees who accompanied Mun- 
*im to Bengal and Orisa, and took part in the battle of Takaroi (p. 375). After the 
outbreak of the Bengal Military revolt, he joined a conspiracy made by Mir Zaki, 
’Abdi Kor, Shihab i Badakhslu, and Kujak Yasawul, to go over to the rebels. The 
plot, however, was discovered ; they were all imprisoned, but Mir Zaki alone was 
executed. Akbarnamah, III., 262. 

His epithet * Alamshdhi is not clear to me. 

He must not be confounded with the more illustrious 

[Mi'rza' ’Ali' Beg i AkbarshalnJ. 1 

He was born in Badakhshan, and is said to have been a highly educated man. 
When he came to India, he received the title of Akbarshdhi. In the 30th year, lie 
commanded the Ahadis on Shahrukh's expedition to Kashmir (p. 479). 

Later, he served under Prince Murad in the Dak’hin. When tho prince, after 
making peace, returned from Ahmadnagar, f/adiq Khan (No. 43) occupied Mahkar. 
But new disturbances broke out under the Dak’hin leaders Azhdar Kluin and ’Ain Khan, 
against whom fhuliq sent a corps under M. ’Ali Beg. He suddenly fell over them, and 
routed them, carrying off much plunder and many dancing girls (zandn i aJcluirah). 
In consequence of this defeat, Khudawand Khan and other Amirs of tho Nizamshah 
marched against the imperialists with 10,000 horse, hut £adiq and M. A. B. defeated 
them. In the 43rd year, M. A. B. took Fort Kahutarah (»>JyAlj) near Daulatahad, 
after a siege of one month, occupied, in the same year, Patau on the Godavari, and 
took Fort Lohgjiclh. “ Both ib.fcs,” says the author of the Maasir, “ have, from want of 
water, become uninhabitable (m ism dr shudah), and are so to this day.” Later, M. A. B. 
served under Abulfazl, and distinguished himself in the conquest of Ahmadnagar. In 
the 4Gt,h year, he received a drum and a flag, and continued to serve, under the 
Khankhanan, in tho Dak’hin. 

In the Lv ginning of Jahangir’s reign, he was made a commander of 4000, jagirdar 
of Sambhal, and governor of Kashmir. He served in the pursuit of Khusrau (Tuzuk, 
p. 30). Later, he received a tuyul in Audh. When Jahangir went to Ajmir, he wont 
to court. One day, lie paid a visit to the tomb of Mu’inuddm i Chishti. On seeing 
tho tomb of Shahbaz Khan (p. 401), ho stooped down, and embracing it, ex- 
claimed, “ Oh ! he was an old friend of mine.” The same moment, he fell forward 
a corpse, and was buried at the same spot (22nd Rain’ I., 1025). 

It is said that be kept few soldiers and servants, but paid them well. In his 
habits he was an epicurean. He was looked upon as a great patron of the learned. 
He died childless, at the ago of seventy-five (Tuzuk, p. 163). 

1 The Tuzuk (p., 11) says, he belonged [ as he belonged to Badakhshan. Perhaps 
to the ulus i Dihli, a very doubtful term, | we have to read ulus i duldai (p. 388). 



483 


238* Ra'm Da's, tlio Kachwahali. 

His father was a poor man of the name of Ordat and lived at Liini (or 

Baunli, vide p. 398). Ram Das was at first in the service of Rai Sal Durban (No. 106), 
and was recommended by him to the emperor. II is faithfulness was almost proverbial. 
In the 17th year, when Todar Mall was ordered to assist Mun’im in Bihar, ho was made 
his ndib in the Financial Department, and gained Akbar’s favour by his regularity and 
diligence. He amassed a fortune, and though he had a palace in A'grah near llatia- 
pul, he lived in the guard house, ‘ always watching with his 200 Rajputs, spear in 
hand/ 

Immediately before Akbar’s death, he put his men over the treasures of the 
palace with a view to preserve them for the lawful heir. Jahangir, with whom lie 
s£ood in high favour, sent him, in the 6th year, with ’Abdullah Khan to Gujrat and 
the Dak’hin, and gavoliim the title of Rajah and a flag, Rantanbhur being assigned to 
him as jagir ( Tnzuh , p. 98). It seems that he received the title of Rajah Kavan. 
After the defeat of the Imperialists, Jahangir wished to make an example of the 
Amirs who had brought disgrace on the imperial arms. He ordered their pictures 
to be drawn, and taking the portraits one after the other into his hand, abused each 
Amir right royally. Looking at Ram This’s portrait, lie said, “ Now, when thou wort 
in Rai Sal’s service, thou hadst a tankah per diem ; but my father took an interest in 
thee, and made thee an Amir. Do not llajputs think flight a disgraceful thing? Alas ! 
thy title, Rajah Karan, ought to have taught theo better. Mayes t thou die without 
the comforts of thy faith." Ram Das was immediately sent to liangash, where, 
in the same year, he died (1022). When Jahangir heard of his death, he said, 
“My curse has come true; for the Hindus believe that a man who dies beyond the 
Indus, will go straight to hell,” 

lie was a liberal man, and gave rich presents to jesters and singers. 

His eldest son, Naman Das, in the 48th year of Akbar’s reign, left the court 
without permission, and went homo. At the request of his father, Shah Quli Khan’s 
men wero to bring him back to court by force. But Naman defied them ; a struggle 
ensued, and he was killed. Ram Das was so grieved, that Akbar paid him a visit of 
condolence. 

His second son, Dalap Das, had the same character as his father; but he died 
young. 

In the Tuzuk (p. 312), a villa near aspring called Inch (^1 ) ? between Biinpur and 
Kak&pur in Kashmir, is mentioned, which Akbar had given Ram Das. Vide also 
Tnzuk, p. 39, 1. 3. 

230. Muhammad Kha'n Niya'isi'. 

Abulfazl ranks him among the commanders of 500. Under Jahangir, he rose to 
a command of 2000. Like Mirza Rustam yafawi and Abul Hasan Turbati, he refused 
a title; for he said that his name was Muhammad, than which no better name 
existed. • 

He served under Shahbaz Khan (No. 80) in Bengal, and distinguished himself 
in the fights near the Brahmaputra. It is said that Shahbaz was so anxious to retain 
his services, that he gave him a lac of rupees per annum . Later, he served under the 
Kh&nkhdndn in the conquest of T’hat’hah, and inflicted the final blow on Mirza Jani 



484 


Beg (No. 47) near Lak'ln, 1 where he obtained a signal victory, though far outnum- 
bered by the enemies. From that time, the Khankhanan was his friend. 

Under Jahangir, lie took a leading part in the Dak’hin wars, especially in the 
fights with Malik ’Ambar near Kharki, a famous battle field (vide note to No. 255), 
and continued to serve there under Prince Shahjahan. 

lie died in 1037. The tarikh of his death is LJ|| * Muhammad 

Khan, the saint, is dead/ He was a man of great piety. His day was carefully divided ; 
religious exercises, the reading of commentaries on the Quran, conversing with holy 
men, sleeping and eating, each had its fixed time. Nor did he ever depart from his 
routine except on the march. He never neglected the ablution (wuzu) prescribed by 
the law. People told many miraculous stories ( khawdriq ) of him. 

During his long stay in the Dak’hin, he held Ashti (in the Wardah district) aS 
jagir, and made it his home. He adorned the town with sevoral mosques, houses, 
and gardens. “ At present,” says the author of the Madsir, “ there is only one of his 
hundred houses left, the store house where his lamps were kept ; the wholo town and 
the neighbourhood are deserted, and do not yield the tenth part of the old revenue. 
Even among his descendants thore is none left that may bo called a man of worth 
(lease numdnd kilt rnslule dash (ah has had).” 2 

He was buried in Ashti. People often pray at his tomb. 

The men of his contingent were mostly Niyazi Afghans. If one of them died, 
he gave a month’s pay to his family ; or, if he had no children, half a month’s pay to 
his heirs. 

His son, Ahmad Khan Niyazi, was in the 20th year of Shahjahan’s reign a com- 
mander of 2500 (JPddishdhn amah, II., 386, 725). 

240 . Abul MuzafFar, sou of Aslrnif Khan (No. 74). 

From the Akbarnamah (III., 248) we see that in tho 24th year (987) lie was 
stationed in Chanderi and Narwar, and was ordered to assist in suppressing the Bihar 


1 Vide Dowson’s edition of Elliot’s 
Historians, Yol. I., p. 250. 

9 “ The emperor Jahangir gave the 
Ashti, Amner, Pautiar, • and Taliganw 
(Barar) parguiahs in jagir to Muhammad 
Khan Niyazi. He restored Ashti, and 
brought the country round under culti- 
vation. A handsomo mausoleum was 
built over his grave in Mughul style. 
Muhammad Klnin was succeeded by 
Ahmad Khan, who died in 1061. A 
similar mausoleum was erected over his 
tomb, but smaller and of inferior work- 
manship. The two stand side by side 
within an enclosure, and are the sights of 
Ashti. They are indeed striking monu- 
ments of art to find in such a remote 
spot as this. After the death of Ahmad 
Khan, the power of tho Niyazfs gradu- 
ally declined ; in time A'shti itself passed 
from their hands into the possession of 


the JVIarhatta officials, and now nothing 
remains to them save a few rent-free fields, 
sufficient merely for their subsistence. 
The tombs of their ancestors were already 
falling into disrepair owing to the poverty 
of the family, when they were taken in 
hand by the district authorities as worthy 
objects of local interest, and restored from 
municipal funds. Lately, in consideration 
of the past history of the family, and the 
local respect which it commands, tho 
Government conferred on Nawab Wahid 
Khan, one of its representatives in Ashti, 
the powers of an honorary magistrate.” . 

“ Karanja . A small octroi town in 
the Arvl tali^il of the Wardah district. It 
was founded some 260 years by Nawab 
Muhammad Khan Niy&zf of Ashti.” Ex- 
tracts from C. Grant's Gazetteer of the 
Central Provinces of India, second edition, 
1870, pp. 7 and 236. 



485 


rebels (III., 273). In the 28th year, ho served in Gujrat (III., 423, and Baddoni 
II., (323). Vide also p. 389. 

241. Khwa'jagi' Muhammad Husain, Mir Barr. 

He is the younger brother of Q'isim Khan (No. 59), and had the title of Mir Barr , 
in contradistinction to that of his brother. lie came in the 5th year with Mun’im 
(No. 11) from Kabul to India, When dissensions broke out between Ghani Khan, 
Mun’im's son, and Haidar Muhammad Khan Akhtahbegl (No. 66), whom Mun’im had 
left as his ndibs in Kabul, Haidar was called to court, and Abul Fath, 1 * * * * * son of Mun- 
'im’s brother, was s.ent there to assist Ghani. Muhammad Husain accompanied Abul 
Fath. He remained a long time in Kabul. After his return to India, he accompanied 
the emperor on his march to Kashmir, llis honesty and punctuality made him a 
•favorite with the emperor, and he was appointed Mir Bakdwal (master of the imperial 
kitchen), and was also made a commander of 1000, 

In the 5th year of Jahangir, lie officiated for Ilashim (No. 226) as governor of 
Kashmir. On Ilashim’s arrival he returned to court, and died in the end of the 7th 
year (1021 ; Tuzuk, p. 114). 

He had no children. The Tuzuk says {hat he was quite bald, and had neither 
moustache nor beard. His voice was shrill like that of a eunuch. 

242. Abul Qa'sim, brother of Abdul Chi dir Aldiund. 

He is not to be confounded with Nos. 199 and 251. Badaoui (II., 323) calls him 
a native of Tabriz, and says that his brother was Akbar’s teacher ( dkhund ). In 
991, Abul Qasim was made Diwan of Gujrat. • 

243. Qamar Kha'n, son of Mir ’Abdullatif ofQazwin (No. 161). 

Ho served under Mun’im (No. 11) in Bengal, and was present in the battle of 
Takaroi (p. 375). In the 22nd year, he served under Shiluil) in Gujrat ( Akbarn ., 
HI., 190), and in the 24th year, under Todar Mall in Bihar. In the 25th year, he 
took part in the battle near Sultanpur Billiari (p. 400, and Akbarn ., III., 305). 

His son, Kaukab, fell under Jahangir for some fault into disgrace. lie was 
flogged and imprisoned. Regarding his restoration to favour, vide Tuzuk, p. 219. 

244. Arjun Singh, 

245. Sabal Singh, sons of Bajali Man Singli (No. 30). 

256. Sakat Singh, ( 

Some MSS, have Duty an 8 instead of Arjun. The name of Sakat Singh, moreover, 
recurs again at No. 342. There is little doubt that at the hitter place we should read 
Himmat Singh, though all MSS. have Sakat. 

Nor is it clear why Abulfazl lias not entered the namo of Bhao Singh, who at Akbar’s 
death was a commander of 1000, and was gradually promoted, during Jahangir's 
reign, to a man 9 ab of 5000. Like his elder brother Jagat Singh (No^OO), he died from 
excessive drinking (1030). His name often occurs in the Tuzuk. 

1 Abul Fath, who on p. 318 has erre« * The Lucknow edition of the Akbar- 

neously been called Abdul Fath, was the namah (III., 642) has also Durjan, and 

Bon of Fazil Beg, Mun’im’s brother. (by mistake) SU for Sabal Singh. The 

Baddoni II., 56 has Fazail Beg, but Subkau Singh mentioned in the same 

the Akbamdmah and the Maasir have passage, would also appear to be a son 

Fazil, of Man Singh, 



486 


Arjun Singh, Sabal Singh, and Sakat Singh, served in the 37th year in the con- 
quest of Ofistt. Sakat Singh, in tko 26th year (989), had served in K&bul. They died 
before their father. 

Iliramat Singh distinguished himself under his father in the wars with the 
Afghans. 

Col. J. C. Brooke in his Political History of the State of Jeypore (Selections from 
the Records, Government of India, Foreign Department, No. LXY, 18C8) mentions six 
sons of Man Singh, Jagat, Arjun, Himni at, Sakat, Blum, and Kalyan Singh, The 
last two are not mentioned by Muhammadan historians ; nor aro Bhao and Sabal 
mentioned by Brooke. Vide * A Chapter from Muhammadan History ,’ in the Calcutta 
Review, April, 1871. 

240. Mustafa^ Gliilzi'. 

A Sayyid Mustafa is mentioned in the Akbarnamali (III., 416). He served in 
the 28th year in Gujrat, and was present in the battle near Maisanah, 18 kos S. E. 
of Patan, in which Slier Khan Fiiladi was defeated. 

247. Nazar Kha'n, son of Sa’id Khan, tlio Gakk’har. 

A brother of his is mentioned below, No. 362. Vide Nos. 170, 171. 

The Tabaqat calls him Nazar Beg, son of Sa’id Khan, and says that in 1001, ho 
was a Hazari. 

Mugliul Historians give the following tree of the Gakk’har chiefs — - 
Sultan Tatar, the Gakk’har. 

t * A > 

1. Sultan Sarang 2. Sultan Adam 


1. Kainal Khan 

I 

Mubarak Khan 


(No. 171) 


^ f > 

2. Sa’id Khan 1. Lashkari 2. Muhammad Khan 

1. Nazar Khan Jalal Khan (No. 170) 

(No. 217) | 

2. Shah Muhammad Akbar Quli Sultan 

(No. 332) | 

Murad Quli Sultan 


Allah Quli 

Jalal Khan was killed in 1620 (16th year) in Bangash, and his son Akbar Quli, 
who then served at Kangrali, was made a commander of 1000* and sent to Bangash 
(Tuzuk, pp, 307, 308). 

Jahangir, after the suppression of Khusrau’s revolt passed on his way to Kabul 
through the Gakk’har district (Tuzuk, pp. 47,48). Ho left the Bahat (1st Muharram, 
1016) and came to Fort liohtas,the cost of which he states to havo been 161,000,000 
ddms, ‘ which is ^ual to 4,025,000 rupees in Hindustani money, or 120,000 Persian 
tumans, or 1 irh, 2,175,000 silver Hulls of Turani money.’ After a march of 4f kos, 
he came to Tflah, (ilah in the Gakk’har dialect meaning * a hill.’ He then came to 
Dih Bhakralah, hhakra meaning ‘ forest.’ The way from Tilah to Bkakra passes along 
the bod of the Kalian river, the banks of which are full kanir flowers. He then 
camo to Hatid, which was built by a Gakk’har of the name of Hat'hi (mentioned in 
Mr. Delmerick’s History of the Gakk’hars, Journal, Asiatic Society, Bengal, 1871). 
The district from Margalah to Hatid is called Pot’hwar ; and from Rohtds to Hatia 


487 


dwell the Bhugi&ls, a tribe related to the Gaklt’hars. From Hatia, he marched 4-J 
Jcos and reached Pakkah, so called because it has a pucca sarai. Four and a half kos 
further on, he came to Kurar, which means in the Gakk’har dialect ‘ rugged/ He then 
went to Rawalpindi, which is said to have been built by a Hindu of the name Rawal, 
pindi meaning ‘a village/ and gives a few curious particulars regarding the river and 
the pool of the place. From Rawalpindi ho went to Kharbuzab, where a dome may 
be seen which has the shape of a melon (kharbuzab). The Gakk’ham used formerly 
to collect tolls there. He then came to the Kabipam, and to the Margalah pass, mar 
meaning 1 killing,’ and galah ‘ a carawan/ “ Here ends the country of the Gakk’harp. 
They are a brutish race, always at feud with each other. I asked them to live in 
peace ; but they will not.” 1 

The Pddishdhndmah (II., 240, 204, 200, 722, 733, 740) mentions several Gak- 
k’har chiefs — 

1. Akbar Quit Sultan, a commander of 1500, 1500 horse, died in the 18th year 
of Shahjahan’s reign. His son Murad Quit Sultan, was under Shahjahan a com- 
mander of 1500, 1000 horse {PddUhdhn, II., 410, 485, 512, 523, 565, 595, 055, 730). 

2. Jabbar Quli, (brother of Jalal Khan), 2 1000, 800 horse. 

3. Kliizr Sultan, (son of Nazar Khan), 2 800, 500 horse, died in the 12th year 
Skakj/s reign. 

The Padishahnamah (I., p. 432) mentions Gakk’hars’ mules as famous. 

The Madsir t ’ A'lamgin (p. 155) also mentions Murad Qull and his son Allah 
Quit. Allah Quit's daughter was married to Prince Muhammad Akbar, fourth son 
of Aurangzib, on the 3rd Rajab, 1087. 

248 . Ra/m Chand> son of MacTliukar [Bundolali]. 

He is also called Ram Sdh , and was mentioned on p. 356. He was introduced 
at court by £?adiq Khan (No. 43), when Akbar was in Kashmir (1000). In the first 
year of Jahangir’s reign, we find him in rebellion, evidently because his right of suc- 
cession was rendered doubtful by the predilection of the emperor lor Bir Singh Deo, 
Ram Chands younger brother. In the end of the first year, he was attacked by ’Abdul- 
lah Khan, who moved from Kalpi, his jagir, to Undehali. On the 27th li Qa’dah 1015, 
Ram Chand was brought fettered to court ; hut Jahangir had his fetters taken off, 
gave him a dress of honor, and handed him over to Rajah Basil of Dliamcn. ‘lie 
never thought that ho would be treated so kindly’ ( Titzuk , p. 42). But Undchah was 
banded over to Bir Singh Deo as reward for the murder of Abulfazl. 


1 For the geographical details of this 
passage I am indebted to Mr. J. G. Dol- 
merick.^ The Tiizuk has Rtf ah of Til ah ; 
Bhakrd for Bhakrdlah , and the Persian 
word khdnah for Kdhan ( the 

name of the river near Bhakralah — a 
most extraordinary mistake ; kor for 
Kurar or Gurd, a village near Manikya- 
lah ; Ponhuharfor Pothivdr. Mr. Del-* 
merick also says that the river near 
Hati&, or Hdihia, is called Kasi, and 
that near Rawalpindi is the Labi, which 
forces a. passage through low hills where 
there is a very deep pool, just before its 


junction with the Sohan. Sarai Khar- 
buzah is also called Sarai Madhii. 

On the same page of Say y id Ahmad’s 
edition of the Tuzuk, we have to read 
Khattar and JJitah-ztfk, for Khar and 
Di/ah-zdk. The Khattars occupy the 
district called Khatar, and the Diiah-zaks 
are found in the Ch’liach valley of the 
Indus. 

Pot’ll war is the country between the 
Jhelam and the Sohan ; but Jahangir 
extends it to the Margalah pass from 
JIatia (30 miles from the Jhelam). 

* So according to Mr. Delmerick. 



488 


In the 4th year of his reign (1018), Jahangir married Ram Chand’s daughter at 
the request of her father (vide Tuzuk, p. 77 ; and No. 225, note). 

He appears to have died in 1021, and was succeeded by his son Bharat Singh* 
Tuzuk, p. 1 12. 

Muhammadan Historians give the following tree of the Undchah Bundelahs — 


R/ijah Partab, founds Undchah in 1531, A. D. 


1. Bharat Chand, 2. Madhukar Singh, 

(died childless). (dies 1000). 

— — — — — — 1 ^ 

1. Ram Chand, 2. liodal Rao, 3. Bir Singh Deo, the murderer 

(dies 1021). (killed, p. 356). of Abulfazl (dies 1036). 

, I i 

A son. f , — - — » — — — A ^ 

| 1. Jhujhar Singh. 2. Pahur Singh. 3. Chandr Man. 

Bharat. | | 4. Beni Das. 

1 Bikramajit. Sublian Singh. 5. Bhagwan Das. 

Debt Singh. | 

Prit’hi Singh. 


Sanwal Singh. 

The Madsir contains biographical notes of nearly all of them. Vide also 
Thornton's Gazetteer, under Oorcha . 

Beni Das and Bhagwan l)as were killed by a Rajput in iho 13th year of Shah- 
jah an’s reign. They held commands ot‘ 500, 200 horse, and 1000, 600 horse, re- 
spectively. 

Chandr Man was in the 20th year of Sh.*a commander of 1500, 800 horse. 

Vide Padishah n amah I., 172 (where another Bundelah of the name of Suhk Dev 
is mentioned), 205, 241, 368, 372, 425; II., 73 L, 734. 

The Mads it' i ’ Alamgiri mentions several Bundelahs, as Satr Sal, Jon want 
Singh, Indarman (died 1088) and the rebellious .sons of Champat (L c. f pp. 161, 163, 
169, 273, 424). Vide also unuer No. 249. 

Bir Singh Deo, the murderer of Abulfazl, in often called in bad MSS. Nar Singh 
Deo. Thus also in the printed editions of the Tuzuk, the 1st volume of Padishah- 
namah, the ’Alamgirnainah, &c., and in Elphinstoue’s History. The temples which 
lie built in Mat’hura at a cost of 33 lacs of Rupees, were destroyed by Aurangzib iii 
1080. (Madsir i 'Alamgiri, p. 95), 1 

249. Ra'jah Mukatman, tlio Bhadauriali. 

Bhadawar is the name of a district S. E. of A'grah ; its chief town is Hatkaut’h 
(vide p. 323, note 4). The inhabitants are called Bhadaurialis. They were known as 
daring robbers, and though so near tho capital, they managed to maintain their 
independence till*Akbar had their chief trampled to death by an elephant, when they 
submitted. 

The next chief, Mukatman, entered the imperial service, and rose to a man$ab 
of 1000. In 992, he served in Gujrat (Akharnamah III., 423, 438). 


1 The Dutch traveller DeLaet has lis , Leyden, 1631, p. 209). He calls 

an interesting passage regarding Abul- Bir Singh Radzia Bertzingh Bondela. 

fazl’s death (Dc Impcrio Magni Mogu - 



489 


Under Jahangir, we find a chief of the name of llajah Bikramajit, who served 
under ’Abdullah against the Rami, and later in the Dak’hin. lie died in the 
11th year of Jahangir and was succeeded by his son lihqj. Say y id Alunad’s edition of 
the Tuzuk (p. 108) mentions a Bhadauriah chief Mangat, who in the 7th year served 
in Bangash ; but the name is doubtful. 

Under Skakjakdn, the head of the Bhadauriah clan was Rajah lvislin Singh. He 
served in the first year under Mahdbat Khan against Jhujhdr Singh, and in the 3rd 
year, against Khan Jalnin Lodi and the Nizam ul Mulk, who had afforded Klian 
Jahan protection. In the Gth year, he distinguished himself in the siege of Daulat- 
abdd. Three years later, in the 9th year, he served under Khan Zamdn against Salni 
Bhonslah. Ho died in the 17th year (1053). 

. In the Pddi$Jtd/t/idinah( 1., b., 309) he is mentioned as a commander of 1000, GOO 
horse. 

As Kishn Singh had only a son by a concubine, he was succeeded by Badan 
Singh, 1 grandson of Kishn’s uncle. He was made Rajah and a commander of 1000. 
In the 21st year, at a durbar, a mast elephant ran up to him, took up one of his men 
with the tusks, when Badan Singh stuck his dagger into the animal which, frightened 
as it was at the same time by a fire wheel, dropped the unfortunate man. Shahja- 
han rewarded the bravery of the Rajah with a khiVat , and remitted 50,000 Rs. out 
of the 2 lacs, which was the assessment of the Bh add war district* In the 22nd year, 
ho was made a commander of 1500. Tn the 25th year, he served under Aurangzib, 
and in the 26tli, under Ddrd Sliikoh, before Qandakar, where in the following year 
he died. 

His son Malia Singh was then made Rajah, and received a man cab of 1000, 800 
horse. He served in the 28th year in Kabul. After 1 bird’s defeat, he paid his re- 
spects to Aurangzib, in whose reign ho served against the Ihmdelah rebels. In the 
10th year, he served under Kamil Khan against the Y usufzais. lie died in the 
26th year. 

He was succeeded by his son Odat Singh (vide Madsir i ’Alamgin, p. 226 and 
p. 228, where the Bibl. Tnd. edition has wrong Radar Singh for Odat S.). Jiu had 
before served under Jai Singh in the Dak’hin, and was in the 24th year made 
commandant of Chitor (L c., p. 196). 

250. Ra'jah Ram Chandr, zammdar of Orisd. 

Regarding him vide Stirling’s report on Orisd, Asiatic Researches, vol. XV. His 
name occurs often in the narrative of Man Singh’s conquest ot Orisd (37th year of 
Akbar’s reign). 

The province ofKkurdali (South Orisd) was conquered and annexed to the Dibit 
empire by M ukarram Khan (vide No. 260), in the 12th year of Jahangir's reign 
(Tuzuk, p. 215). 

251. Sayyid Abul Qa'sim, son of Sayyid Muhammad Mir ’Adi (No. 
HO). 

He served in the 25th"year(998) in Bihar, and in the battle of Sultan pur Bilhari ; 
also, in the 33rd year, against the Yusufzais. 


So Pddishdhndmahf II., 732. The Madsir calls him Bad Singh or Bud Singh. 

62 



% 400 


The Tarlkh Mapiim! (Dowson, Elliot’s Historians I., p. 243) gives earlier hut 
perhaps more correct dates regarding the appointment to Bhakkar and the death of 
the Mir ’Adi, viz. his arrival at Bhakkar, lltli Itamazan, 983, and his death there, 8th 
Slm’ban, 984 (October, 1570k He was succeeded by his son Abulfazl, who is not 
mentioned in the Ain. On the 9th Zilhajjah, 985 (Feb. 1578), Itirnad (No. 119) 
arrived at Bhakkar. 

252, Dalpat, son of Eai Bai Singh, 

lie has been mentioned above, p, 359. 

XY1IL Commanders of Four Hundred . 

253. Shaikh Faizi', son of Shaikh Mubarak of Nagor. 

The name of this great poet and friend of Akbar was Abul Faiz. Faizi is his- 
takltallug. Towards the end of his life, in imitation of the form of the (a k fud lug of 
his brother * All ami , he assumed the name of Fatft/dzi. 

Faizi was the eldest son of Shark Mubarak of Nagor. Shaikh Mubarak (vide pp t 
ICO, 185, 198, 209) traced his origin to an Arabian dervish from Yaman, who in the 
9th century of the llijrah had settled in Siwistan, where he married. In the 10th 
century, Mubarak's father went to Hindustan, and settled at Nagor. Several of his 
children having died one after the other, he called his next child Mubarak, lie was 
born in 911, When# young man, Mubarak went to (jlujrat, and studied under Khatib 
Abulfazl of Knzaru.il and Mauhina Mmad of Laristan. In 950, Mubarak settled at 
Agrah. It is said that lie often changed his religious opinions. Under Islcin Shah, 
lie was a Mahdawi, and had to sutler persecution in the beginning of Akbar’s reign ; ho 
then became a Naqshbandr, then a Hamadanl, and lastly, when the court was full of 
Persians, ho inclined to Shl’ism. But whatever his views may liavo been, the education 
which he gave his sons Faizi and Abulfazl, the greatest writers that India has produced, 
shews that he was a man of comprehensive genius. Shaikh Mubarak wrote a 
commentary to the Qoran, in four volumes, entitled Manha'uf- uyun, 1 and another 
work of the title of Jawdnit ulkifam , Towards the end of his life, he suffered from 
partial blindness, and died at Labor, on the 17th Zi Qa’dah, 1001, at the age of 90 
years. The fdrikh of his death will be found in the words Shaikh i kdmil. 

Shaikh Faizi was born at A'gvah in 951. His acquirements in Arabic Literature, 
tlic art of poe>y, and in medicine, were very cxiensive. He used to treat poor people 
gratis. One day, he appeared with his father before Shaikh ’Ahdunnabi, the £adr, 
(p. 272) and applied fora grant of 100 hig’has ; but ho was not only refused, but also 
turned out of the hall with every contumely on account of his tendencies to Shi 'ism. 
But Faizfs literary fame reached Akbar’s ears, and in the 12th year, when Akbar was 
on the expedition to Chltor, he was called to court. Faizi s bigoted enemies in Agrah 
interpreted the call as a summons befovo a judge, and warned tho governor of the town, 
not to let Faizi escape, lie therefore ordered some Mughuls to surround Mubarak’s 
house ; hut accidentally Faizi was absent from home. Mubarak was ill-treated, and 
when Faizi at last came, he was carried oil' by force. But Akbar received him most 


Badaoni (III., 74) calls it Manba'u nqfdis4Vuyun. 



491 w 

favorably, and Faizi, in a short time, became the emperor’s constant companion and 
friend. He was instrumental in bringing about the fall of Shaikh ’Abdunnabu 

In the 30fch year, he planned a khamsah , or collection of live epics, in imitation 
of the Khamsali of Nizami. The tirst, Mavkiz n/adirdr , was to consist of 3000 verses, 
and was to be ajawdb (imitation) of Nizami’s Makfnan ulasrdr ; the Sidainidn o 
Bilqis and the Nal Daman were to consist of *1000 verses each, and were to bo 
jawdbs of the Khusrau Shirin and La Hi Hajndn respectively ; and the Haft Kith war 
and the Akbarndmahf each of 5000 verses, were to correspond to the Haft Paikar 
and the Sikandamdmah. In the 33rd year, ho was made Malikushshu’ara, or Poet 
Laureate ( Akbarn ., III., 559). Though he had composed portions of the Khamsah, the 
original plan was not carried out, and in the 39th j'ear, Akbar urged him to persevere, 
*and recommended the completion of the Nal-Daman. Faizi thereupon finished* the 
poem, and presented, in the same year, a copy of it to his imperial master. 

Faizi suffered from asthma, and died on the 10th Qatar 1001 (doth year), The 
tdrtkh of his death is Faj/ydz i ’ Ajarn . it is said that he composed 101 books. The 
best known, besides his poetical works, are the Sawdti id Ilham, and the Mawdrid id 
kilam, regarding which vide below the poetical extracts. Ilia fine library, consisting 
of 4300 choice MSS., was embodied with the imperial library. 

Faizi had been employed as teacher to the princes ; sometimes, ho also acted as 
ambassador. Thus, in 1000, he was in the Dak’hin, from whtre he wrote the letter 
to the historian Badaoni, who had been in temporary disgrace at court. 

Vide also pp. 105, 100, 183, 185, 197, 207, 209 ; and Journal, Asiatic Society, 
Bengal, for 1869, pp. 137, 142. 

254. Haki'm Misri'. 

According to Badaoni (III., 1G5), Ilakim Mi<;n was a very learned man and a 
clever doctor. He also composed poems. A satire of his is mentioned which he wrote 
against Khwajah Shams udd in Khawali (No. 159). He died in Burlianpiir, and was 
buried there. 

Miyri is mentioned in the Akbarndmah, III., p. 029, and p. 813. In the latter 
passage, Abulfazl mentions his death (middle of 1009), and states that ho saw his 
friend on tho deathbed. It is impossible to reconcile Abiillazl’s date with Badaoni’s 
statement; for Badaoni died in 1004 (Journal, Asiatic Society, Bengal, for 18G9, 
p. 143). But both Abulfazl and Badaoni speak of the 11 akim as a man of a most 
amiable and unselfish character. 

255. I'rij, soil of Mirza Klianldunan (No. 29). 

Hp was mentioned on p. 339, During the reign of Jahangir, lie was in ado 
ffubahdar of Barar and Ahmadnagar. Ho greatly distinguished himself during 
several fights with Malik ’Amhar, especially at K’harki, 1 for which victories he was 

is dug from K’harki to 
name was Chahdnwhri , 
fits completion is khair 
mining benefit). Later 
^od the name of K’harki 
under which name it is 
"harki was the seat of 


V/ Lachnii Narain Shafiq, the 
author of the Haqiqat i Hindustan , 
says that it was called K’harki from the* 
Dak’hinwordcfJ^, which means ‘ stony/ 

* a stony place.’ It lies 5 kos S.E, of 
Daulatabad (the old Dharagarh and 
Deogir of ’Alauddin Khilji). K’harki 
under Jahangir was called Fathabad. In 


1021, a canal wi 
Daulatabad. Its 
and the (Arikh o 
i jdri (pr. a r 
Auvangzih ehaiq 
to Aurangabad, 
now known, h 
Malik ’Ainbar. 



492 


made a commander of 5000, In the 12lb year, he served under Prince Shahjahan 
in the Dak’hin. 

It is said that ho was a good soldier, but stingy, and careless in his dress. A 
daughter of his was married (2nd Ramazan, 1026) to Prince Shahjahan. The off- 
spring of this marriage, Prince Jahan-afroz, was born at Agrah on the 12th Rajab, 
1028, and died at Burlianpur, at the ago of lycar, 9 months (Pddishdhndmah) . 

According to Grant’s Gazetteer of the Central Provinces (2nd edition, p. 128), 
Trij’s tomb is at Burlianpur. “ The tomb was built during his lifetime, and is really 
a handsome structure.” The statement of the Gazetteer that frij, towards the end 
of his life, “ lived as a recluse” at Burlianpur, is not borne out by tbo histories; for 
according to the Tuzuk (p. 270), he died of excessive wino drinking. 

* At his death (1028), he was only thirty-three years of age. The manual) of * 
400, which Abullazl assigns him, must therefore have been conferred upon him, when 
he was a mere child. 

256. Sakat Singh, son of Rajah Man Singh (No. 30). 

Tide above, under No, 2 14. 

257. ’Abdullah [Sari'nvaz Khan], son of Kliaui A’zam Mirza Kokah 
(No. 21). 

Vide p. 328. 

It was stated (ft. 328) on the authority of the Ufa fair that he received the title 
of Sarddr Khan, which had become vacant by the death of Takhtah Beg (No. 195). 
But the Tuzuk (p. 71) gives him the title of Sarfardz Khan. This is evidently a 
mistake of the author of the Man sir ; for the title of Sarddr Khun was in the 8th year 
(1022) conferred on Kliwajali Yadgar, brother of ’Abdullah Khan Eiruz-jang (Tuzuk, 
p. 116), when ’Abdullah Bar fa rax Ivhan was still alive. 

The Maasir also says that ’Abdullah accompanied his father to Gwaliar (p. 317); 
hut the Tuzuk (p. 141) states that lie was imprisoned in Rantanbhur, from where, at 
the request of hi?* father, In? was called to court. 

258. ’AH' Muhammad Asp. 

Badaoni says (II., p. 57) that “*AK Muhammad Asp, who is now in the servieo 
of the emperor, at the instigation of Jiijak Begum, killed Abul Path Bog (p. 318).” 
In the 9th year, he was in the service of Mirza Muhammad Hakim, king of Kabul. 
Afterwards, he came to India. In the 26th year (989), he served under Prince Murad 
against his former master ( Akharnamah , III., 315) ; in the 30tli year (993), he served 
in Kabul (III., 487, 490). In the 32nd year, ho distinguished himself under ’Abdul 
Matlab (No. 83) against the Tarikis (III,, p. 541). 

In the Lucknow edition of the Akharnamah , he is wrongly called ’All Muham- 
mad Alif. 

250. Mi'rza' Muhammad. 

A Mirza Muhammad was mentioned on p. 370. 

260; Shaikh Ba'yazid [Mu’azzam, Khan], grandson of Shaikh Salim 
of Katlipiir Sikri. 

Bayazid’s mother nursed Prince Salim (Jahangir) on the day he was bom 
(Tuzuk, p. 13). In the 40th year oi Akbar s reign, B« was a commander of 400, 



493 » 


and gradually rose to a command of 2000. After Jahangir’s accession, he received 
a raan^ab of 3000, and the title of Mu’azzam Khan. Soon after, he was made 
^Jubahdar of Dililx (/. c., p. 37), and in the 3rd year, a commander of 4000, 2000 
horse. On his death, ho was buried at Fathpiir Sikri (l. c., p, 202). 

His son Mukarram Khan was son-in-law to Islam Khan Shaikh ’Alauddm 
(another grandson of Shaikh Salmi), under whom he served in Bengal. 1 Ho 
distinguished himself in the expedition to Kuch 11:1 ju, and brought the zamimhir 
Parlch’hat before the governor. 2 At the death of his father-in-law, Muhtashim 
Khan Shaikh Qasim, brother of Islam Khan, was made governor of Bengal, and 
Mukarram Khan continued for ono year in his office as governor of Kuch llaju ; 
but as he could not agree with Qasim, he went to court. 

. Later, he was made governor ofOrisa, and conquered the province of Ivhurdali 
(/. c., pp. 214, 215), for which he was made a commander of 3000, 2000 horse, 
lie seems to have remained in Orisa till the 11th year (1023), when Hasan ’All 
Turkman was sent there as governor (Tuznk, p. 308). In the 10th year, M. Kh. 
came to court, and was made ydbahdar of Dibit and Faujdar of' Mewat (/. <*., p. 332). 

In the 21st year, he was sent to Bengal as governor, vice Khanahzad Khan, 
He travelled by boat. One day ho ordered his ship to he moved to the hank, as lie wished 
to say the afternoon prayer, when a sudden gale broke forth, during which he and 
his companions were drowned. 

201. Grhazni'n Kha'n, of Jalor. 

Ghaznin Khan was in the 40th year of Akbav’s reign a commander of 400. 
He is mentioned in the Pddisluihndmak (1., 107)’* as having served during the reign 
of Jahangir against the liana. 

Bird in liis History of Gujrat (pp. 121, 405) calls him Ghaznaici Khan and 
Ghazni Khan, and says, lie was tho son of Malik Klianji Jalori. Ghazimi Khan 
seems to have been inclined to join the insurrection of Sultan Muzallar. The Klian- 
khanan, on tho 9th Muharram, 998, sent a detachment against Jalor ; hut perceiving 


1 Islam Khan was married to a sister 
of Abulfazl, by whom he had a son called 
Hoshang. Islam Khan died as governor 
of Bengal on the 5th Knjab, 1022. 
Tuzuk, p. 12(>. 

a The Pad ishdh udmah (II., 01), where 
Mukarram Khan’s expedition is related, 
distinguishes between Kuch llaju and 
Kuch Bihar. The former was in the 
beginning of Jahangir’s reign under 
Punch hat, the latter under Laohmi 
Hardin. Hdjii is the name of a famous 
leader of the Kuch people, who in ethno- 
logical works is said to have expelled the 
Kachans and founded a dynasty which 
lasted two hundred years, His descen- 
dants still exercise jam regalia in Kuch 1 
Bihar Proper. Materials for a history 
of Kuch I3ihdr will be found iri the 
Akbarnamah (Lucknow Edition, 111., 
P* 208, annals of the 41st year) ; in the 


Tuznk i Jahangir i (pp. 147, 220, 221, 
223) ; in the Pddi.s/tdltndmah I., 490 ; 
II., 04 to 79, 87, 88, 94; and in tho 
Path i A* ah dm ; vide also Journal, Asia- 
tic Society, Bengal, Vol. VII ; Stewart’s 
History of Bengal, p. 90 ; and above, 
pp. 315, 3 10, 343. 

3 Wrongly called in the Bibl. Indiea 
Edition of the Pddishdhndmah (l.,107), 
Ghazali Khan. 

Ghazmu’s jdgir before Akbar’s con- 
quest of Gujrat, as detailed by Bird 
(p. 124) includes portions ot Huger and 
Mirt’lia, and tixes tho revenue at nearly 
10 lacs of rupees, with 7,000 horse. This 
can only have been nominal. Abultazl, 
in his description of f libah Ajmir, Illrd 
book, mentions 3J lacs of rupees, with 
2000 horse, as the jama' of Jalor and 
Sanchor (S, W. of Jalor). 



494 


that lie was not in a fit condition to offer resistance, Ghazuin went submissively to 
court. The emperor took compassion on him, and confirmed him in his hereditary 
possessions. 

His son Paha r was executed by Jahangir. “When I came to Dili Q&ziyan, 
near Ujjain, I summoned Pahar. This wretch had been put by mo, after the death 
of his father, in possession of the Fort and the district of Jalor, his ancestral home. 
He is a young man, and was often checked by his mother for his bad bahaviour. 
Annoyed at this, lie entered with some of his companions her apartments, and killed 
her. I investigated the case, found him guilty, and had him executed,” ( yafar, 
1026; Tnzuk, p. 174). 

Another son of Ghazmn Khan is Nizam, who died in tho 6th year of Shahjahau’s 
reign. He was a commander of 000, 550 horse ( Pddishdhn ., I,, 313). 

Ghazm'n’s brother Flniz was a commander of 600, 100 horse, and died in tho 
4th year (Pddishdhn.,, I., b, 310). 

The Padishaliniimah (II. , 730) mentions also a Mujahid of Jalor, who in the 20th 
year of Shahjahan’s reign was a commander of 800, 800 horse. 

262. Ki'jak Khwa'jah, son of Klnvajah ’Abdullah. 

The first volume of the Akbarnamali (p. Ill) mentions a Kijak Klnvajah among 
the grandees who accompanied Humayun to India. The third volume of the same 
work (p. 470) mentions a Kijak Klnvajah, who in 993 served against Qutlu Lolniiu 
in Bengal. Vide No. 109. 

263. Sher Kha'n Moghul. 

264. Fatlmllah, son of Muhammad Wafa. 

He appears to he the Fathullah mentioned in the Akbanidninh (HI., 825) as the 
sharbatddr of the emperor. Akbar made him an Amir. For some fault he was 
sent to the Dak’hin; hut as ho got ill, he was recalled, lie recovered, and went on 
sick leave to Mamlu, where he died (1008). 

265. Ra-'i Manohar, son of ltajali Lonkaran. 

Rajah Lonkaran belonged to the Shaikh;! wat branch of the Kachlnvalialis. 
He served, in the 21st year, under Man Singh against the liana, and went in the 
same year with Jtajah Bir Bar to Dongarpiir, 1 the zamuubtr of which wished to 
send his daughter to Akbar s harem. In the 21th year, he served under Todar Mall 
in Bihar, and in the 24th year, under the Khan Khanan in G uj vat. 

Manobar, in the 22nd year, reported to the emperor on his visit to Amber, that 
in tho neighbourhood an old town existed, tho site of which was marked by 
huge maumls of stone. Akbar encouraged him to rebuild it, and laid the foundation 
himself. Tho new settlement was called Mol Manoharnagar. 2 In the 45th year, 


1 The word donrjar which occurs in 
the names of places from Sorath to Mal- 
wah and Central India, is a Gond word 
meaning a forest. There are many 
Dongarpurs, Dongarganws, Dongartals, 

Dongars, <fcc. Similarly, the word bir 
in ilnmlari signifies a jungle, whence 
Birblium (Western Bengal). Titus also 


Jharkand, or jungle region, the general 
name of Chutia Njigpur. Tho above- 
mentioned Dongarpur lies on the N. W. 
frontier of Gujvat ( Akbarn,. HI., 100, 
170, 477). , 

8 The maps give a Manoharpur, north 
of Amber, about Lat, 27° 20'. 



495 


be. was appointed with Rai Durga Lai (No. 103) to pursue Muzaffar Husain Mirza 
(p. 464), who was caught by Khwiijali Waist. 

In the 1st year of Jahangir’s reign, he served under Prince Panviz against the 
Rand, and was made, in the 2nd year, a commander of 1500, 000 horse (Tuzuk, 
p. 64). He served long in the Dak’hin, and died in the 11th year. 

His son Prit’hi Chand received after the death of his father the title of Rai, and 
was made a commander of 500, 300 horse (l. e., p. 100). 

Manohar wrote Persian verses, and was called at court Mirza Manohar ; vide 
my articlo A chapter from Muhammadan History , Calcutta Review, April, 1871. 

200. Khwa jah ’Abdussamad, Sli'mn-cjalam (sweet-pen). 

He is not to be confounded with No. 353. 

Khwajah ’Abdu<;<;amad was a Sbirazi. Ilis father Khwajah Nizdmul Mulk 
was Vazir to Shah Shuja of Shiraz. Before llumayun left Iran, he went to 
Tabriz, where ’Abdn^aniad paid his respects, lie was even at that time known as 
painter and calligraphist. Humdyun invited him to come to him, and though then 
unable to accompany the emperor, he followed him in 950 to Kabul. 

Under Akbar, ’A. was a commander of 400 ; but low as his mangah was, he had 
great influence at court. In the 22nd year, he was in charge of the mint at 
Fathpur Sikri {Akbarndmah, 111., 195) ; and in the 31st year, when the officers were 
redistributed over the several j’libahs, he was appointed Diwdu of .Multan, 

As an instance of his skill it is mentioned that lie wrote the SuratuUkhldg 
(Qorftn, Sur. ON II) on a poppy seed (< ddnak i k hash kh ash). Vide p. 107. 

For bis son vide No. 351. 

207. Silhadi', son of Rajah Biliari Mall (No. 23). 

208. Ra'm Chand Kmililiwaluih. 

Vide p. 387. 

[Ra'm Chand Chauha'n]. The Maasir says that lie was the son of Badal 
Singh, and a commander of 500. In the 17th year, he served under M. ’Aziz Kokah 
(No. 21) in Gujrat, and in the 26th year, under Sultan Murad against M. 
Muhammad Hakim, king of Kabul, In the 28th year, he was under M. Shahrukh 
in the Dak’hin. In the light, in which Rajah ’All of Khandesh fell, R. Ch. received 
twenty wounds and fell from his horse. Next day ho was found still alive. Ho 
died a few days later (41st year, 1005). 

209. Baha'dur Kha'n Qurdar. 

He served in the beginning of the 18lh year in G uj nit ( Akbarndmah , III., 25), 
in the 2Gth in Kabul ( l . c. f 333), and in the siege of Asir (1008). 

The JPddishdhndnuth (!.,&., pp. 311, 315) mentions Ababakr and ’Usman, sons of 
Bahadur Khan Qurbegi, who seems to he the same officer. They died in the 8th and 
9th years of Shabjahau. 

270. Ba'nka', the Kachhwaliah. 

He served in the 26th year in Kabul ( Akbarn ., III., 333). His son Haridi 
Ram was under Shabjahau a commander of 1500, 1000 horse, and died in the 9th 
of his reign. 



496 


XIX. Commanders of Three Hundred and Fifty . 

271 ^ i rza /t bu - Sa ’ i d ’ i sons of Sultan Ilusain Mirzd. 

272. Mi rza' Sanjar. ) 

They wero mentioned above on p. 314. Mirza Sanjar is not to bo confounded 
with the Mirza Sanjar mentioned on p. 477, note 2. 

273. ’Ali' Marda’n Baha dur, 


The Tubaqut mentions him as having been in 984 (21st year) at court, from 
•where he was sent to Qulij Klian (No. 42) at Idar, who was to go to Gujrat to see 
the ships off which under Sultan Khwajah (No. 108) were on tho point of leaving 
for Match ah. Later he served under the Khan Khstnan in Sind, 1 * and in the 41st year, 
in the Dak’hin. Subsequently, lie commanded the Talinganah corps. In the 40th 
year, ho marched to Pat’ll ri to assist Slier Khwajah (No. 170), when he heard that 
Bahadur Khan Gilani, whom he had left with a small detachment in Talinganah, 
had been defeated. He returned, and attacked the enemies who wero much stronger 
than he; his men tied, and he himself was captured. In the same year, Abulia zl 
made peace, and ’All Mardan was set at liberty. In the 47th year, he served with 
distinction under Mirza 1'rij (No. 255) against Malik ’Ambar. 

In the 7th year of Jahangir’s reign, he was attached to the corps commanded 
by ’Abdullah Khan Finiz-jang, who had been ordered to move with the (liijnit 
army over Niisik into the Dak’hin, in order to co-operate with the second army corps 
under Khan Julian Lodi. ’Abdullah entered the hostile territory without meeting 
the second army, and returned towards Gujrat, now pursued by the enemies. In 
one of the fights which ensued, ’A. M. was wounded and captured. He was taken 
before Malik ’Ambar, and though the doctors did everything to save him, he died 
two days later of his wounds, in 1021 A. H. (Tuzuk, p. 108). 

His son Karnmullah served under Jahangir (Tuzuk, p. 209), and was under 
Sliahjahan a commander of 1000, 1000 horse. He was for some time commandant 
of Fort Odglr, and died in the ° 1st year of Shahj.’s reign. 

274. Raza' Quli', soil of Khan Jalian (No. 24). 

Vide above p. 331. 

275. Shaikh Khu'bu' [Qutlraddhi Klian i Cliislitl] of Fallipur Slkri. 

His father was a Shaikh zudali of Badaon, and his mother a daughter of Shaikh 

Salim. Khuim was a foster-brother of Jahangir, 3 When tho prince was at llaliabad 
in rebellion against Akbar, he conferred upon Khubu the title of Qutbuddm Khan, 
and made him (.-ubahdar of Bihar. On his accession, lie made him £ubahdar ot 
Bengal, vice Man Singh (9th Jumada 1., 1015; Tuzuk, p. 37). 

At that time. Slier Afkati ’All Qull Istajlii (vide No. 394) was tuyuldar ot 
Bardwan, and as his wife Mihrunnisa [Nur Jahan] was coveted by the emperor, Qutb 
was ordered to send Slier Afkan to court, who, however, refused to go. Qutb, 
therefore, went to Bardwan, sending GUiasa, son of bis sister, before him, to persuade 
Slier Afkan that no harm would be done to him. When Qu^b arrived, Slier Afkau 
went to meet him, aocompariied by two men. On his approach, Q. lifted up his 


1 Vide Dowson, Elliot’s Historians, 8 Jahangir says that Khiibu’s mother 

I., p. 248. was dearer to him than his own mother. 



horse-whip as a sign for his companions to cut down Slier Afkan. “ What is alfcthis 
exclaimed Slier. Qutb waved his hand to call back his men, and advancing towards 
Slier, upbraided him for his disobedience. His men mistaking Qutb's signal to with- 
draw, closed round Slier, who rushed with his sword against Qutb, and gave him a 
deep wound in the abdomen. Qutb was a stout man, and seizing bis protruding bowels 
with his hands, called out to his men to cut down the scoundrel. Ambah Khan, 
a Kashmiri noble of royal blood, thereupon charged Slier Afkan, and gave him a 
sword cut over the head ; but he fell at the same time pierced through l>y Sher’s 
sword (jp, 474, note 1). The men now crowded round him and struck him to the 
ground. Qutbuddin was still on horseback, when he beard that Slier Afkan bad been 
killed, and lie sent off Gliiasa to bring his effects and his family to Hard wan. He then 
-was removed in a palkee. Ho died whilst being carried away, llis corpse was taken 
to Fathpur Silcri and buried. 

In 1013, he built the Jami’ mosque of Rad a on. 

His son, Shaikh Ibrahim, was, in 1015, a commander of 1000, 300 horse, and 
liad the title of Kish war Khan, lie was for some time governor of llobtas, and 
served in the beginning of 1021 against ’Usman. 

Ilahdiah, son of Kish war Khan, is mentioned in the Pad Islt ah u dma h (I., b. 
100, 177, 307 ; II, 344, 370, 411, 484). 

270- Zia'-ulMulk, of Kaslian. 

The Akbarndmah (111, 400, 628) and the Tuzuk (p. 11) mention a Ziditddin. 

The Ilakim Ziauddhi of Kaslian, who under Shahjalian held the title of Uulimat 
Khan, can scarcely be the same. 

277. Hamzah Beg Grhatra'ghali'. 

He may be the brother of No. 203. The Akbarndmah (III., 255) mentions also 
a Husain Reg Ghatraghali. 

278. Mukhta'r Beg, son of Aglia Mull a. 

Mukhtar Beg served under A’zam Khan Koktili (No. 21) in Bihar, (bulbil- Raisin 
(Akbarn., III., 270, 473), and in the 30th year, under Suita u Murad iu .Mai wah. 

Na^rullab, sou of Mukhtar Reg, was under Sliabjaliaii a commander of 700, 150 
horse, and died in the 10th year. 

Fatliullali, soil of Nayrullah, was under Sh.ilij.ilian a commander of 500, 50 horse 
( Pddis/uthn ., I., b, 318 ; 11., 752). 

Abulfazl calls Mukhtar Reg the son of A’glia Mulls. This would seem to lie the 
Agha Mullti Dawatdar, mentioned on p. 300. If so, Mukhtar Reg would be the 
brother of Ghiasuddin ’All (No. 120). The A'glia Mullti mentioned below (No. 376', 
to judge from the- Tuzuk (p. 27), is the brother of Aj*af Khan 111. (No. OS), and had a 
son of the name of Radl’uzzaman, who under Shahjahaii was a commander of 
100 horse (Pad., 1., b., 327; II., 751). In Muhammadan families the name of the 
grandfather is often given to the grandchild. 

279. Haidar ’Ali' ’Arab. # 

lie served, in the 32nd year, in Afghanistan ( Akbarn III., 510, 518). 

280. Peshrau Kha'n [Mihtar Sa’&dutJ. 

Mihtar Sa’adat had been brought up in Tabriz, and was in the servieo of Shall 
Tabnuisp, who gave him as a present to Iluuiayim. After Ilumayuu’s death, he was 
63 



and goi I ho title of Vcshrau Khan. In the 19th year, Akbar sent him on 
a mission to Bihar, whore lie was caught on the Ganges by Gajpati, the great 
zammdar (p. 399, note 2). When Jagdespilr, the stronghold of the Rajah, was 
conquered, Gajpati ordered several prisoners to be killed, among them Peslirau. The 
executioner, however, did not kill him, and told another mail to do so. But the 
latter accidentally could not get bis sword out of the scabbard; and the Rajah, who 
was on the point of Hying, having no time to lose, ordered him to take P. on his 
elephant. The elephant was wild and restive, and the man who was in charge of P., 
fell from the animal and got kicked, when tlie brute all at once commenced to roar in 
such a manner, that the other elephants ran away frightened. Although P.’s hands 
were tied, he managed to get to the kahiimh (p. 127) of the driver, and thus sat lirmi 
but the driver unable to manage the brute, threw himself to the ground and ran away,, 
leaving P. alone on the elephant. Nexl; morning it got quiet, and P. threw himself 
down, when ho was picked up by a trooper who bad been searching for him. 

In the 21st year, he reported at court the defeat of Gajpati 1 * (Akbarn., III., 1(13). 
In the 25th year, lie served in Bengal (/. r., p. 289). Later he was sent to Nizainulmulk 
of the Dak ’bin, and afterwards to Bahadur Khan, son of Rajah 'All Khun of Klmndesh. 
J l is mission to the latter was in vain, and Akbar marched to A'si'r. P, distinguished 
himself in the siege of Maligudh. 

Jahangir made him a commander of 2000, and continued him in liis ollico as 
superintendent of the Far rash -kh ana ft (Quarter- M aster). 

L\ died in the 3rd year, on the 1st Rajah, lol7. Jahangir says (Tuzuk, p. 71), 
“ He was an excellent servant, and though ninety years old, he was smarter than many 
a young man. He had amassed a fortune of 15 lacs of rupees. His son Fidtfaf is 
unfit for anything; but for the sake of h is father, I put him in charge of half the 
Farr aah -kh a nah . 

281. Qa'zi' Hasan Qnzwiui. 

In the 32nd year (995), he served in Gujrat (Akbarn., IT L, 537, 551. where the 
Lucknow edition lias Qrlzi Husain), and later in the siege of* A'sir {(. c., III., 825). 

282. MiT Mura'd i Juwaiiri. 

He is not to be confounded with No. 380, hut may bo the same as mentioned 
on p. 351. 

Juwain is the Arabic form of the Persian Gilpin, the name of a small town, 3 in 
Khurasan, on the road between Bistam and Mishap ill*. It lies, according to the 
Madsir, in the district of Baihaq, of which Sabzwar is the capital, and is renowned 
as the birth-place of many learned men and poets. 

Mir Murad belongs to the Kayyids of Juwain. Ashe had been long in the 
Dnk’hin, lie was also called Dakhnu. lie was an excellent shot, and Akbar appointed 
him ri lie-instructor to Prince Khurram. He died, in the Ititli year, as Bakhshf of 
Labor. lie had two sons, Qasim Khan and Hashim Khan. 

Qasim Klein was an excellent poet, r and rose to distinction under Islam 
Khan, governor of Bengal, who made him treasurer of the i;iibah. Later, ho married 

1 Gajpati’s brother, Bin Sal, had been i 2 Vide Wiistenfeld’s Yacut, IT., 1GL 

killed {Akbarn., 111., 1(32). i 



400 


Manijah Begum, sister of Nur Julian, and thus became a, friend of Jnhangiy. An 
example of a happy repartee is given. Once Jalmngir asked lor a e.np of water. 
The cup was so thin, that it could not hear the weight of the water, and when handed 
to the emperor, it broke. Looking at Qasim, J. said (metre ItamaJ) — 

The cup was lovely, and the water lost its rest — 
wlien'Qasim, completing the verse, replied : 

j tj pJL* *13 

It saw my love grief, and could not suppress its tears. 

In the end of J.’s reign, In; was (,'ubahdar of Agrah, and was in charge of the 
treasures in the fort. When the emperor died, and Shah j alum left the Dak liin, 
•Qasim paid his respects in theBagki Dahrah (Agrah), which in honor of Jahangir had 
been called Nur Manzil , and was soon after made a commander of 5000, 500 horse, and 
appointed governor of Bengal, vice Fidai Khan. 

As Sluihjahan when prince, during his rebellion, had heard of the wicked practices 
of the Portuguese in Bengal, who converted natives by force to Christianity, he 
ordered Qasim to destroy their settlement at Hiigli. In the 5th year, in Sha’ban, 
10H, or February, 1032, A. D. ( Radish a Iu\. y [., Ido, 137), Q. sent a corps under his 
son Tnayatullah and Allah Yar Khan to ILiigli. The Portuguese held out for three 
months and a half, when the Muhammadans succeeded in laying dry the ditch in 
front of the Church, dug a mine, and blew up the church. The/orl was taken. Ten 
thousand Portuguese are said to have perished during the siege, and I I'H) were taken 
prisoners. About 10,000 natives whom they had in their power, were liberated. On * 
thousand Musalmans died as martyrs for their religion. 1 

Three days after the conquest of llugli, Qasim died (l. c., p. Ill), The Jsiiui’ 
Masjid in the Atgah Bazar of Agrah was built by him. 

283. Mi'r Qa'sim Badakhshi. 

lie served in the Dak’hin (Akbarn., III., 830). 

284. Bandah ’Ali' Maidani. 

Maidani is the name of an Afghan clan; vide No. 317. Bandah ’All served in 
the 9th year with Muhammad Hakim of Kabul, who was attacked by Mirza bulaimau 
of Badakhslmn (No. 5), and had applied to Akbar lor help. In the 30th and 32ud 
years, he served in Kabul (Akbarn , II,, 299 ; 111., -177, 510). 

The Akbarnamak (II., 209) also mentions a Bandah ’AH Qurbegi. 

285. Khwa'jagi' Fathullali, son of Iliiji Ilubibullali of Kashun. 

lie was mentioned above on pp. 3->9, llM. lie served in the 30th year under 
Mirza ’Aziz ICokali (No, 21). Akbarn., HI., 173. 

280. Za'hid \ 

287. Dost [Muhammad] j sons of fUdiqi Khan (No. 13). 

288. Ya'r [Muhammad] ) 


1 The siege of llugli commenced on 
the 2nd Zi Hajjah, 1011, or 11th June, 
1032, and the town was taken on the 
Hth Ilabi’ I, 1012, or lOlli September, 
1632. The village of Haldipiir, men- 
tioned in the Padislialmamali as having 


for some time been the bead quarters of 
the Mughal army, is called on our maps 
Jfolntlpur, and lies N. \Y. of llugli. 

The Portuguese church at Baudel (a 
corruption of bandar!) boars the yuir 
1599 on its keystone. 



500 


They have been mentioned above on p. 357. Zahid, in the end of 1015, served 
ugainst Pal pat. (No. 252). 

Regarding Zahid, vide also a passage from the Tdrileh i Marumi, translated in 
Powson’s edition of Elliot’s 1 1 i dorians, I., 210. 

280. ’Izzatullah Glnijdiivvani. 

Ghnjduwan is a small town in Bukhara. 

The Akbarnamah (III., 518) mentions a Qnzi Tzzatullah, who, in the 32nd year, 
served in Afghanistan. 


XX. Commanders of Three Hundred, 

290. A'ltu'n Qulij. 

291. Ja'n Qulij. 

Two MSS. have Alt tin Qulij, son of Khan Qulij, which latter name would he an 
unusual transposition for Qulij lvhau. Tiny are not the sons of Qulij Khun (No. i 2), 
vide Nos. 202 and 203. 

Altiin Qulij is mentioned in the Akharnaimih (111., 551) as having served in 
Baglanah with Bharji, the Rajah, who was hard pressed in Fort M oilier by his relations. 
Bluiiji died about the same time (beginning of the 33rd year). 

202. Saifiillah [QulijuUah] j KMn (No. 42). 

293. Chi'ii Qulij, j J ' 

tSoif is Arabic, and means the same as the Turkish qulij, a sword. Saifullnli 
was incut ioneil under No. 203. In the beginning of the 33rd year, he served under 
y.'uliq Khan (No. 43) in Afghanistan. 

.Regarding Mirza Chin Qulij, the Madnir says that he was an educated, liberal, 
man, well versed in government matters. He had learned under Mulla Mustafa of 
Jaunpiir, and was for a long time Faujdar of Jaunpur and Banaras. 

At the dcatli of his lath it his younger brother Mirza Lahauri, the spoiled pet son 
of his father, joined Chin Qulij in Jaunpur. lie had not been long there, when he 
interfered in government matters, and caused disturbances, during which Ohm Qulij 
lost his life. His immense property escheated to the state; it is said that it took 
the clerks a whole year to make the inventory. 

In 1022, when Jahangir was in Ajinir, he summoned Mulla Mustafa, who had 
been the JVlirzas teacher, with the intention of doing him harm. While at court, he 
got acquainted with Mulla Muhammad of T’hat’hah, a teacher in the employ of 
A'^afjah (or A^af Khan IV. ; vide p. 3CD), who had scientitio discussions with him, 
and finding him a learned man, interceded on his behalf. Mustafa was let off, went 
to Makkali and died. 

Mirza Lahauri was caught and imprisoned. After some time, lie was set at 
liberty, and received a daily allowance ( yaumijjyalt ). He had a house in A'grali, 
near the Jamnah, at the end of the Darsan, and trained j>igeons. He led a miserable 
life. 

The Madsir mentions a few instances of his wicked behaviour. Once he buried 
one of his” servants alive, as he wished to know something about Munkir and 
Nalur, the two angels who, according to the belief of the Muhammadans, examine the 
dead in the grave, beating the corpse with sledge hammers, if the dead man is found 



501 


wanting in belief. When the man was dug out, he was found dead. Another time, 
when with bis father in Labor? be disturbed a Hindu wedding-feast, and earned off 
the bride ; and when tbe people complained to his father, lie told them to be glad that 
they were now related to the libahdar of Labor. 

The other sons of Qulij Khan, as Qulijullah, Chin Qulij, Balju Q., Bairam Q., 
Jan Q., held mostly respectable man^abs. 

The Tuzuk i Jahdnr/irl relates the story differently. Both M. Chin Qulij and 
M. Lahauri are described as wicked men. Chin Q., after the death of his father, caino 
with his brothers and relations to court (^alar, 1023 ; Tuzuk, p. 127), and received 
Jaunpur as jagir, As the emperor heard of the wicked doings of M. Lahauri, 
from whom no man was safe, In* sent an Ahadi to Jaunpur to bring him to court, 
.when Chin Qulij tied with him to several Zamindars, The men of Jahangir Quli 
Klian, governor of Bilisir, at last caught him ; hut before he was taken to the 
governor, Chin died, some say, in consequence of an attack of illness, others 
from wounds he had indicted on himself, llis corpse was taken to Jahangir Quli 
Khan, who sent it with his family and property to Hahabad. The greater part of his 
property had been squandered or given away to zamindars (102-1; Tuzuk , p. 118). 

294. Abul Fatta'h Ata'ii'q, 

295. Sayyid Ba'yazi'd of Barba. 

He served in the 33rd year (906) in Gujrat ( Akharn ., III., 553). In the beginning 
of the 17th year of Jahangir’s reign (1031), lie received the title of Mustafa Khan 
(Tuzuk, p. 31 1). 

In the 1st year of Shahjahan’s reign, he was made a commander of -2000, 700 
horse (l J dd. f I., 183). Ilis name is not given in the list of grandees of the Padishah - 
ii amah. 

290. Balbhadr, the Batlior. 

297. Abul Ma’a'li', son of Sayyid Muhammad Mfr ’Adi (No. 110). 

298. Ba'qir Amjari. 

He was in Bengal at the outbreak ol tbe military revolt. In the 3/th year, ho 
served under Man Singh in the expedition to Orisii (Akharn., HI., 20/ , 011). 

299. Ba'yazi'd Bog Turkman. 

He was at first in Mun’im’s service (Akharn., II., 238, 253). The Padiahalmamak 
(I., b., 328) mentions Mahmud Beg, son of Bayazid Beg. lidc No. 335. 

300. Shaikh Daulat Bakhtyar. 

SOI. Husain, the Pak’liliwal. 

The story of the origin of his family from the Qarliiqs under Timur (vide p. 151) is 
given in the Tuzuk (p. 290). Jahangir adds, “ but they do not know who was then 
their chief. At present, they are common Panjabis (Lahauri i inahaz), and speak 
Panjabi. This is also the case with Dhantiir” (ride No. 390). 

Sultan Husain, as he called himself, is the son of Sultan Mahmud. Ilis 
rebellious attitude towards Akbar has beeinnentioned above, on p. 151. When .Jahangir 
in the 11th year (beginning of 1029) paid him a visit, Husain was about seventy years 
old, hut still active. He was then a commander of 100, 300 horse, and Jahangir 
promoted him to a mai^ab of 000, 350 hovM 



502 


Husain died in 1 lie 18th year (end of 1032 ; Tazuk, p. 307). His command and 
tlie district of Fak’hli were given to li is son Shadman.* 

Shiidman served under Dara Sliikoli in Qaiidalnir (beginning of 1052), and was 
in the 2()r.h year of Shahjahan's reign a commander of 1000, 900 horse. Padishah - 
nnmah, IT., 293, 733. 

The Tuznk (p. 290) mentions a few places in (lie district of Fak’ldi, and has a 
remark on the thick, strong beer which the. inhabitants make from bread and rice. 

302. Kosu' Da's, son of Jai Mall. 

Vide Ko. <108. One MS. has Jail Mall , instead of Jai Mall. Tho Padishah - 
namah (I., b., 310) mentions a llaj ah Girdhar, son of Kesii l)as, grandson of J at 
l\Tall of Mfrt’ha. The Tuzuk frequently mentions a Kosu Das Mam (Tu/.uk, 
jpp. 9, 37, 203). 

303. MiTza' Klia'n of Nishipilr. Ono MS. lias Jan for Khun. 

304. MuzafFar, brother of Khan ’A'luin (No. 58). 

My text edition has wrongly Khan i A'zam, for Khan 'Alum. 

305. Tulsi' Da's Ja'don. 

Deserved in 992 against Sultan Muzalfar of Gujrat (Aklmrn., III., 122). 

Tho Akbarnamah (III., 157, 434, 598) mentions another Jadon, Rajah Go] >al. lie 
died in the end of the 34th year, and is mentioned in the TalmqaL as a coinmander 
of 2000. 

300. Rahmat Klia'n, son of Masnad i ’All. 

Masnad i 'All is an Afghan title, ns Majlis nl Majdlis, Majlis i Jkhfii/dr , Ac. 
It was the title of Fattii Khan, or Path Khan, a courtier of Isloni Shah, who 
afterwards joined A khan* service. He served under Husain Quli IClian Jahau 
(No. 24) in 980 against Nagarkot ( Badiwni 1 1, 181). The Tabaqat makes him a 
commander of 2000. lie seems to he tho same Path Khan whom Sulai man Kararam 
had put in charge of Rohtas in Bihar (Bad., IT., 77). « 

He died in the 31th year in Audli ( Akhani ., 111., 599). 

A Kalimat Khan served in the 45th year in the Dak’hin. Rahmat Khans 
brother, Shall Muhammad, is mentioned below, No. 395. 

307. Ahmad Qa'sim Kokah. 

He served in 993 against the Yusufzaxs, and in 99G, under £,’adiq Khan, against 
the Tarikis (Akhani., III., 490, 552). 

The Tu7.uk (p. 159) mentions a Yar Beg, son of A. Q.'s brother. 

308. Baha'dur Golilot. 

309. Daulat Kha'n Lodi. 

He was a Lodi Afghan of the Shahii-khail clan, and was at first in tho service 
of ’Am Kokah (No, 21). When ’Abdurralum (No. 29) married the daughter of 
’Aziz, Daulat Khan was transferred to ’Abdurraliim’s service, and ’Aziz in sending 
him to his son-in-law, said, “Take caroof this man, and you may yet get the title ot 
your father (KlianKhanan) ” Daulat digthiguislied himself in the wars in Gujrat 
(p. 335, 1., 1, whero for Dost Khan, as given in the Mausir, we have to read 
Daulat Khan), in T’hat'hali, and the Dak’hin. Ilia courage was proverbial. In his 
master’s contingent he held a command of 1000. Sultan Danyal won him over, 
and made him a commander of 2000. 



503 

lie died in the end of the 45th year (Sha’baii, 1000) at Ahmadnagar {Akharn., 
Til., 846). It is said that Akbar stood in awe of him, and when he heard of his 
death, he is reported to have said, “ To-day Slier Khan Siir died.” 

Daulat Khan’s eldest son, wliom the Maasir calls Mahmud, was half mad. In 
the 46th year, on a hunting tour, he left his companions, got into a quarrel with some 
Kolis near Pal, and perished. 

Daulat’s second son is the renowned Hr Khan, or Pirii, better known in history 
under his title Khan Jafuin Lodi. If Akbar’s presentiments were deceived in the 
father, they were fulfilled in the son. 

Hr Khan, when young, fell out with his father, and fled with his elder brother, 
whom the Maasir here calls Muhammad Khan, to Bengal, where they were assisted 
w by Man Singh. Muhammad Khan died when young. 

Like his father, P. Kh. was in the service of Sultan Danval, .who treated him 
like a friend and called him ‘ son.’ On the death of the Prince, Hr, then twenty 
years old, joined Jahangir’s service, was made in the second year a commander of 
HUGO, and received the title of ( 'alabat Khan (Tuzuk, p. 42). He gradually rose 
to a manual) of 5000, and received the title of Khan Julian, which was looked upon 
as second in dignity to that of KhaiiKhamin. Although Jahangir treated him like 
an intimate friend rather than a subject, Ivhau Julian never forgot his position and 
formed no ambitious plans. 

When Prince Parwiz, Ihijah Mail Hugh and Sharif Khan (No. 351) were 
sent to the Pak’hin to reinforce the Khan Khamin, and matters took an unfavorable 
turn, Khan Julian, in 1018, was sent with 12000 troopers to their assistance. At 
the review, Jahangir came down from the state window, put his turban on Kh. J.’s head, 
seized his hand, and helped him in mounting. Without delaying in Burhanpiir, 
Kh. J. moved to Bahighat, where the imperial army was. At Mulkiipiir, a great tight 
took place with Malik ’Ambar, and the imperialists, unaccustomed to tin' warfare of 
the Dak’hinis, lost heavily. The Khun Klmnan met him with every respect, and 
took him to Bahighat. According to the original plan, Kh. J. was to lead the 
Duk’h in corps, and ’Abdullah Kluiu the Cluj nit army, upon Daulat :i bad (p. 100). 
Malik ’Ambar afraid of being attacked from two sides, succeeded in gaining over the 
Khsin Khanan, who managed to detain Kh. J. in Zafarmigar ; and ’Abdullah, when 
marching forward, found no support, and had io retreat with heavy losses. Kh. J. 
got short of provisions ; his horses died away, and the splendid army with which lie 
had set out, returned in a most disorderly state to Burhanpiir. 

Kh. J. accused the KhaiiKhamin of treason, and ollcred to conquer Bfjapiir 
m two years, if the emperor would give him 30000 men and absolute power. This 
Jahangir agreed to, and the Khan i A zam (No. 21) and Khan ’Alum (No. 328) 
were sent to his assistance. But though the Khan Khanan had been removed, the 
duplicity of the Amirs remained what it had been before, and matters did not improve. 
The command was therefore given to the Khan i Azam, and Ivli. J. received T’halner 
as jiigir, and was ordered to remain at /liclipiir. After a yeiir, he returned to court, 
hut was treated by the emperor in as friendly a manner as before. 

In the 15th year, when the Persians threatened Qandahur, Kh. J. was made 
governor of Multan, Two years later, in flic 17th year, Shah ’Abbas took Qandahar 



504 


after a siege of forty days. Kb. J. was called to court for advice, Laving been 
forbidden to attack Shah 'Abbas, because kings should bo opposed by kings. When 
he came to court, Prince Khurrain was appointed to reconquer Qandahar, and Kb. J. 
was ordered back to Multan, to make preparations for the expedition. It is said that 
the Afghan tribes from near Qandahar came to him in Multan, and declared themselves 
willing to he the vanguard of the army, if he would only promise every horseman 
five tankalis, and each foot soldier two tankahs per diem, to keep them from starving ; 
they were willing to go with him to Isfahan, and promised to bo responsible for the 
supplies. But Kh. J. refused the proffered assistance, remarking that Jahangir would 
kill him, if he heard of the attachment of the Afghans to him. 

In the meantime matters changed. Sluihjaluin rebelled, and the expedition 
to Qandahar was not undertaken, The emperor several times ordered Kh. «J, to. 
return, and wrote at last himself, adding the curious remark that even Slier Kluin 
Sur, in spite of his enmity, would after so many requests have obeyed. The delay, 
it is said, was caused by severe illness. On his arrival at court, Kh. J. was made 
commandant of Fort Agrali and was put in charge of the treasures. 

In the 19th year, on the death of the Kluin i A’zain, he was made governor of 
(jJujWit, and when Mali abut Kluin was sent to Bengal, he was appointed atdU>j to 
Prince Parwiz, whom he joined at Burluinpiir. 

In 10o5, the 21st year, Parwiz died, and the Dak’hin was placed under Kh. J. 
He moved against Fatli Kluin, soil of Malik 'Ambar, to Biihigluit. His conduct was 
now more than suspicious: he accepted proposals made by Hamid Kluin Habshl, the 
minister of the Nizam Shall, to cede the conquered districts for an annual payment 
of three lacs of Inins, though the revenue was 55 krors of dams ( Vddishdlui I., 271), 
and ordered the imperial Faujdars and Tluinahdars to give up their places to the 
agents of the Ni/aiin Shah and repair to Burhanpiir. Only Sipaluhir Kluin who 
stood in Ahmadnagar, refused to do so without express orders from the Emperor. 

Soon after, Maluibat Kami joined Shahjaluin at Juiur, and was honored with 
the title of iSipahsaldr . On the death of Jahangir, which took place immediately 
afterwards, Sluihjaluin sent Jan Nisar Khan to Kh. J., to find out what he intended 
to do, and eon linn him at the same time in his olfice as fhibahdar of the Dak'liiu; 
but as lie in the meantime had formed other plans, he sent back J:in Nisiir without 
answer. He intended to rebel. It is said that he was misled by Daryii Kliau lloldlah 
and Ftizil Kluin, the Diwan of the Dak’liiu : Dawar Bakhsli, they insinuated, laid 
been made emperor by the army, Shahryar had proclaimed himself in Labor, whilst 
Slidhj. had offended him by conferring the title of Sipahsahir on Mali abut Khun, who 
only lately had joined him ; he, too, should aim at the crown, as he was a man of 
great power, and would find numerous adherents. 

Sluilij. sent Mahabat to Mandii, where Kh. J.’s family was. Kh.J. renewed 
friendly relations with the Nizam Shah, and leaving Sikandar Dutanl in Burlniupur, 
lie moved with several Anrirs to Mandii, and deposed the governor Muzaffar Kluin 
Ma’muri. But he soon saw how mistake]! he was. The Amirs who had come 
with him, left him and paid their respects to Sluilij. ; the proclamation of Dawar 
Bakhsli proved to he a scheme made by Acaf Kluin in favor of Shah j., and Kh.J. 
sent a vakil to court and presented, after Shahj.’s accession, a most valuable present. 



505 


The Emperor was willing to overlook past faults, and left him in possession of 
the government of Malwali. 

In the second year, after punishing Jhujhar Singh, Kh. .1, came to court, and 
was treated by the Emperor with cold politeness. Their mutual distrust soon showed 
itself. Shahj. remarked on the strong contingent which he had brought to A'grah, 
and several parganalis of his jagirs were transferred to others. One evening, at a 
darbar, Mi'rai Lash ban, son of Mnkklif Khan, foolishly said to the sons of Kh. J., 
“lie will some of these days imprison your father.” Kh. J. on hearing this, shut 
himself up at home, and when the Emperor sent Islam Khan to his house to enquire, 
he begged the messenger to obtain for him an amdn-namak , or letter of safety, as he 
was hourly expecting the displeasure of his master. *3hahj. was generous enough to 
"send him the guarantee; but though even A^af Khun tried to console him, the old 
suspicions were never forgotten. In fact it would seem that he only feared the 
more for his safety, and on the night from the 2(>lh to the 27th Oafar, 1039, after a 
stay at court of eight months, lie tied from A'grah. When passing the Ilatiapul 1 
Darwazah, he humbly threw the reins of his horse over his neck, bent bis head 
forward on the saddle, and exclaimed, “ O God, thou knowest that I fly for the 
preservat ion of my honor ; to rebel is not my intention.” On the morning before his 
flight, Xc;afliad been informed of his plan, and reported the rumour to the emperor. 
Hut Sh/ibj. said that he could take no steps to prevent Kh. J. from rebelling ; be bad 
given him the guarantee, and could use no force before the crime had actually been 
committed. 

An outline of Kh. J.’s rebellion may be found in Elpliinstone’s history, where the 
main facts are given. 

When he could no longer hold himself in the Dak’hin, he resolved to cut his 
way to the Punjab, lie entered Malwah, pursued by ’Abdullah Khan and Muzuifur 
Khan Barba. After capturing at Sironj fifty imperial elephants, he entered the 
territory of the Buudclah lhijah. But Jagraj Bikranmjit, son of dhujhar Singh, fell 
upon his rear (17th Junnida II, 10-10), defeated it, and killed Darya Khan (a com- 
mander of 4000) and his son, Kh. J.’s best officers (Pddiskdlni., 1., 339 ; l., b., *200 ) 
On arriving in Bhander, 2 Kh. J. met Savyid Muzallar, and sending oil’ his baggage 
engaged him with 1000 men. During the light Mahmud Khan, one of Kh. J.’s sons, 
was killed. On approaching Kalin jar, he was opposed by Savyid Ahmad, the 
commandant of the Fort, and in a light another of his sons, Hasan Khan, was 
captured. Marching farther, he arrived at the tank of 8ehonda, where he resolved 
to dio. lie allowed his men to go away, as his cause was hopeless. On the 1st 
lvajab, 1040, he was again attacked by ’Abdullah Khan and S- Muzallar, and was 
mortally wounded by Madlui Singh with a spear. Before Muzallar could come up, 
the soldiers had cut him and bis son ’Aziz to pieces (Padishahn. I., 351). Their 


1 The two large stone elephants which 
stood upon the gate were taken down by 
Aurangzib in Kajab, 1079, because the 
Muhammadan law forbids sculpture. 
Muds. 'A'lamgiri, p. 77. 

* So the Madsir. The Bibl. Ind. 
Edition of the Padishalmamah, I., 348, has 

64 


Jidmlh d. So. likewise for Salt rani (Pad. 
I., 290), the Madsir has Lanjlii (Gond- 
wanali), where Kh. J. after the tight 
near Dholpur and his march through the 
Buudclah State for the first time rested. 

Bhander lies N. E. of J ban si. Sehonda 
lies N. of Kalinjar, on the Ken. 



506 


heads were sent to Shahjahan at Burhanpur, fixed for some time to the walls of the 
city, and then buried in the vault of Daulat Khan, Kh. JVs father. 

Kh. .1. had been a commander of 7000 ( Pdduhdhn ., I., b., 293). 

Several of Kh. J. *s sons, as ITusain, \Azmat, Malnnud, and Ilasan, had perished 
during the rebellion of their father. Another, A^Alat Khan, a commander of 3000, 
died during the rebellion at Baulatabad, and JV1 uzailar had left his father, and gone to 
court. Farid and Jan Jahan were captured; ’A'lam and Alnnad had tied, and went 
alter some time, to court. ‘ But none of his sons ever prospered.* 

The historical work entitled Makhmn i Afghani, or some editions of it, contain 
a chapter in praise of Khan Julian, after whom the hook is sometimes called Tdrikli 
i Khan Julian Lodi. 

310. Sha'h. Muhammad, son of Quraish Sultan (No. 178). 

311. Hasan Kha'n Miyanah. 

lie was at first a servant of JNuliq Khan (No. 43), but later lie received a mangab. 
He died in the Dak’hin wars. 

Of his eight sons, the eldest died young (Tu7.uk, p. 200). The second is Ihihliil 
Khan. He rose to a mancab of 1500 under Jahangir (/. c., pp. 184, 200), and received 
the title of Sarbu land Khun. He was remarkable for his courage and his external 
appearance. 11c* served in Gondwfinah. 

At the accession of Shahjahan, B. was made a commander of 4000, 3000 lmrse 
and jngmlar of Balapiir. He joined Khan Jahan Lodi on his inarch from Gondw/mah 
to Balaglwit. When he saw that Khan Jahan did not succeed, lie left him, and 
entered the service of the Nizam Shah. 

A grandson of Buhl ill, Abul Muhammad, came in the 12th year of Aurangzib’s 
reign to court, was made a commander of 5000, 4000, and got the title of Ikh/dg 
Khan (Mads. 'A'lam girl, p. 81). 

For other Miyanah Afghans, vide Pddishdlm I., 241 ; Mads. ’AlamgiH, p. 225. 

312. Ta'hir Bog, son of tlio Klian i Kalan (No. 10). 

313. Kishn Da's Tunwar. 

II c was under Akbar and Jahangir accountant ( mvshrif ) of the elephant and 
horse stables. In the 7th year of J., lie was made a commander of 1000. A short 
time before, Im had received the title of Kiijah (Tuzuk, p. 110). 

314. Ma'n Singh Kacliliwahali. 

The Akbarnamah (III., 333, 335) mentions a Man Singh Darbari. 

315. Mi'r Gada'i', son of Mir Ain't Turab. 

Abu Turab belonged to the Salami Sayyids of Shiraz. His grandfather, Mir 
Ghiasuddin, had come to Gujrat during the reign ‘pf Qutbuddin, grandson of Sultan 
Ahmad (the founder of Ahniadahad) ; hut he soon alter returned to l’ersia. The 
disturbances, however, during the reign of Shah Ismail i £'afawi obliged him to 
take again refuge in Gujrat, where he arrived during the reign of Sultan Mahmud 
Bigarah. 1 He settled with his son Kamalutldin (Abu Turab’s father) in Cluimpaiur- 


1 ). This word is generally pro- 
nounced , and is said to mean 

having conquered two forts (f/arh), 


because Mahmud’s army conquered on 
one day the forts of Cluimpanir and 
J un a garb. But Jahangir in his * Memoirs 



507 


Mahmudabad, and set up as a teacher and writer of school books ( darsiyah kitdb). 
Kamuluddfn also was a man renowned for his learning. 

The family had for a long time been attached to the Salsalah i Maghrib iyah, 
or Magbribi (Western) Sect, the “ lamp” of which was the saintly Shaikh 1 Ahmad 
i Kliattu. The name ‘ Salami Sayyids’ is explained as follows. One of the ancestors of 
the family had visited the tomb of the Prophet. When coming to the sacred spot, he 
gaid the customary saldm, when a heavenly voice returned his greeting. 

Abu Turab was a highly respected man. lie was the first that paid his respects 
to Akbar oil his march to Oujrat, and distinguished himself by his faithfulness 
to his new master. Thus he was instrumental in preventing I’timad Khan (No. 07) 
from joining, after Akbar s departure for Kamblniyat, the rebel Ikhtiyar ul-Mulk, 
Later, Akbar sent him to Makkalx as Mir Hajj, in which quality he commanded 
a largo party of courtiers and begums. On bis return, he brought a large stone 
from Makkah, which bore the footprint of the prophet (qadam i sharif, or qadam i 
mubdrak) ; vide p. 108. The 1 tarikli’ of his return is Ah air ul aqddm (A. 11. 087), 
or * the best of footprints/ The stone was said to he the same which Sayyid Jalal 
i Bukhari at the time of Sultan Firms had brought to Dibit. Akbar looked upon the 
whole as a pious farce, and though the stone was received with great del at, Abu 
Turab was graciously allowed to keep it in his house. 

When I’timad was made governor of Uujrat, Abu Turab followed him as Amm 
of the^uhah, accompanied by his sons Mir Muhibbullah and Mir Sharafuddui, 

Abu Turab died in 1005, and was buried at Ahmadabad. 

Ilis third son Mir Gadai, though he held a manyab, adopted the saintly mode 
of life which his ancestors had followed. In the 40th year, he served in tbo Dak’hin. 

310. Qa'sim Khwa'jah, son of Khwajah ’Abdul Bari. Vide No. 3110. 
317. Na'di ’All' Maidani. 

In MSS. he is ofte$ wrongly called Ydd ’Alt. 

The word nudi is an Arabic Imperative, meaning call. It occurs in the following 
formula used all over the East tor amulets. 

Kadi ’Aliy an mazltaraVajdib , 

Tajidhu * aunauji lulli-lmaqdib. 

Kitl/u hamnin tea (/hamm'ui nayanjali 

JJinubuic tea tik'a yd Muhammad, biwildyilika yd ’Alt. 

Yd ’ All , yd 7 AU , yd 'All. 

Call upon ’All, in whom all mysteries reveal themselves, 


says that 8^-xJ means burnt i ban/aahtah , 
‘ having a turned up, or twisted, mous- 
tache,’ which Sultan Mahmud is said 
to have had (Tuzuk, p. 212). 

Champaiur, according to Bird, is also 
called Mahmudabad. The Madsiv has 
Champanir- Muhammaddbdd. • 

1 Born A. II. 738, died at the age of 
111 (lunar) years, on the 10th Shawwal, 
849. Shaikh Ahmad lies buried at 
Sark’bej near Ahmadabad. The biogra- 


phical works on Saints give many parti- 
culars regarding tins personage, and the 
share which he had, as one of the four 
0 uj rati Ahmads, in the foundation of 
Alunadalmd (founded 7th 7A Qn’dal^ 
813). Khazinaiul Aqdd (Labor), p. 95 7 < 

Kliattu, where Shaikh Ahmad was 
educated by his adoptive father Shaikh 
ls-haq i Maghribi (died 770, A, 11.) lies 
east of Nagor. 



508 


Thou wilt find it a help in all afflictions. 

Every care and every sorrow will surely vanish 

Through thy prophetship, 0 Muhammad, through thy saintliness, 0 \A1i. 
O’Ali, O’Ali, O’Ali! 

TJie beginning of the amulet suggested tho name. 

In the 26th year, Nadi 'All served against M. Muhammad Hakim, in 093 (the 
30th year) in Kabul, and two years later under Zain Ivokali (No, 31) against the 
Tarikis. 

In the 6th year of Jahangirs reign, he was made a commander of 1500, chiefly for 
his services against the Kabul rebel Alidad; In the 10th year, he served in Bangash, 
when he was a commander of 1500, 1000 horse. lie died in the following year 
(1026) ; vide Tuzuk, p. 1 72. His sons were provided with manfabs. 

His son Bizan (or Bizhan) distinguished himself in the 15th year, in Bangash, 
and was made a commander of 1000, 500 horse (/.<*., pp. 307, 309). 

The Pddishdhndmah (I., b., 322) mentions a Muhammad Zaman, son of Nadi 
*AH Arfdt, who in the 10th year of Shuhjithnn was a commander of 500, 350 horse. 

Nadi ’All is not to be confounded with the Ilatiz Nadi ’AH, who served under 
Jahangir as Court Hafiz ( Tnzuk , p. 155, and its Dibdjali , p. 19), nor with the Nadi 
*Alf who served under Shahjahan ( Pddis/id/tn., II., 719) as a commander of 500, 200 
horse, 

318. Nil Kant’h, Zamimlar of (Visa. 

319. Ghia'rf Beg of Tahran [IHimad-uddaulali], 

His real name is Mirza, Ghiasiuldiii Muliammad. In old European liistories 
his name is often spelled Ayas, a corruption of (ihitU, not of Ayaz (jlj| ). 

Ghias Beg’s father was Khwajah Muhammad Sharif, who as poet wrote under 
the assumed name of Wa^H. He was Yazir to Tatar Sultan, son of Muhammad 
Kluin Sharafuddm Ughlii Taklu, who held the ofliee of Bpglar Begi of Khurasan. 
After Tatar Sultan's death, the Khwajah was continued in office by his son Qnzaq 
Khan, and on Qazaq’s death, he was made by Sluih Tallin, asp Yazir of Yazd. 1 

Khwajah Muhammad Sharif is said to have died in A. II. 981. He had two 
brothers, Khwajah Mirza Ahmad, and Khwajagi Khwajah. The son of Kh. Mirza 
Ahmad was the well known Khwajah Amin Ilazi , i . e. of the town of llai» 
of which he was kaldmtar , or magistrate), who travelled a good deal and composed 
the excellent work entitled Hajl Itjlvm , A. H. 1002. Khwajagi Khwajah had a 
son of the name of Khwajah Slut pur, who was likewise a literary man. 

Ghias Beg was married to the daughter of Mirza ’Ala-uddaulali, son of 2 A'glia 
Mulla. After the death of his father, in consequence of adverse circumstances, Gh. B. 
iled with his two sons and one daughter from Persia, lie was plundered on the 


1 The JDibujah (preface) of the Tuzuk 

(p. 20) and the Iqhainamah (p. 54) agree 
verbatim in Ghias Beg’s history. They 
do not mention Qazaq Khan. For Yazd 

of the Maasir, Sayyid Ahmad’s text of 
tho Tuzuk has Marw ; and the Bibl. 


Imlica edition of the Iqhainamah has,>jA 
4 he made him his own Vazir.' 

* 3 The words son of are not in the 
Mad.dr, but in the Tuzuk and the 
Iqbalinimah. Two A'glia Mu 1 his have 
been mentioned on p. 309, and under 
No. 278, p. 497. 



509 


way, and had only two mules left, upon tvhieli the members of the family alternately 
rode. On his arrival at Quulahar, his wife gave birth to another daughter, who 
received the name of Mihrunnisa (‘the Sun of Women’), a name which her future title 
of Nur Jahan has almost brought into oblivion. 1 In their misfortune, they found 
a patron in Malik Mas’iid, leader of the caravan, who is said to have been known to 
Akbar. We are left to infer that* it was ho who directed G bias lleg to India. After 
his introduction at Court in Fathpur Sikri,® Gh. rose, up to the 40th year, to a command 
of 300. In the same year, he was made Diwan of Kabul, and was in course of time 
promoted to a manyab of 1000, and appointed Due tin i Tiiu/utdt. 

Regarding Mihrunnisa’s marriage with ’All Quit, ride No. 394. 

In the beginning of Jahangir’s reign, Gliias Beg received the title of IVnnad- 
uddaulah. In the second year, his eldest son, Muhammad Sharif 8 joined a conspiracy, 
to set Khtisrau at liberty and murder the emperor; but the plot being discovered, 
Sharif was executed, and I timad himself was imprisoned. After some time, he was 
let off on payment of a fine of two lacs of rupees. At the death of Slier Afkan 
(p. 497), Mihrunnisa. was sent to court as a prisoner “ for the murder of Qutbuddin,” 
and was handed over to llmjaiyah Sultan Begum, 4 with whom she lived * unnoticed 
(bandkdmi) and rejected.’ In the (5th year (102O), she no longer slighted the emperor’s 
proposals, and the marriage was celebrated with great poiup. She received the title 
of Nur MahaU , and a short time afterwards that of Nur Jahan.* 

Gliias, in consequence of the marriage, was made Vakil i kill , or prime-minister, 
and a commander of OUOO, 3000 horse. Uo also received a Hag and a drum, and was 
in the 10th year allowed to beat his drum at court, which was a rare privilege. In 
the 10th year, when J. was on his way to Kashmir, Gliias took ill. The imperial 
couple were recalled from a visit to Kangrah Fort, and arrived in time to liud him 
dying. Pointing to the Emperor, Nur Jahan asked her father whether he recognized 
him. lie quoted as answer a verse from Anwari — 

tXVJO <30 I 

‘If one who is blind from birth stood here, he would recognize his majesty by 
his august forehead.’ 

lie died after a few hours. The Tuzuk (p. 339) mentions the 17th Rahman, 
1031, (lial)i’ I, 1031) as the day of his death, and says that he died broken-hearted 
three months and twenty days after his wife, who had died on the 29t.U Mihr, 1030, 
i. c., 13th Zi Qa'dali, 1030). 

Gliias Beg was a poet. He imitated the old classics, which ruling passion, as we 


1 It is said that Nur Jahan at her 
death in 1055 was in her seventy-second 
year. She would thus have been born 
in A. H.984; hence Gliias Beg’s llight 
from Persia must have taken place imme- 
diately after the death of his father. 

It is well to bear this in mind ; for when 
Nur Jahan was married by Jahangir (in * 
1020), she must have been as old as 34 
(solar) years, an age at which women 
1,1 the East are looked upon as old 
women, 


3 Where he had some distant relations, 
as Ja’far Beg (No. 98). 

8 Who according to custom had the 
same name as his grandfather ; vido 
p. 497, No. 278. 

4 The Tuzuk and the Iqbalnamah 
have ltuquiyali Sultan Begum (p. 309). 
The Maiisir has Salimah Sultan Begum 
(p. 309). The Iqbalnamah (p. 50) has 
wrong a-jij for 

* In accordance with the name of 
her husband JSuruddin Jahangir. 



510 


saw, showed itself a few hours before he died. He was a clever correspondent, and is 
said to have written a beautiful Slulcastah hand. Jahangir praises him for his social 
qualities, and confessed that his society was better than a thousand mufarrih i 
ydquts. 1 He was generally liked, had no enemies, and was never seen angary. ‘ Chains, 
the whip, and abuse, were not found in his house.’ He protected the wretched, 
especially such as had been sentenced to death. He never was idle, but wrote a great 
deal; his official accounts were always in the greatest order. But he liked bribes, 
and shewed much boldness in demanding them. 3 

His mausoleum near A'grah has often been described. 

Nur Jahan’s power over Jahangir is sufficiently known from the histories. The 
emperor said, “Before I married her, I never knew what marriage really meant,” and, 
“I havo conferred the duties of government on her; I shall be satisfied, if I have a, 
scr of wine and half a ay; 1 of meat per diem. With the exception of the khutbah 
(prayer for the reigning monarch), she possessed all privileges of royalty. Thus lier 
name was invariably mentioned on favmsins, and even on coins. The j sign’s which 
she held, would have conferred on her the title of a commander of 30000. A great 
portion of her zamindans lay near lhimsir, S. E. of Ajnur (Tuzuk, p. 100). She 
provided for all her relations ; even her nurse, Dai Dihinim, enjoyed much influence, 
and held the post of ‘ ^Jadr of the Women’ (q<idr i a nth), and when she conferred hinds 
as saydrqhd/s, the grants were confirmed and sealed by the (hidr of the empire. Nur 
J ah a n is said to have particularly taken cave of orphan girls, and the number whom 
she betrothed or gave outfits to, is estimated at five hundred. She gave the tone to 
fashion, and is said to have invented the 'atr i Jahdnyin (a peculiar kind of 
rosewater). She possessed much taste in adorning apartments and arranging feasts. For 
many gold ornaments she laid down new patterns and elegant designs, and her 
Dnddtni for pcshwdz (gowns), her pdnehloHah for or hut ft (veils), her bddlah (brocade), 
kiadri (lace), and fit risk i chamhtm* are often mentioned. 

Her influence ceased w’dli Jahangir's death and the capture of Shaliryar, lifth 
son of the emperor, to whom she had given her daughter (by Slier A than), Ladli 
Begum, in marriage. She had no children by Jaliangir. Shahjahan allowed her a 
pension of two lacs per annum. 4 

She died at Labor at the age of 72, on the 20tli Shawwal, 1055, and lies buried 
near her husband in a tomb which she herself had built ( Pd dish dim ., II., 475).® She 
composed occasionally Persian poems, and wrote like Salimah Suit, an Begum and 
Zehuimisa Begum under the assumed name of Maiitfi. 

Ghids Peg’s sons. The late of his eldest son Muhammad Sharif has been alluded 
to. Ilis second sou, Mlrza Abul Hasan A oaf Khan (IV.), also called Aeaf-jdh or 


1 As the diamond when reduced to 
powder was looked upon in the East as a 
deadly poison, so was the cornelian ( gdqiit ) 
supposed to possess exhilarating proper- 
ties. Mufarrih means an exhilarative. 

8 So the Tuzuk and the lqbaliiamah. 

* Dudamiy weighing two dams ; 
panchtoliyahy weighing five tolahs. The 
latter was mentioned on p. 94, Far sic i 


cJiandaniy carpets of sandalwood colour. 

4 Elphinstone has by mistake 2 lacs 
per mensem. The highest allowance of 
Begums on record is that of Muintaa 
# Mali a 11, viz. 10 lacs per annum . Vide 
Padishahn., I., 90. 

® in the Padishahnamah Nur Jahan 
is again called Nur Mahall. 



511 


A. , ytf>j&h{ i is the hither of Mumtaz Mahall (Taj Bibi), the favorite wife of Shahjahdii» 
whom European Historians occasionally call Nur Jahan II. He received from 
Slnlhjahan the title of Yamtnuddaulah and KhdnK Italian Si pahs alar, mid was a 
commander of* 9000. He died on the 17th Sha’ban, 1051, and was buried at Labor, 
north of Jahangirs tomb. As commander of 0000 dtutspah, sihaspah troopers, his 
salary was 16 krors, 20 lacs of dams, or 4,050,000 Rupees, and besides, he had jagirs 
yielding a revenue of live millions of Rupees. His property at his death, which is 
said to have been more than double that of his father, was valued at 25 millions of 
Rupees, and consisted of 30 lues of jewels, 42 lacs of Rupees in gold muliurs, 25 lacs of 
Rupees ill silver, 30 lacs of plate, &c., and 23 lacs of other property. His palace 
in Labor, which he had built at a cost of 20 lacs, was given to Prince I), ini Shikoh, 
-and 20 lacs of rupees, in cash and valuables, were distributed among his 3 sons and 
5 daughters. The rest escheated to the state. 

Atpif Khan was married to a daughter of Mivza (lluasuddm 'All A<;af Khan II., 
p. 303). 

flis eldest son is the renowned Mirzii Abu Talib Slwiistah ICluin, who, as 
governor of Bengal, is often mentioned in the early history of the E. I. Company, 
Skai stall was married to a daughter ot try Shahnaw.iz Khan (Mo. 255), son of’Abdur- 
rahim KhanKhamin, by whom he had however no children. He died at A'grah in 
3105, the 38th year of Aurang/ab’s reign. His eldest son, Abu Talib, 1 had died before 
him. His second soil was Alml Path Kluin. One of his daughters was married to 
Riihullah (I.), and another to Zullmpir Kluin Nm;iat-j;ing. 

A^af Kluin’s second son, Balimanyiir, was in the 20th year of Skalij. a commander 
of 2000, 200 horse (Pddishdhn., II., 728), 

(Skills Beg's third son is Ibrahim Kluin Falli-jang, who was governor of Bihar 
(p. 480, note) and Bengal, lie was killed near his son’s tomb during JShahjaluin’s 
rebellion, llis son had died young, and was buried near Rajinahall, on the banks 
of the Canges (Tuzuk, p. 383). Ibrahim lvhiin was married to Jlnji Hur P.irwar 
Kbiinum, Nilr .laluin’s maternal aunt (khdhth). 8ke lived up to the middle of 
Aurangzib’s reign, and held Kol Jalali as dllamjhd . 

An Ahmad Beg Kluin is mentioned in the histories as the son of Nur Jah/in’s 
brother.® He was with Ibrahim Fath-jang in Bengal, and retreated after his death to 
Dhaka, where ho handed over to Sluilijahan 500 elephants and 45 lacs of rupees 
(Tuzuk, p. 384). On Sluihj.’s accession, he received a high manual), was made governor 
of Tliat’hak and Siwistan, and later of Multan. lie then returned to court, and 
received as jagir the Parganahs of Jais and Amethi, where lie died. In the 20tii 
year of Shakj., he was a commander of 2000, 1500 horse ( Pddis/tdJin ., 11., 727). 

A sister of Nur Jahan, Manijah Begum, was mentioned on p. 400. 

A fourth sister, Khadijah Begum, was married to Hakim Beg, a nobleman of 
Jahangir’s court. 

The following tree will bo found serviceable — 


1 Also called Muhammad Talib. Vide 3 It seems therefore that he was the 

Pudialiahn., II., 248. son of Muhammad Sharif. 



512 


1. Khwajah Muliammad Sharif.. .2. Khwajah Mirza Ahmad. ..3. 
(< i , 981) | 

| Mirza Amin i R&zi 

f-* - A ^ (auiljor of the 

1. A'glia Muhain- 2. Mirza Chios Haft Iqlim), 
mad Tahir, Beg I’timad- 
Wa$li. uddaulali. 

(d, 1031.) 


Khwnjagi Khwajah 
Khwajah Shapur. 

* 


1. Muhammad Sharif 2. Mirza Ahul 3. 4 Two 4 Nur Jaluin 5. Ibrahim 
(executed) Hasan A^af daughters (wife of Khan Fatli- 

I Khan (IV.) Mamjah and Jahangir, jang (left 

P {d. 1051.) Khadijah. (d. 1055). no children). 

Ahmad Beg Khan. I 


1. Mirza Ah A Talib 
Sliai stall Khan 
(d. 1105.) 

I 

1. Abu Talib. 

2. Abul lath Khan. 


2, Bab m anyar. 3. A son. 


4. Muintaz 
Mali all, 
wife of 
Shah .Ju- 
lian (died 
1U40). 


5. 0. Two 
daughters. 


320. Khwa'jah Ashraf, son of Khwdjali ’Abdul Bari. 

One MS. has JSharaf for Ashraf, Vide No. 311). 

321. Sharaf Beg, of Shiraz. 

322. Ibra'hi'm Quli’, son of Ismu’il Quli Khan (No. 4G). 


XXL Commanders of Two Hundred and Fifty, 

323. Abul Path, son of Muzaffar, the MugliuL 

324. Beg Muhammad Toijbai. 

He served in the end of the 28th year in (lujrat, and was present in the tight 
near Maisanah, S. E. of Palau, in which Slier Khan Fiiladi was defeated, and also 
against Muzallar of Gujrat ( Akbarn ., 111., 423). 

Regarding Toqbdi, vide No. 129. 

325. Ima'm Quli' Sliigliali. 

The Akbarnamah (111., G28) mentions an Imam Quli, who, in the 37th year, 
served under Sultan Murad in Malwah. 

The meaning of tShiyhdli is unclear to me. A Muhammad Quli Shighali played 
a part in I kulak h shall history (Akbarn., ill., 132, 249). 

320. Safdar Beg, son of Haidar Muhammad Khan AkhtaliBegi (No. GO). 

A fafdar Khan served, in the 21st year, against Dauda of Bundi (p. 410). 

327. Khwa'jah Sulaima'n of Shiraz. 

He has been mentioned on pp. 35G, 4o7. 

328. Barkhurda'r [Mirza Khan ’ Alam], son of ’Abdurrahman Duldai 
(No. 186). 

Mirza Bar kk urdar was in the 40th year of Altbar’s reign a commander of -5 



513 


His father (No. 186) lia«l been killed in a fight with the rebel Palpal. 1 This Bihar 
Zainmdar was afterwards caught and kept in prison till the 4 till year, when, on the 
payment of a heavy ]X‘sJikas7t 9 he was allowed to return to his home. Put 15. wished 
to avenge the death of his father, and la}’ in ambush for Dalpal, who, however, 
managed to escape. Akbar was so annoyed at Ibis breach of peace, that he gave orders 
to hand over B. to Dalpat. ; hut at the intercession of several countries, B. was 
imprisoned. 

As Jahangir was fond of him, ho released him after his accession, 2 and made him 
Q uMer/f, or superintendent of the aviary. In the fourth year (beginning of BBS), 
B. received the title of Khan ’Alam (Tu/.uk, p.Jt). Two years later, in 1020, Shall 
’Abbas of Persia sent Yudgar ’Alt Sultan Talish as ambassador to A’grali, and B. 
was selected to accompany him on bis return to Persia. The suite consisted of about 
twelve hundred men, and was according to the testimony of the 'Alaniara i Sikawlart, 
the most splendid embassy that had ever appeared in Persia. In consequence of a long 
delay at Karat and Quin, caused by the absence of the Shah in A’zavbaijan on an expedi- 
tion against tlic Turks, nearly one half of the suite were sent back. In 1027, the Shall 
returned to Qazwin, and received the numerous presents, chiefly elephants and oilier 
animals, which B. had brought from India. The embassy returned in 1020 (e ml of 
the 14th year), and B. met the emperor at. Kabimir on his way to Kashmir, 
•lull Align 1 was so pleased, that he kepi, B. for two days in his sleeping apartment, 
and made him a commander ni 5000, 3000 horse. 

Tho author of the PAdishAhuAmnh (1., 427). however, remarks that B. did not 
possess the skill and tact of an ambassador, though he has not stated bis reasons or 
tho source of his information. 

On Sbalijuhan’s accession, B. was male a commander of 6000, boOO horse, 
received a flag and a drum, and was appointed governor of Bihar, rice M. Bust am 
( afavvi. But as he was given to knktiar (opium and hemp), Ik* neglected his duties, 
and was deposed before the first year had elapsed. In tin* fifth year (end of 1011), 
when SliAlij. returned from Burhiinpur to Agrah, B. was pensioned off, as lie was old 


1 Dalpat is called in the Ahbanmniah 
Ujjain'mh ,for which the AlSS.have 
various readings, as A«*. 

Under Shahjahan, Dal pat’s successor was 
Bajah Pratab, who in the 1st year received 
a manual) of 1500, 1000 horse [loutish 'Urn. 
I., 221). Prom the same work we .set* 
that the residence of the Ujjainiah Bajalis 
was Bhojpur, west of Arab and north of 
Bahansram (Sasseram), a. pargmah in 
Birkar llohtas, Bihar. Pratab rebelled 
in the loth year of Shalij.ihiin’s reign, 
when ’Abdullah Khan Piniz-jang besieged^ 
and conquered Bhojpur (Stli Zi Jlajjah, 
1016). Pratab surrendered, and was at 
Bbahj.’s order executed. His wife was 
forcibly converted, and married to ’Ab- 
dullah’s grandson. The particulars of 

(i 5 


| this e<mqiie>f will la* found in tho 
j Padishah namah (L., b., pp. 271 to 271). 
'flic maps slu* w a small place of tho 
name of Pratab near Bhojpur. 

It is said that tin* Bhojpur Bajalis call 
themselves ( ■/' juiuitt/m, because they claim 
descent from the ancient Bajalis of Ijj.tin 
in Aliil wall. 

lu the 1 7 1 1 1 year of Shahjahan, 
Dbariiiilbar rjjainiah is meiilimicd to 
have, several in the second expeditiou 
against Paiamau ; Journal. As. Soc., 
Bengal, lor J 871, No. II. p. 123. 

a If we can fni^t the Lucknow edition 
of the Akbarnamah, B. could not have 
been imprisoned for a. long time; for in 
tho end of the llth year of A k bar’s reign, 
be served again at court (Jkharn., JIJ., 
825). 



514 


and given to opium, and received an annual pension of one lac of rupees ( Pddishdhn ., 
I., 420)- He died a natural death at Agrah. Ho had no children, 

B. is not to be confounded with Khwajah Barkhurdar, a brother of 'Abdullah 
Khan Firuz-jang. 

B. s brother Mirza ’Ahdussubhan (No. 349) was Faujdar of llahabad. He was 
then sent to Kabul, where he was lulled, in 1025, in a fight with the A'fridis (Tuzuk, 
beginning of the 11th year, p. 153). 

’Abdussuhhan’s son, Sherzad Khun Bahadur, was killed in the last fight with 
Ivhan Jaban Lodi at 8cJioudali (p. 505). Vddivltdhn., I., 349. 

329. Mi'r Ma’su'm of Bliakkur. 

Mir Ma’<;ufn belongs to a family of Tirmizi Say y ids, who two or three generations 
before him had left Tirmiz in Bukhara, and settled at Qandahar, where his ancestors 
were mnlawalHs (trustees) of the shrine of Baba Slier Qalandar. 

His father, Mir Sayyid (,'alai, .settled in Bhakkar, and received favors from Sul bin 
Mahmud (p. 302). He was related by marriage to the Sayyids of in 

Siwistan. Mir Ma'fiim and his two brothers were horn at Bluikkar. 

After the death of his father, M. M. studied under Mulla Muhammad of Kingu, 
uyfif , S. W. of Bhakkar, and soon distinguished himself by his learning. But poverty 
compelled liim to leave for 0 uj rat, where Slmikh ls-haq i Faruqi of Bhakkar introduced 
him to Khw/tjah Nizamuddm Ahmad, then Diwan of Gujrat. Nizam was just 
engaged in writing his historical work, entitled ‘ Tabaqat i Akbari,’ and soon becarno 
1-lie friend of M. M., who was likewise well versed in history. He was also introduced 
to Shihah Khan (No. 2G), the governor of the province, and was at last recommended 
to Akbar for a mamjab. In the 40th year, he was a commander of 250. Akbar 
became very fond of him, and sent him in 1012 as ambassador to Iran, where he was 
received with distinction by Shall ’Abbas. 

On his return from Iran, in 1015, Jahangir sent him as Amin to Bhakkar, where 
he died. It is said that lie reached under Akbar a command of 1000. 

From the Akbarnamah (111., 410, 123, 540) and Bird's History of Gujrat (p. 420) 
we see that M. M. served in 992 (end of the 28th year) in Gujrat, was present in tlu; 
fight of Maisanah, and in the final expedition against Muza I far in Ivaehli. 

JI. M, is well-known as poet and historian. Ho wrote under the poetical 
name of Ndmi. He composed a Diwan, a Masnawi entitled Madan-ulafkdr in the 
metre of Nizami's Makh/an, the Tarikli i Sindh, dedicated to his son, and a short 
medical work called Mufriddt i Ma'gihut. The author of the Riydzushshuard says 
that he eomposeda Khamsuh (p. 491), and theTazkivah by Taqi {vide under No. 352) 
says the same, viz. one masnawi corresponding to the Makhzan, the ITusn o JSdz to the 
Yusuf Zalikha, the Van (Jurat to the LaiKMajniin, and two others in imitation of the 
Haft 1’aiknr and Sikandarnamah, Badaoni (died 1001) only alludes to the ‘Ilusn o 
Naz,’ though lie gives no title (LIT., 300). 

M. M. was also skilled as a composer and tracer of inscriptions, and the Riyazush- 
slufara says that on his travels he was always accompanied by sculptors. From India 
to Isfahan and Tabriz, where he was presented to Shah ’Abbas, ihore are numerous 
mosques and public buildings, which ho adorned with metrical inscriptions. Thus 
the inscriptions over the gate of the Fort of Agrah, on the Jami’ Mosque of Fathpur 



515 


Sikri, in Port Mandu (vide p. 372, and Tuzuk, p. 189) arc all by him. Sayyid 
Ahmad in his edition of the Tuzuk (Dlhajah, p. 4, nott‘) gives in full the inscription 
Ulrich he wrote on the side of the entrance to Salim i Chishti’s serine at Fathpiir 
Sikri, the last words of which arc — “ Said and written hy Muhammad Mag dm 
poetically styled Naim , son of Sayyid Qafdi of Tirmiz, horn at Bhakkar , descended 
from Sayyid Sher Qalandar , son of Bdbd Hasan Abddl , who was horn at Sahswdr 
and settled at Qandahdr. Dowson, in his edition of Elliot’s Historians, mentions 
Kirman as the residence of Sayyid yal'af, and gives (1, 239) a lew particulars from 
the Tarlkh i Sindh regarding the saint Baba Hasan Abdal, who lived under Mirza 
Shiihrukh, son of Timur. The town of Hasan Abdal in the Panjab, east of Atak, 
is called after* him. 

M. M. built also several public edifices, especially in Suk’har opposite to Bhakkar, 
and in the midst of the branch of the Indus which Hows round Bhakkar he built a 
dome, to which be gave the name of Satiasur “ It is one of the wonders 

of the world, and its Tdrikh is contained in the words Oaaf, water-dome, which 

gives 1007, A.H. 

He was a pious man, and exceedingly liberal ; he often sent presents to all the 
people of Bhakkar, great and small. But when he retired, he discontinued his 
presents, and the people even felt for sonic cause oppressed ( mutaazzt ). it is especially 
mentioned of him that on his jagir lands lie laid out forests for hunting. 

His eldest son, for whose instruction lie wrote the Tarikh i Sindh, was Mir Buzurg, 
He was captured in full armour on the day Prince Khusrau’s rebellion was suppressed, 
but he denied having had a share in it. Jahangir asked him why ho had his armour 
on. u My father,” replied lie, “ advised mo to dress in full armour when on guard,” 
and as the Chaukinawisj or guard writer, proved that he had been on guard that day, 
he was let off. 

On the death of his father, Jahangir is said to have left Mir Buzurg in possession 
of his father’s property. He was for a long time Bakbslii of (Jandabar, but bo was 
haughty and could never agree with the GVibahdars. lie spent the 30 or 40 lacs 
of Rupees which he had inherited from bis father, llis contingent was numerous and 
well mounted. He subsequently served in the Dak’hin ; but as his jagir did not 
cover his expenses, lie resigned and , retired to Bhakkar, contenting himself wit^ the 
landed property which he had inherited. Ho died in 1011. Some of his children 
settled in Multan. 

330. Khwa'jah Malik Ali', Mir Shab. 

His title of Mir Shah implies that he was in charge of the illuminations and the 
games and animal fights held at night (p. 222). 

331. Ra'i Ra'm Da's Di'wa'n. Vide No. 238. 

332. Sha'h Muhammad, son of Su’id Khan, the Gak’khar. 

For his relations vide under No. 247. 

383. Rahi'm Quli # , son of Klidn Julian (No. 24). 

334# Sher Beg, Yasawjilb&shi 

Karam Beg, son of Sher Beg, is mentioned in the Akbarmimah (III., 023). 



510 


XXIL Commanders of two Hundred, 

335. Iftikhar Beg, son of Bayazid Beg (No. 299). 

lit* was alive in the end of 1007 A. II. (A kb am., III., 804), 

330. Prata'b Singh, son of llajali Bliagwan Das (No. 27). 

He was mentioned on p. 447, under No. 100. 

337. Husain Kha'n Qazwi'ni'. Vide No. 281. 

338. Ya'dga'r Ilusain, son of QaLiil Khan (No. 137). 

He was mentioned on p. 437. Tn the 31st year, lie served under Qisim Khan in 
Kashmir. The Yadgar Husain mentioned in the Tuzuk (p. 140) may be the same. 
He was promoted, in the 10th year of .Jahangir’s reign, to a comniaiijj of 700, 500 
horse, for his services in the Dak’hiu. Vide also Padishahnainah I., b., p. 323, 1. 2 
from below. 

He is not to be confounded with Kluvajah. Yadgar, a brother of ’Abdullah Khan 
Firuz-jang. 

339. Ka'mra'n Beg of Gilan. 

He served in the 33rd year (990) in Gujriit and Kaclih against Fatli Khan, the 
younger son of Amin Khan Ghori, and Muzalfar, and in the 30th year, against 
Muzaffar aiuMlic dam. Akbarn., 111., 553, 021. 

340. Muhammad Kha'n Turkman. 

341. Niza'muddi'n Ahmad, son of Shah Muhammad Khun (No. 95). 

He is not to he confounded with the author of the Tabaqiit. 

342- Sakat Singh, son of Hnjali Man Singh (No. 30). 

Vide No. 250. 

343. Tma'd ul Mulk. 

The Akbarnamah mentions a Qazi Timid ul Mulk, who in the end of 984 (21st 
year) accompanied a party ot courtiers to Makkah. 

344. Shari'f i Sarmadi', 

He was a poet. Vide below, among tin; poets of Akbar’s reign. 

345. Qara' Balin', son of Qaiutaq. 

Qaratacj, whose name in the Akbarnamah is spelled Qardhiq, was killed by 
Gajpatf in the same light in which Far Jiang Khan, son of Farhat Khan (No. 145), was 
slain |[p. 411). 

340. Ta'ta'r Beg, son of ’ A1 i Muhammad Asp. (No. 258). 

347. Khwa'jah Muhibb ’Ali' of Khawaf. 

Vide p. 415, noto. 

348. Haki'm [Jalaluddin] Muzaffar of Ardistan. 

Ardistan is a Persian town which lies between Kush tin and Isfahan. He was 
at first a doctor at the court of Shah Talimusp, and emigrated when young to India, 
where he was looked upon as a very experienced doctor, though his theoretical reading 
is said to have been limited. Badaoni (III* 169) and the Tuzuk (p. 59) praise the 
purity of his character and walk of life. 

lie served in 988 (25th year) in Bengal, returned in the end of the 28th 
year with Mirza ’Aziz Kokah (No. 21) to court, and served subsequently under 
him in Gujriil and Kuehh. Akbarn ., HI, 283, 418, G20. Under Jahdngir, he was 



517 - 


made a commander of 3000, 1000 horse [Tazuk, p. 37). The emperor was fond of 
him, as he had been with him in IhiMbad, when as prince he had rebelled against 
Akbar. The news of the Hakims death reached J. on the 22nd Jumada I, 1010. 
For about twenty years before his death, lie had sullcrcd from qarhalt i shush, or 
diseaso of the lungs, but bis uniform mode of living (gaklauri) prolonged his life. 
His cheeks and eyes often got cjuite red, and when he got older, his complexion turned 
bluish. He was accidentally poisoned by his compounder. 

~ 349. ’Abdussubha'n, son of ’Abdumilunan Huldai (No. 180). 

He was mentioned under No. 328, p. 511. 

350. Qa'sim Bog of Tabriz. 

He served lh the oOlh year under Sultn n Mural in M.ilwah, and died on the 23rd 
•Aban, (end of) 1007; vide Akbarn., III., 028, 3 >3. Vi la below under the learned 
men of Akbar’s reign. 

351* Shari T [Amir ul Umara], so n of Khw.ijali ’Abdiie;\im;id (No. 260). 

Muhammad Sluirif was the school companion of Prince Salim, who was much 
attached to him. When the prince had occupied Ilahabad in rebellion against 
Akbar, Sharif was sent to him to advise him ; but lm only widened the breach between 
the prince and his father, and gained such an ascendancy over Salim, that ho made the 
rash promise to give him half the kingdom, should lie obtain the throne. When a 
reconciliation had been effected between Salim and Akbar, Sh. had to fly lor his life, 
and concealed himself in the hills and jungles, lie was reduced to starvation, when 
he heard of Akbar’s death. lie went at onco to court, and Jahangir, true to his 
promise, made him Amir ul Umara, Vakil, entrusted him with the great seal (th'nk) 
and allowed him to select his jagir lands. The emperor says in his Memoirs, ‘ Ho 
is at onco my brother, my friend, my son, my companion. When he came back, I 
felt as if I had received uo^v life. I am now emperor, but consider no title sufficiently 
high to reward him for his excellent qualities, though I can do no more than make 
him Amir ul Umara and a commander of 5000. My father never did more/ 

Sharif seems to have advised the emperor to drive all Afghans from India ; but 
tho Khan i A’zam (No. 21) warned Jahangir against so unwise a step. Though Sli/s 
position at court was higher than that of Mlrza 'Aziz, the latter treated him 
contemptuously as a mean upstart, and Sh. recommended the emperor to kill ’Aziz for 
the part he had played in Khusrau's rebellion. But 'Aziz was pardonedf* and 
advised to make it up with Sharif, and invite him to his house. The Khan i A’zam 
did so, and invited him and the other Amirs. At the feast, however, he said, to him, 
in the blandest way, “1 saj r , Nawab, you do not seem to be my friend. Now your 
father ’Abdu^amad, the Mat Id , was much attached to mo. lie was the man that 
painted the very walls of the room we sit in.” Khan Julian (p, 503) and Mahabafc 
Khan could not stand this insolent remark, and left the hall ; and when Jahangir 
heard of it, he said to Sh,, “ The Khan cannot bridle bis tongue ; but don’t fall out 
with him/’ 

In the second year, Sh. accompanied the emperor on his tour to Kabul, but fell 
so ill, that he had to he left in Labor, A^af Khan (No. 98, p. 413) being appointed 
to officiate for him. On his recovery, he was sent to the Dak ’Lin, but was soon 
afterwards called to court, as he could not agree with the KhuuKluiudu (No. 29). 



518 


It ia said that illness deprived him of the faculty of memory, and Jahangir was on 
the point of making him retire, when Khdn Jahdn interceded on his behalf. He was 
again sent to the Dak'liin, and died there a natural death. 

Like his father, Sh. was a good painter. He also made himself known as a poet , 
and composed a Diwan. His taJchallug is Fdrisi (Badaoni, III., 310). 

Sh.’s eldest son, Shahbaz Khan, died when young. A Sarai near Lak’hnau, about 
a kos from the town, bears his name. 

His two younger sons, Mirza C*ul and Mirza. Jarullah, used to play with Jahangir* 
at chess and nard; but this ceased at the death of their father. M. Jarullah was 
married to Migri Begum, a daughter of Apaf Khan (No. 98) ; but from a certain 
aversion, the marriage was ucver consummated. At A^af’s death, Iflahangir made 
him divorce his wife, and married her to Mirza Lashkari (No, 375), son of Mirza- 
Yusuf Khan (p. 317). 

Both brothers followed Mahab.it Khan to Kabul, where they died. 

352. Taqiya' of Shustar. 

Taqiya is the Irani form for Taqi, The Tallin pit calls him Taqi Muhammad. 
Badaoni (III., 200) has Taqi addin , and says that he was a good poet arid a 
well educated man. At Akbar’s order he undertook a prose version of the Shd/tudmah. 
He is represented as a ‘murid,’ or disciple of Akhar’s Divine Faith. 

He was still alive in the 3rd year of Jahangir’s reign (1017), when he received 
for liis attainments the title of Mitarrikh Khdn (Tuzuk, p. 69, where in Sayyid 
Ahmad’s edition wc have to read Shush tari for the meaningless Shamshon). 

Taqiya is not to be confounded with the more illustrious Taqiya of Balban (a 
village near Isfahan), who, according to the Mir At id ’ Alam came in the beginning 
of Jahangir’s reign to India, lie is the author of the rare Tazkirah , or Lives of 
Poets, entitled ’ Arafat o 'Ararat, and of the Dictionary entitled Sunnah i Sulaimdni, 
which the lexicographer Muhammad Husain used for his Burhdn i Qati .’ 

353. Khwa jah Abdussamad of Kdslian. 


354. Haki'm Lutfullah, son of Mulla ’Abdurrazzaq of Gilan. 

He is the brother of Nos. 112 and 205, and arrived in India after his brothers. 
Badaoni (III., 109) calls him a very learned doctor. 

Shor Afkan 1 sons of Saif Klian Kokali (No. 38, p. 350). 

366. £ ma'nullah ) v * 1 ' 

* Amaiiullah died in the 45th year of Akbar’s reign at Burhanpur. “ He was an 
excellent young man, but tell a victim to the vice of the age, and died from excessive 
wine-drinking.” Akbarndmah , III., 835. 

367. Sali’m Quli- i of Ismfi > a Q u Khan (No. 46). 

358. Khali'l Quli J ' 

369. Wali' Beg, son of Payantlali Klian (No. 68). 


Ho served under Qasim Khan (No. 59) in the conquest of Kashmir. 

300. Beg Muhammad TJigliur. 

301. Mi'r Kh&'n Yasawul. 


When Akbar during the first GujrAtl war (p. 434, note 2) had left Patan for 
Chotanah (Rajab, 980), it was reported that Muzalfarof Gujrat had fled from Sher 
Khan Fuladi, and was concealed in the neighbourhood ; vide p, 386, Akbar, therefore, 



519 


gent Mir Khan the Y as a wul and Farid the Qnrnwul, and afterwards Abul Qasjin 
Namakin (No. 199) and Karam ’All in search of him. Mir Khan had not gone far, 
when he found the chair and sail an (p. 50) which Muzaffar had dropped, and soon 
after captured Muzaffar himself in a field. IVHr Khan took him to Akbar. 

302. Sarmast Kha'n, eon of Dastam Khan (No. 79). 

303. Sayyid Abul Hasan, son of JSayyid Muhammad Mir ’Adi (No. 


140). 

304. Sayyid ’Abdul Wa / hid j son of the Mir ’Adi’s brother. 

305. Khwa'jah Beg Mi'rza', son of Ma’yuin Bog. 

300. Sakra', brother of liana Pratab. 

m 

Sakra is the son of Kami Udai Singli, son of lvona Sanka (died 931, A. II.). 
When his brother Pratab, also called Kami Kikii, was attacked by Akbar (p. 418, 
note 2), he paid his respects at court, and was made a commander of 200. 

In the 1st year of Jahangir s reign, he got a present of 12000 Kupees, and joined 
the expedition led by Prince Parwiz against Kami Amra, Prat:ib s successor. In the 
end of the same year, lie served against Dalpat (p. 359), and was in the 2nd year made 
a commander of 2500, 1000 horse. Ho received, in the 11th year, a manyab of 
3000, 2000 horse. 

The Ak barn amah mentions another son of Udai Singh, of the name of Sakat 
Singh , who in the 12th year of Akbar s reign was at court. The emperor had just 
returned from the last war with Khan Zamaii, when he heard that Udai Singh had 
assisted the rebellious Mivzas. He therefore resolved to punish the Kami, and on a 
hunting tour in Parganah Bari told Sakat Singh of his intentions, and expressed a 
hope that he would accompany him. Sakat, however, lied to his father, and told him 
of Akbar ’s intentions. This determined the emperor to carry out his plan wiihout delay. 
Udaipur was invaded, and Cln tor surrendered. 


307. Sha'di' Be Uzbak 

308. Ba'qi' Be Uzbak 


| sons of Nazar Be (No. 1G9). 


They have been mentioned above on p. 455. From the Akbarmimali (III., 028) 
we see that Nazar Be received a jagir in Handbill, where he rebelled and perished 
( 36th year). 

309. Yu'ifa'n Beg, brother of Murad Khan (No. .54). 

Some MSS. have Mirzd Khan for Murad Khan. 

370. Shaikh Kabi'r 1 * * * * * * i Chishti' [Shuja’at Khan, Pustam i Zaman]. 9 * 

The Madsir calls him “an inhabitant of Mail.” He was a relation of Islam 
Khan (p. 493) i Chishti, and received the title of Shuja’at Khan from Prince Salim, 
who on his accession made him a commander of 1000 (Tuzuk, p. 12). He served 
under Khan Jahan (p. 503) in the Dak ’bin as hardtcal, an office which the Say y ids 


1 He is not to be confounded with 

another Shaikh Kabir, who in the 2oth 

year served in Bengal at the outbreak of 

the military revolt ; in the 26th year, in 

Kabul ; and in the 32nd year against the 

Tail Ids under Matlab Khan (No. 83). lie 

died in the 36th year, in the war with the 


Jam and Muzaffar of Gujrat ( Akharn ., 
III., 283, 408, 5 Id, 621, where the 
Lucknow edition calls him the son of 
Mukammai Khan. 

3 Khali Khan calls him wrongly (I, 
2/3) Shtija Khan and 1\ upturn Khan. 



020 


* 

of Barba claimed as hereditary in their clan. Afterwards, lie went to Bengal, and 
commanded the imperialists in the last war with ’Usman. During the light, lio 
wounded. ’U.’s elephant, when the Afghan chief received a bullet, of which ^he died the 
night after the battle. Tim day being lost, Wall Khan, ’Usman’s brother, and 
Mamrez Khan, ’Usman’s son, retreated to a fort with the dead body of their relation, 
and being hotly pursued by Shaikh Kahir, they submitted with their families, and 
received his promise of protection. The 49 elephants which they surrendered, were 
taken by Sli. K. to Islam Khan in Jalmngmiagar (Dhaka), 6th £?afar, 1021. Tuzuk , 
p^04 

Jahangir gave him for his bravery the title of Rustam i Zamdn. The Mairnr says 
that Islam Khan did not approve of the promise of protection which Sh. K, had given 
ihe Afghans, and sent them prisoners to court. On the road, they were executed by , 
’Abdullah Khan at the emperor's orders. JSh. K„ annoyed at this breach of faith, left 
Bengal. While on the way, he received an appointment as governor of Bihar, At his 
entry in Patna, lie sal upon a female elephant, when another elephant suddenly came 
up against his. Sh. K. jumped down, and broke his neck. 

The Tuzuk tells the story dillercntly, and says that Islam Khan appointed Sh. K. 
to Orisa, and that on his way to Hint province the accident took place. Nothing is 
said about Usmans relations, 

Note on the death of ’Usman Lohdni. 

There are few events in Indian history so confused as the details attending the 
death of ’Usman. Khw/ijali ’Usman, according to t he Maihzan i Aft/hdni was the 
second son of Miyan ’Isa Khan Loliani, who after (lie death of Qutlii Khan was the 
leader of the Afghans in Ojasa and Southern Bengal. Qutltilcft three sons — Nayib 
Shah, Lodi Khan, Jamal Khan. ’Isa Khan left live sons, Khwajah Suhiiman, 
’Usman, Wall, Ibrahim. Stewart makes ’Usman a son of Qutlii (History of Bengal, 
p. 132). Sulaimsin * reigned’ for a short time. II e killed in a, tight with the 
imperialists, Uimmat Singh, son ofiiajah .Man Singh (ride p. 485, No. 244), held lands 
near the Brahmaputra, and subjected the IJajahs of the adjacent countries. ’Usman 
succeeded him, and received from Man Singh lands in Orisa and Sat«janw, and later in 
Eastern Bengal, with a revenue of 5 to 0 lacs par annum. Ilis residence is described to 
have been the Kofi ist an i Dhaka, or ‘bills of Dhaka (Tiparah?), the vildgal i Dhaka, 
Or District of Dhaka, and Dhaka, itself. The light with Usman took place on Sunday, 
9th Muharram, 1021, or 2nd March, 1012, 1 * at a distance of 100 kos from Dhaka. My 
MS. of the Makhzan calls the place of the battle Nek UjyaL 2 Stewart (p. 131) places 
the battle “on the hanks of the Subarimklui river” in Orisa, which is impossible, as 
Shujaat Khan arrived again in Dhaka on the 6th pafar, or 26 days after the battle. 
According to the Tuzuk, Islam Khan was in Dhaka, when" the fight took place, and 
Waif Khan submitted to Shujaat, who had been strengthened by a corps under 

1 According to Prinsep’s Useful Tables, 3 There are several Ujyfds mentioned 

the 9th Muharram was a Monday, not a below among the Parganahs ot Si *’k a \ 
Sunday, Tuzuk, p. 102. Mahmudabad (Bosnah) and Sirkar Bazuha 

(Mym easing- Bogra). 



521 


4 » 

’Abdussalam, son of Mu’azzam Khan (No. 2(30) ; but the Makhzan*,say3 that Islam 
besieged Wall in the Mahalls where * Usman used to live, between the battlo-^pld and 
Dhaka, dfcd afterwards in the Fort of Dhaka itself. Wall, on his submission, was sent 
to court, with 7 lacs of rupees and 800 elephants taken from ’Usman, received a title, 
a jagir, and was made a commander of 1000, after which he lived comfortably. 
According to the Mansir, as said above, lie was murdered before he came to court. 
The Tuzuk says nothing about him. 

Stewart says (p. 1130) that he was taken to court by lloshang, Islam Khan’s 
son ; but the Tuzuk, p. 115, though it has a long passage on the Mugs which he brought 
with him, (loos not mention the Afghan prisoners. 

The Makhzan also says that ’Usman, after receiving his wound at the time when 
the battle was nearly decided in his favor, was carried olf by Wall in a litter, and 
buried on the road. When Shuja’at came up to the'place where he had been buried, 
he had ’Usman’s corpse taken out, cut olf the head, and sent it to court. 

’Usman is said to have been so stout, that he was obliged to travel on an elephant. 
At his death, he was forty-two years of age, 

Tho Dutch traveller De Laet (p. 488, note) has the following interesting passage : 
Hex (Jahangir) eodem tempore mini l Tscziad yhanum Chiech zaden (Shuja’at Ivlian 
Shaikh zadah) ad Tzalanyhanum (Islam Khan) qui Hcnyalae praeerat, ul ilium in 
praefecturam Odiae (Orisa) mi tie ret. Sed Os ma n chan us Pat a n r n s is , qui jam aliquot 
annis rcyionem quae Odium ct Daeek (between Orisa and Dhaka, i. c . tho Sunderban) 
interjacel , tenuerat el limited rcyni incursarcral, rum poind issimo cxe-rcitu advent 6, 
Daeck oppuqna turns. Tzalanchanus unfem praemtsil ad reruns ipsum ; ( Usman) 
Tzesiad chanum, iota ram Mina //payer el Elhuman chano (Iftikhar Khan and 
lhtimam Khan 1 ) ct qliis muftis Omerauvvis. cum reliquis eopiis X (tut XV 
cosarmn intervalto snbsequensy ut suis lahoranlibus subsided esse/. Orfo deiti 
certaminc inter utr unique exereilu m, E [payer el Min'iek Zilaier (Mimic dalair — 
not in the Tuzuk) tarn acrem impressionem freer unt , ut hastes toco morerent ; sed 
Osman inter have fcrocissimum elephant tun in i/los emisit , Ha ul reyii dcissim 
cedere coycrculur , ct Ejf'taycr eaederetur ; Tzesiad yaunns au.fcm ct ipse chphanto 
ins idem t ut impctumferocientis belhias dcelinaret, sc c sun deject f, ct crus prefreyit , itci 
ut aegre a suis e aert amine subd u cc ret ar,et reyii passim f tty am capcscerent ; act unique 
fuisset de reyiis, ftisi inopinat us casus proelium rcs/ifuissef ; miles quidem saucing 
humi jaceiiSy casu Osniano, qui clcpJutufo vehcbitlur, or alum yfobo trajecity $ epto 
vuhtere paulo post expiravi t y cujus mode milifes iflius i/a J'ucrunl cons/crnali, ut 
statim de fuya eoyitareul. Hcyii vero ortU tubus sensim resfitutis , event uni praeiii 
Tzalanchano perscripsere : qui biduo post ad locum renit uhi puynatum J Herat, ct 
Tzedsiatyano e vuhiere defuncto, nutynis itincribus fratrem (Waif Khan) ct biditam 
atque liberos Osmanis asscentusy vivos cepit , casque cum elephant is ct omnibus thesanris 

defuncti, poslquam Daeck Ilcnyalae niefropolim esl reversusy niisi.f. ad rcyetn Anno 

(tho year is left out). 

1 The Tuzuk (p. 102) mentions Kish war niaiul. Savyid A'dam (the Tuzuk, p. 182, 
Khan (p. 497), Iftikhar Khan, Sayyid 1. 4 from below has wrong Sayyid A’zam), 
A'dam B&rha, Shaikh Achhe, brother’s son Iftikhar, and Sheikh Acidic were killed, 
of Mucpirrab Khan, Mu’tamid Klniri, and Later, ’Abdussahim, son of Mu’azzam 
lhtimam Khan, as uuder Shuja’at s com- Kluin(No.2G0)joiued, and pursued’ Usman. 

CG 



522 


De Laet sa^s that Shuja’at Khan died from a fall from his elephant during the 
battle ; but the accident took place some time later. The Maasir says that he was on 
horseback, when Usman’s elephant, whom the Tuzuk calls Gajpatl , an# Stewart 
liukhtah (?), knocked him ov».r, but Sh. quickly disentangled himself, and stuck his 
dagger into the animal’s trunk. 

The Makhzan says that the plunder amounted to 7 lacs of rupees and 300 elephants. 

371. Mirzk' Khwa'jah, son of Mirzd Asadullah. Vide No. 116, 

372. Mi'rza' Shari'f, soil of Mirza ’Ala-inldm. 

#873. Shukrullah [Zafar Khan], son of Zain Kh&n Kokah (No. 34). 

lie was mentioned above on p. 310. On the death of his father, he was made. a 
commander of 700, and appears to have received, at the end of Akbar's reign, the title 
of Zafar Khan. 

As his sister was married to Jahangir (p. 345, and p. 477, noto 2), Z. Kh. was 
rapidly promoted. When the emperor, in the second year of his reign, left Labor 
for Kabul, lie halted at Mauza’ Aliroi, 1 near Fort Atak, the inhabitants of which 
complained of the insecurity of the district arising from the predatory habits of the 
K’hutar (p. 450, note 2) and Dilahzak tribes (p. 487, note). Zafar was appointed to 
Atak, vice Ahmad Beg Klmn (No. 19.1), and was ordered to remove the tribes to 
Lab. or, keep their chiefs imprisoned, and restore all plunder to the rightful owners. 
On Jahangir’s return from Kabul, lie joined the emperor, and was in the following 
year promoted to a man<;ab of 2000, 1000 horse. In the 7th year, he was mado a 
commander of 3000, 2000 horse, and governor of Bihar. In the 10th year, he was 
removed, went back to court, where he received an increase of 500 horse, and then 
served in Bangasli. ‘ Nothing else is known of him.’ Maasir. 

From the Tuzuk (p. 343) we see that Zafar Khan died in the beginning of 1031, 
when Jahangir made his son Sa’adat a commander of 800, 400 horse. 

Saddat Khan , his son. ITe served in Kabul, and was at the end of Jahangir's 
reign a commander of 1500, 700 horse. In the 5th year after Shahjahan's accession, 
he was made a commander of 1500, 1000 horse, and was promoted up to the 25th year 
to a full command of 3000 horse. lie again served in Kabul, and under Murad 
Bakhsh in Balkh and Badakhshan, was made commandant of Tirmiz, and distinguished 
himself in repelling a formidable night attack made by Subhan Quli Khan, ruler of 
Buldmra (19tii year). Later he served in the Qandahar wars, was in the 29th year 
Faujdhir of Upper and Lower Bangash, and two years later commandant of Fort Kabul. 

In 1009, the second year of Aurangzib’s reign, he was killed by his son Shcrullah. 
Malmbat Khan, (jubahdar of Kabul, imprisoned the murderer. 

374. Mi'r ’Abdul Mu'min, sou of Mir Samarkand!. 

Mir Samarqandi was a learned man who came during Bairam's regency to A'grah. 
Baddoni III., 149. 

375. Lashkari', son of Mirza Yusuf Khan (No. 35). 

Vide above p. 374, and for bis wife under No. 351. 

1 The Madsir has ; the Tuzuk , TbeK’hatars and Dilahzaks are estimated 

p. 48, U V*I- 1 cannofc flnd Jt on the “ the Tuzuk at 7 to 8000 families * 
maps. It is described as a green flat spot. 



523 


378. A'gha' Mulla' Qazwinl. Tide No. 278. 

377. Muhammad ’ Ali' of J to . 

Jamffis a place in Khurasan, famous for its Baba Shaikh 1 melons. It has given 
name to the two poets Pur Baha and the renowned ’Abdurrahman Janu. 

378. Mat’hura' Da's, the K’hatri. 

379. Sat’hura' Da's, his son. 

The latter served in the 2Gth year (089) under Sultan Murad in Kabul. Akbarn ., 
III., 333. 

380. Mi'r Mura'd, brother of Shdh Beg Kolabi (No. 148 ). Tide 
No. 282 . 

381. Kalla', the Kacdihwahah. 

He served in 089 under Prince Murad in Kabul. 

382. Sayyid Darwi'sh, son of Shams i Bukhari. 

383. - Junaid Murul. 

A Shaikh Junaid served under Shihab Khan (No. 2G) in Gujrat. He was killed 
in the Kkaibar catastrophe (Akbarn., III., 100, 498). 

384. Sayyid Abu' Is-ha'q, son of Mirza Bafi’uddm i Oafawi. 

He was mentioned on p. 139. In the 3Gth year, he served against the Jam and 
Muzaffar of G ujrat. 

His father Raffuddm was a learned man of saintly habits, and died at A'grah ill 
954 or 957. One of his ancestors was Mu’ imuldin, author of a commentary to the 
Qoran, entitled Tafsir i JSIadni. 

385. Fath Kha'n, superintendent of the leopards. 

In 085, Akbar cured his sore eyes by blood letting, which Ahulfazl describes, 
according to his custom, as a miracle. F. K. was in change of the hunting leopards. 

There is some confusion in the histories regarding the Fath Khans of Ak liar’s 
reign. First , there is Fattii Khan Afghan. Fattii is the same as Fath. llis title 
is Maenad i ’AH, and his son was mentioned above. No. 306. Secondly, Fath TChan 
Filban, who when young was Akbar’s elephant driver ( ftlbdn ). He was subsequently 
l made Amir, and according to my two MSS. of the T aba (pit, died in 090. But Badaoni 
(II, 353) mentions Fath Kban Filban as alive in 994, when he accompanied QAsim 
Khan (No. 59) on his march to Kashmir; but the Akbarmimah, in the corresponding 
passage (III., 512) calls him Fath Khan Masnad i 'AH. How. son’s edition of Elliot's 
Historians (I, 244, 250) mentions a Fath Khan Bahadur. A Fath Khan Tugliluq 
was mentioned under No. 187, p. 405. % 

380. Muqi'm Kha'n, son of Shuja’at Klian (No. 51). Tide p. 371. 

Ho served in the siege of Asir, and in the 40th year in the Hak’hin. Akbarn ., 
III., 825, 865. 

387. Ii&lah, son of Bajali Bir Bar (No. 85). 

The Akl^rnamab (III., 865) calls Ji im the eldest son of Rajah Bir Bar. Tide 

p. 405. 

888. Yu'suf i Kashmi' 1 % Tide No. 228. 

389. flabi' Yasa'^ul. 

Habi is an abbreviation of Ilabib . 



524 


390. Haidar Dost, brother of Qasim ’All Khan (No. 187). 

391. Dost Muhammad j son of Bab& Dost. 

392. Sha'hrukh Danturf. 

Dantur, Dliantur, or Dh an til war, is a district near the Kashmir' frontier. The 
Tu/.uk (pp. 287, 201) says that Dliantur, during Akbar’s reign, was ruled ovor by 
Shahrukh, but now (in 1029, 14th year of Jahangir) by his son Bahadur. Bahadur 
was a commander of 200, 100 horse, and served under Mahabut in Bangash. 

393. Sher Muhammad. 

Jle served in 993 in the Dak’hin. Akham., III., 472. 

A S/tcr JU ufutmmad Di nubia Je was mentioned on p. 310. lie had at first been 
in the service of Klnmjah Mu’a/.zam, brother of Akbar’s mother. When Akbar, in 
the 10th year, was at Jauupur, engaged with the rebellion of Khan Zaman, Sher 
Muhammad Diwiinah plundered several places in Parganah Samanah, the faujdar of 
which was Mulla Nuruddfn Tarkhan. The Mulla liadleffc his vakil Mir Dost Muham- 
mad in Samanah. Sli. M. D. invited him and treacherously murdered him at the 
feast. Plundering several places he went to Miller, when he was surprised by the Mulla 
at a place called Dliauiiri in Samanah. Sli. M. D. fled, but his horse ran against the 
trunk of a tree and threw him down, lie was captured and executed, A. H. 973. 
Akbarn ., II., 332. 

394. 9 A1P Quli' [ Bog, Istnjlu, Slior Afkan Khan]. 

Ho was the snJUrc/u , or table-attendant, of Isma’fl 11, king of Persia, After his 
death, lie went over Qandahar to India, and met at Multan the KhanKhamtu 
(No. 29), who was on his march to T’hat’hah. At his recommendation, he received 
a man^ab. During the war he rendered distinguished services. Soon after his arrival 
at court, Akbar married him to Milirunnisa (the future Niir Julian ), daughter of 
Mhv.a Glims Talinim (No. 319). (i bias’s wife had accession to the imperial liarcm, 
and was on her visits often accompanied by her daughter. Prince Salim saw her, and 
fell in love with her, and Akbar, to avoid scandal, married her quickly to ’Ali Quli. 

’All Quli accompanied the prince on his expedition against the liana, and received 
from him the title of Slier Afkan Khan. On his accession, he received Bard wan 
as hi if id, 1 1 is hostile encounter with Shaikh Khiibii (No. 27o) was related on p. 490. 
The Madsir says that when lie went to meet the piibahdar, his mother put a 
helmet ( dnbanjfuth ) on hip head, and said, “ My son make his mother cry, before 
he makes your mother weep,” then kissed him, and let him go. 

’All Q.’s daughter, who, like her mother, had the name of Milirunnisa, was later 
married to Prince Shahryar, .Jahangirs fifth^on. 

Jahangir in the Tuzuk expresses his joy at ’A. Q.’s death, and hopes that “the 
blaekfiiced wretch will for ever remain in hell.” Khali Khan (I., p. 207) mentions 
an extraordinary circumstance, said to have been related by Nur Jahan’s mother. 
According to her, Sher Afkan was not killed by Qutbuddin’s men, hut, wounded as 
he was, managed to get to the door of his hjmsc, with the intention of killing his 
wife, whom he did not wish to fall into the emperor’s hands. But her motfter would not 

1 Tide Cunningham’s * (Geography of [ Dor lliver, near Naushahrah, 

Ancient India,’ p. 131. It lies on the 



525 


let him enter, and told liim to mind bin wounds, especially as Mihrunnisa had 
committed suicide by throwing herself into a well. “Having heard the sad news, 
Sher Afkan went to the heavenly mansions.” 

His body was buried in the shrine of tho poet Bahrain Saqqa {vide below among 
the poets) ; the place is pointed out to this day at Bard wan. 

A verse is often mentioned by Muhammadans in allusion to four tigers which Nur 
Jahan killed with a musket. The tigers had been caught (Tuzuk, p. 18b), and N tir 
Jahan requested Jahangir to let her shoot them. She killed two with one ball each, 
and the other two with two bullets, without missing, for which the emperor gave her a 
present of one thousand Aslirafis. One of the courtiers said on the spur of the 
moment — 

. j } 3 

“ Though Nur Jahan is a woman, she is in the array of men a zan i slier afkan ” 
i. e. either the wife of 8her Afkan, or a woman who throws down ( afkan ) tigers {sher), 
395. Sha'h Muhammad, sou of Masiuid i ’AU. 

Vide Nos. 30(3 and 3S5. 

398. Sanwalda's Ja'don. 

He accompanied Akbar on his forced march to Patau and Ahmadabad (p. 410, 
note), and served in 980 under Prince Murad in Kabul. In 993, he was assaulted 
and dangerously wounded by some Bhafi. Akbar visited him, as lie was given up by 
the doctors ; but lie recovered after an illness of three years. 

He was the son of Bajah Gopal .Jadon’s brother (vide No. 305), and Abulfa/J 
Calls him a personal attemhiulof the emperor. Akharn ., Ill,, ‘21, 333, 435. 

397. Khwa'jah Zahi'ruddi'n, son of Shaikh Khalilullali. 

He served in the 31st year under Qasim lvhau (No. 59) in the conquest of 
Kashmir, and in the 4.0th year in the Dak’ bin. 

His father is also called Shah Khalilullali. Tie served in the 10th year against 
Khan Zamau, and under Mun’im Khan in Bengal and Orisa, and died in 983 at 
Gaiu* of fever (p. 37 6) . 

Father and son are not to be confounded with the more illustrious Mir 
^Khalilullali of Yazd and his son Mir Zahiruddin, who in the 2nd year of Jahangir 
came as fugitives from .Persia to Liilior. The history of this noble family is given in 
the Mad sir. 

398. Mi'r Abul Qa'sim of Nisliapur. 

399. Ha/ji' Muhammad Ardist.ini. 

400. Muhammad Kha'n, son of T arson Khan’s sister (No. 32). 

401. Khwa'jah Muqi’m, son of Kliwajuli Miraki. 

lie served under ’Aziz Kokah in Bengal, and returned with him to court in tho 
29th year. In 993, lie served again in Bengal, and was besieged, together with Tahir 
Saiful Muluk (No. 201) in Fort (P horag’hat by several Bengal rebels. In the end of 
the 35tlv year (beginning of 999), be was made Ihikhshi. Akbarn., HI., 418, 4/0, 010. 

Jldf) Dowson’s edition of Elliot’s Historians, 1., pp. 218, 251. 

402. Qa'dir Quli', foster brother of Mirza Shahrukh (No. 7). 

He sorved in the 30th year in Gujnit, Akbarn ., III., 021. 



526 


403. Fi'ru'zah, a slavo of tlie emperor Humayun. 

Badaom (III, 297) says that he was captured, when a child, by a soldier in one 
of the wars wiih India, and was taken to Humayun, who brought him up with 
Mirztt Muhammad Ilnldm, A kbar s brother. Ho played several musical instruments 
and composed poems, lie came to India with Ghazi Khan i Badakhshi (No. 141). 

Badaom also says that he was a Langa. 

404. Ta'j Kha'n K’hatriafc. Vide No. 172. 

405. Zninuddi'n ’Ali'. 

He served in the 2oth year (end of 988) under Man Singh against M. Muhammad 
Hakim. 

406. Mi'r Shari'f of Kolab. 

407. Paha'r Kha'n, tlio Baluch. 

He served in the 21st year against Daiida, son of Surjan TIada (No. 9C), and 
afterwards in Bengal. In 989, the 26 th year, ho was tuyuldar of Ghazi pur, and 
hunted down Martini Khan F arankhudi, after the latter had plundered M uh am m ad aba d 
(p. 414). In the 28th year, he served in Gujrat, and commanded the centre in the 
light at Maisanah, S. E. of Patau, in which Slier Khan Fuladi was defeated. Akba?'ii., 
III., 100. 365, 416. 

Dr. Wilton Oldham, C. S., states in his ‘ Memoir of the Ghazeepoor District' (p. 80) 
that Faujdar Palwir Khun is still remembered in Ghazipur, and that bis tank and 
tomb are still objects of local interest. 

408. Koshu' Da's, tlio flafhor. 

In the beginning of 993 (end of the 29th year), he served in Gujrat, A daughter 
of his was married to Prince Salim (p. 310). From the Akbarnamah, HI., 023, it 
appears that he is the son of Bui Bai Singh’s brother (No. 44), and perished, in the 
36th year, in a private quarrel. 

409. Sayyid La'd Ba'rha. 

In 993, Sayyid Lad served with the preceding in Gujrat, and in the 46th year, 
in the Dak’hin. 

410. XNTasi’r Main. 

Main (crt£*), or Munj, is the name of a subdivision of Bang har Bajputs, chiefly 
inhabiting Sarliind and the Bahat Dual). “ The only famous man which this tribe 
lias produced, is ‘fsa Khan Main. He served under Bahadur Shah and Jahandar 
Shah.” Madsir. 

411. Sa'ngah, the Pun war. 

4X2. Qa'bil, son of ’Atiq. 

Adwand \ ^amindars of Orisa. 

414. Sundar j 

415. Nu'ram, foster brother of Mir/A Ibrahim. 

He served in the 31st year against the Afghans on Mount Terah, and in 1000, 
under Man Singh in the expedition to Ofisa.' Akharn ., III., 632, 642. 

Mirza Ibrahim was Akhar’s youngest brother, who died as an infant. 



527 


The above list of Grandees includes the names of such Man^abdars above 
the rank of commanders of Five hundred as were alive and dead in the 40th 
year of his Majesty’s reign, in which this book was completed ; but the list of 
the commanders from Five hundred to Two hundred only contains such as were 
alive in that year. Of those who hold a lower rank and are now alive, I shall 


merely give the number. There arc at present 

of Commanders of 150 53 

Do. of > 1 

Do. of 100, or YuzbdxJus, ... 250 

Do. of 80 91 

Do. of 00 '. 204 

Do. of 50 16 

Do. of 40 200 

Do. of 30, or Tarkashbands 39 

Do. of 20 250 

Do. of 10 .224 


[Total, 1388 Man^abdars below the rank of a Commander of 200.] 

Scarcely a day passes away on which qnalilieil and zealous men are not 
appointed to manuals or promoted to higher dignities. Many Arabians and 
Persians also come from distant countries, and are honoured with commissions 
in the army, whereby they obtain the object of their desires. A large number 
again, both of old and young servants, receive their discharge, and are rewarded 
by his Majesty with daily allowances or grants of land, that render them 
independent. 

As I have mentioned the Grandees of the state, bolh such as are still alive 
and such as have gone to their rest, I shall also give the names of those who 
have been employed in the administration of the government, and thus confer 
upon them everlasting renown. 

The following have been Vakils, or prime-ministers, — 1 
Baiitfra Khan (No. 10); Mun’irn Khan (No. 11); Atgali Khan (No. 15); 
Bahadur Khan (No. 22); Khwajali Jahan (No. 110); KhanKhan&n Mirzi 
Khan (No. 29) ; Khan i A’zam Mirza Kokali (No. 21). 

The following have been Vazirs , or ministers of finances — 

Mir ’Azfzullah Turbati ; Khwajali Jalaluddin Mahmud* of Khurasan 
(No. 65); Khwajali Mu’inuddm i Farankhudi (No. 128); Khwajali ’Abdul 
Majid A'yaf Khan (No. 49); Vazir Khan (No. 41); Muzaffar Khan (No. 37) ; 
Bajah Todar Mali (No. 39) ; Khwajali Sludi Man<;iir of Sliirdz (No. 122) ; 
Qulij Klian (No. 42) ; Khwajali Shamkuldin Khawaff (No. 159). 

1 Abulfazl’s list is neither complete, j 2 The MSS. and^ my text have wrong 

nor chronologically arranged* ’ JSlas ud, for Mahmud, 



The following have been BahhsMs — 

Khwajah Julian (No. 110) ; Khwajah Tahir of Sijistdn (No. Ill) ; 
Maulana lfahi Bihzadi, 1 Maulana Da v wish Muhammad of Mashhad; MauUna 
’Ishqi, 2 * Muqim of Khurasan (No. 401); Sultan Mahnuid of Badakhshan > 
Lashkar Khan (No. 00) ; * Shahbaz Klhm (No. 80) ; Eat Puruk’hotam; 
Shaikh Farid i Bukhari (No. 90); Qizi ’AH of Baghad ; Ja’far Bog A^uf 
Khan (No. 08) ; Khwajah Nizainuddin Ahmad Khwajagi Fathullah (No. 258). 
The following have been Qadrs — 4 

Mir Fathullah ; Shaikh Gad.ii, son of Shaikh Jamal i Knmhii ; Khwajagi 
Muhammad Qalih, deseendant in the third generation from Khwajah ’Abdullah 
Marwarid ; Maulana ’Abdul Baqi ; Shaikh ’Abdunnabi ; Sultan Khwajah 
(No. 108) ; padr Julian (No. 104). 


Concluding Note by the Translator on Ahhar's Mangnlddrs. 

The principal facts which AbulfnzVs list of Grandees discloses are, first, 
that there wore very few Hindustani Musulmans in the higher ranks of the 
army and the civil service, most of the officers being foreigners, especially 
Persians and Afghans; secondly , that (here was a very fair sprinkling of Hindu 
Amirs, as among the 415 Maneabdars there arc 51 Hindus. 

The Manqabdars who had fallen into disgrace, or had rebelled, have mostly 
been excluded. Thus* we miss the names of Mir Shah Abul Ma’ali ; Khwajah 
Mu’azzam, brother of Akbar’s mother; Baba Khan Qaqshal; Ma’eum i 
Kabuli (p. 481, note); ’Arab Bahadur; Jaburi, Ac. But there are also 
several left out, as Khizr Khwajah (p. 805, note 2), Sultan Husain Jahiir 
(vide under No. 04), Kaimii Khan the Gak’khar (vide p. 450), Mir Gesti 
(p. 421), Naurang Khan, .son of Qutlmddin Khan (p. 884), Muza Quli 
(p. 385), llajah Askaran (p. 458), and others, for whose omission it is difficult 
to assign reasons. 

Comparing Abul/azl’s list witli that in the Tabaqat, or the careful lists of 
Sh&lijalian’s grandees in the Padishahnamah, we observe that Abulfazl lias 
only gi xr en the manual, but not the actual commands, which would have shewn 
the strength of the contingents (tabinan). In other words, Abulfazl has 
merely given the zdti rank (p. 241). This will partly account for the discre- 
pancies in rank between his list and that by Nizainuddin in tho Tabaqat, which 


1 Some MSS. have Ifni instead of 8 The Historian. 

Habi (an abbreviation for Habib). 4 Vide pp. 270 to 274. Regarding 

9 Regarding him vide Akbarnamah, Maulana ’Abdul Baqf., who was (jadr in 

III., 210. lie was of Ghazni. the iiitli year, vide Akbarnamah, IK 143, 



529 


may advantageously be given here. Nizdm only gives manpabdars of higher 
rank, vi%. 

In the Tabaqdt. 1 * * In AbulfazVs lid . 

1. KhanKhdnan Bairam KMn, No. 10. Mam;ab, 5000. 

2. Mirza Sli&hrukh, 5000, „ 7 ; 5000. 

3. Tardi Beg Khan, „ 12 ; do. 

4. Mun’im Khan, ,, 11 ; do. 

5. Mirza Rustam, 5000, „ 9 ; do. 

6. Mirza KhanKh&nfin, ,, 29 ; do. 

7. ’All Quli Kh6n Zam4n, „ 13 ; do. 

8. Adhatn Khfin, ,, 19 ; do. 

9. Mirz£ Sharafuddin Husain, „ 17 ; do. 

10. Shamsuddin Muhammad Atgah Khan, ... ,, 15; do. 

11. Muhammad ’Azfz Kokultasli, 5000, „ 21; do. 

1 2 . Khizr Kh wa j ah , , . , , not in the Ain; v hie p . 3 0 5 . 

13. Bahadur Khan, 5000 „ 22; 5000. 

14. Mir Muhammad Kluin Atgah, ,, 16; do. 

15. Muhammad Quli Klian Barlas,* ,, 31 ; do. 

16. Khan Jalian, 5000, „ 24 ; do. 

17. Shih£buddin Ahmad Khan, 5000, ,, 26; do. 

18. Sa’id Khan, 5000, „ 25; do. 

19. Pir Muhammad Khk, „ 20 ; do. 

20. Rajah Biliard Mall* „ 23 ; do. 

21. Raj all Bhagwan Das, 5000, „ 27; do. 

22. Man Singh, 5000, „ 30; do. 

23. Khwajah ’Abdul Majid A$af Khan, main- 

tained 20,000 horse, >, 49; 3000. 

24. Sikandar Khan Uzbak* „ 48 ; 3000. 

25. ’Abdullah Khan Uzbak, 14 ; 5000. 

26. Qiya Khan Hung,* » 33 ; 5U00. 

27. Yilsuf Muhammad Khan Kokali, 5000, ... „ 18; 5000. 

28. Zain Khan Kokali, 5000, „ 34 ; 4500. 

29. Shuja’at Khan, 5000, 51; 3000. 

30. Shah Budagh Khan, „ 52; 3000. 

31. Ibrahim Khdn Uzbak, 4000, „ 64; 2500. 

32. Tarson Muhammad Khan, 5000, ,, 32; 5000. 


1 According to MS. No. 87 of the 

Library of the As. Soc., Bengal, and my* 

own MS. The occasional dhlerences in 


the names are mostly traceable to Ale- 
bar's hatred, which Abullazl sliaied, of 
the names ‘ Muhamjnad/ 4 Ahmad.’ 


# Mentioned in the Tabaqdt as belonging to the Umard i kibar, * the great 
Amirs’, L e., probably, the commanders of 5000. 

67 



a 30 


7h the Tabaqdt. In AbulfazVs list. 

83. VazirKhdn, 5000, No. 41; 4000. 

84. Muhammad Murad Khan,* ,, 54; 3000. 

35. Asliraf Khan,* „ 74; 2000. 

30. Mahdf Qasim Khan,* 36; 4000. 

37. Muhammad Qjisim Kluin, ,, 40 ; 4000. 

38. Khwtijah Sultan ’All, „ 56 ; 3000. 

39. Rajah Todar Mall, 4000, „ 39 ; 4000. 

40. Mirzi Yusuf Kh£n Razawi, 4000, ,, 85; 4500. 

41. Mirza Quli Khan,* not in the A'fn ; vide p. 385. 

42. Muzaffav Khan, No. 37; 4000. 

43. Haidar Muhammad Khan, 2000, ,, 66; 2500. 

44. Sluiham Khan Jahiir, 2000, „ 97; 2000. 

45. Isma’il Sultan Duldai, „ 72 ; 2000. 

46. Muhammad Klmn Jalair, 1 * not in the Ain. 

47. Khan i ’A lam, 3000,;... No. 58; 3000. 

48. Qutbuddin Muhammad Khan, maintained 

5000 horse, ,, 28 ; 5000. 

49. Muhibb ’All Khfin, 4000, „ 107; 1000. 

50. Qulij KhSn, 4000, „ 42; 4000. 

51. Muhammad padiq Klmn, 4000, ,, 43; 4000. 

52. Mirzi, Jdni Reg, 3000, „ 47 ; 3000. 

53. Isma’il Quli Khan, 3000, 3 * * „ 46; 3500. 

54. I’tim&d Khan Gujnifi, 4000, M „ 67; 2500. 

55. Rajah Rai Singh, of Rikanir and Nagor, 4 000, ,, 44 ; 4000. 

56. Sharif Muhammad Khan, 3000, ,, 63; 3000. 

57. Shall Fakhrud din, Naqabat Khan, 1000, ... ,, 88; 2000. 

58. Habib ’All Kluin, „ 133; 1000. 

59. Shah Quli Maliram, 1000, „ 45 ; 3500. 

60* Muhibb ’All Khan Rahtasi, 4000, not in the Ain ; vide p 422. 

61. Mu’inuddin Ahmad, No. 128; 1000. 

62. I’timad Khan Khwajahsara, „ 119; 1000. 

63. Dastam 3 Khan, ,, 79 ; 2000. 

64. KamalKliau, the Gakk’liar, 5000, not in the Ain ; vide pp. 456, 

486. 

65. Tahir Khan Mir Faragliat, 2000, No. 94 ; 2000. 


1 He got insane. fabaqdL | , 8 The MSS. of the Tabaqat also have 

9 MS., 1000. I wrong Rustam Khan. 

% 

* Mentioned in the Tabaqat as belonging to the Umard i kibdr, * the great 

Amirs’, i. e., probably, the commanders of 5UOO. 



531 


In the fabaqdt. 

66. Sayyid Hfimid of Bukhara, 2000, 

67. Sayyid Mahmud Khan, Barha, 4000, 

68. Sayyid Ahmad Khan, Biirha, 3000, ... . ... 

69. Qara Bahadur Khan, 1 4000, (?) 

70. Baqi Muhammad Khan Kokah, 4000, 

71. Sayyid Muhammad Mir ’Adi, 

72. Ma’ 9 ii m Kh&n Faranklnidi, 2000, 

73. Naurang Khdn, 4000, 

74. Sh&h Muhammad Khan Atgah, younger 

brother of Shamsuddin Atgah,' 

75. Matlab Khdn, 2000, 

76. Shaikh Ibrahim, 2000, 

77. ’Ali Quli Khan, 2000, 

78. Tolak Khan Quchfn, 2000, 

79. Shah Beg Khan Kabuli, 3000, 

80. Fattri Khan Afghan, 2000, 

81. Fath Khan, Filban, 2000, 

82. Samanji Khan Muglml, 2000, 

83. Babu Manklf, 1000, 

84. Darwish Muhammad Uzbak, 2000, 

85. Slmhbaz Khan Kambu, 2000,. 

86. Khw&jah Jahan Khurasani, 

87. Majniin Khan Qaqshal, kept 50qg horse, ... 

88. Muhammad Qasim Khan, 8 3000, 

89. Muzaffar Husain Mirza, 1000, 

90. Kajah Jagannath, 3000, 

91. R&jah Askar an, 3000, 

92. Bai Lonkaran, 2000, 

93. M&dhu Singh, “ brother of B. Man Singh,” 


In AbulfazVs lid . 

No. 78 ; 2000. 

„ 75; 2000. 

„ 91 ; 2000. 

„ 179; 700. 

„ 60 ; 3000. 

„ 140; 1000. 

„ 157; 1000. 

not in the Ain ; vide p. 334. 

not in the Ain. 

No. 83 ; 2000. 

„ 82; 2000. 

„ 124; 1000. 

„ 158; 1000. 

„ 57; 3000. 
not in the Ain ; vide p. 523. 
not in the Ain ; vide p. 523. 
No. 100; 1500. 

„ 202; 700. 

„ 81 ; 2000. 

„ 80; 2000. 

„ 110 ; 1000 . 

„ 50; 3000. 

„ 40; 4000. 

„ 180; 700. 

„ 09 ; 2500. 

not in the Ain ; vide p. 458. 

not in the Ain ; vide p. 494. 


2000, No. 104; 1500. 

94. Saif Khan Kokah, # „ 38 ; 4000. 

95. Grhi^suddin ’Ali A^af Khan, ,, 126; 1000. 

96. Payandah Kirin Muglml, 2000, „ 68 ; 2500. 

97. Mubarak Khan, the Gak’khar, 1000, „ 171 ; 1000. 

98. Baz Bahadur A fglrin, 2000, ,, 120; 1000. 

99. Mirak Khan Jinkjank (?), not in the A/n. 

100. Sayyid Qasim Barha, 2000, .| ,, 105; 1500. 

101. Eajah Kangar, 2000, not in the Ain ; vide p. 436. 


4 MS., Bahadur Khan. author of the Tabaqdt. 

* This is probably a mistake of the 8 The same as No. 37 on p. 530. 



532 


In the Tabaqdt. In AbulfazVs list, 

102. Muhammad Husain Lashkar Kh6n, kept 

2000 horse, No. 90 ; 2000. 

103. Husain Khan Tukriyah, 2000, ,, 53 ; 8000. 

104. Jalal Khan, the Gakk’har, 1500, „ 170; 1000. 

105. Sa’id Khan, the Gakk’har, 1500, .not in the A'm; 

vide pp. 457, 486. 

106. I’tibar Khan, the Eunuch, 2000 No. 84; 2000. 

107. Kli wa jah Tahir Mithammad Tatar Khan, ... „ 111; 1000. 

108. Mot’ll Rijali, 1500, „ 121; 1000. 

109. Militar Khan, Khagali Kliail, 2000, „ 102; 1500. 

110. fafdar Khan, Kha<;ah Khail, 2000, 1 not in the Ain. 

111. Baliar Khan, Kigali Khail, 2000, No. 87 (?) ; 2000. 

112. Farhat Khan, Kliapah Khail, 2000, „ 145 ; 1000. 

113. Rai Sal Durban', 2000, „ 106; 1250. 

114. R&i Durga, 1500, 1 ,, 103; 1500. 

115. Mirak Khan Bahadur, 2 2000, „ 208 ; 500. 

116. Shah Muhammad Qalati, ,, 95; 2000. 

117. Mnqqud ’AH Kor, „ 136; 1000. 

118. Ikhla 9 Khan, the Eunuch, 1000, * „ 86 ; 2000. 

119. Mihr ’All Sildoz, 1500, „ 130; 1000. 

120. Khudawand Khan Dak’liiui, 1500, ,, 151; 1000. 

121. Mir Murtaza Dak’hinf, 1000, 162; 1000. 

122. Hasan Khan, a Butani Afghan, 1§00, ,, 220 ; 500. 

123. Nazar Beg, son of Sa’id, the Gakk’har, 1000, „ 247 ; 500. 

124. Rajah Gopal, 2000, not in the Ain ; vide p. 502. 

125. Qiyft Khan, 1000, No. 184; 700. 

126. Sayyid Hashim Barha, 2000, ,, 143; 1000. 

127. Razawi Khan, 2000, „ 141 ; 1000. 

128. Rdjah Bir Bal, 2000, „ 85 ; 2000. 

129. Shaikh Fund i Bukhari, 1500, „ 99 ; 1500. 

130. R&jah Surjan, 2000, 96; 2000. 

131. »Ja’far Beg A>f Khan, 2000, „ 98 ; 2000. 

132. R&jah RiipsL Bairagi, 1500, ,, 118 ; 1000. 

133. Ffizil Kh&n, 1500, „ 156; 1000. 

134. Shah Quli Kh&n N&ranji, 1000, „ 231 ; 500. 

135. Shaikh Muhammad Khan Bukhari, 2000,.., „ 77; 2000. 

136. La’l Khan Badakhshi, „ 209; 500. 


1 MS., 1000. I 3 Ho died in the explosion of a mine 


before Clntor. 




533 


In Hhe Tabaqdt. In AbulfazVs list , 

137. Khan jar Beg Chaghta, 1 not in the Ain. 

188. Making Khan, 2500, No. 70 ; 2500. 

139. Sam Khdn Arlat, ,, 216; 500. 

140. Mfrza Husain Kh6n, „ 149 ; 1000. 

141. Jagat Singh, 1500, ,, 160; 1000. 

142. Mfrza Najat Khan, ,, 142 ; 1000. 

* 143. ’All Dost Klian, 1000, 2 * not in the Ain. 

144. Sultan Husain Khan,.... not in the Ain. 

145. Khwajali SMli Mancjur Shfrazf, No. 122; 1000. 

- 146. Salim Khan, 1000, „ 132; 1000. 

147. Sayyid Chhajhu Barha, ,, 221; 500. 

148. Darbar Khan, 1000, „ 185; 700. 

149. Haji Muhammad Sistani, 1000 (?) ,, 55 ; 3000. 

150. Muhammad Zaman, 2 not in the Ain. 

151. KhuiTam Khan, 2000, 4 not in the Ain. 

152. Muhammad Qulf Toqbai, 1000,... No. 129; 1000. 

153. Mujahid Khan, 1000, 5 not in the Ain. 

154. Sultan Ibrahim Aubalu,® not in the Ain. 

155. Shah Gli&zf Khan Tmkn^n, not in the Ain. 

156. Shcroyah, 1000, No. 168 ; 1000. 

157. Kakar ’All Klian, 1000, „ 92 ; 2000. 

158. Naqfb Khan, 1000, „ 161 ; 1000. 

159. Beg Niirin Khan, 1000, # „ 212 ; 500. 

160. Qutlu Qadam Klian, 1000, ,, 123; 1000. 

161. Jalal Khan Qurehi, 1000, „ 213; 500. 

162. Shimfil Klian Qurchf, 1000, „ 151; 1000. 

163. Mfrzadah ’AH KhSn, „ 152; 1000. 

164. Sayyid ’Abdullah Khan, „ 1S9; 700. 


1 “ lie belongs to the old Amirs of 
the present dynasty. He was an accom- 
plished man, excelled in music, and 
composed poems. There exists a well 
known Masnawi by him, day bob i 
ak’kdrah, on the subject of dancing 

? irls.” Tabaqdt. Vide Akbarnamah, 

L, 82. 

a “He was a servant of Humayun. 
In Akbar's service he rose to a command 
of 1000, and died at Labor.” One MS. 
calls him ’All Dost Khan Ndrangi, the • 
other has Barbegi , an unusual title for 
the Mugliul period. 

* “ Muhammad Zaman is the brother 
of Mfrz& Yusuf KMn (No. 35). He 


belonged to the commanders of 1000, 
and was killed in Gadha.” Tabaqdt. 

4 According to the Tabaqat, he was 
dead in 1000. Vide Akbarnamah, II., 
98, 108, 200, 284-, 2 87. 

He is not to he confounded with Mirza 
Khurram (No. 177). 

4 Mujahid Khan was the son of Mu$a- 
hib Khan, one of lluinayiin’s courtiers. 
He was killed at Koubhalnur. Afcbamd- 
mah , HI., 146, 168.' 

e Ho was the (chdl, or maternal uncle, 
of the author of the Tabaqdt, and dis- 
tinguished himself in leading a successful 
expedition into Kamaou. 



534 


In the Tabaqat, In AbulfazV h+IUi. 

165. Mir Sharif i Amuli, 1000, .. No. 166; 1000. 

166. Farrukli Khan, „ 232; 500. 

167. Dost Khdn, 1 * not in the Ain. 

168. Ja’far Khan Turkman, 1000, No. 114 ; 1000. 

169. Rai Manohar, ,, 265; 400. 

170. Shaikh ’Abdurralmn of Lak’hnau, ,, 197 ; 700. 

171. Mirza Abul Muzaffar, ,, 240 ; 500. 

172. Raj Singh, son of Rajah A'skaran, „ 174; 1000. 

173. Rai PatrDas, „ 196; 700. 

174. Janisli Bahadur, „ 235; 500. 

175. Muhammad Khan Niyazi, ,, 239; 500. 

176. Ram Das Kachhwahah, „ 238 ; 500. 

177. Mir Abul Qasim, „ 251; 500.. 

178. Khwajah ’Abdul Hai, Mir ’Adi, ,, 230 ; 500. 

279. Shamsuddiii Husain, son of Azam Khan, ,, 163; 1000. 

180. Khwajah Shamsuddiii Khawafi, ,, 159; 1000. 

181. Mir Jamaluddin Husain Injd, 1000, .... ,, 164; 1000. 

182. Shaikh ’Abdullah Khun, son of Muhammad 

Ghaus, 1000, ¥ . „ 173; 1000. 

183. Sayy id llaj u Barba, 1000, ,, 165; 1000. 

184. Media llai Chauhan, 1000, 198 ; 700. 

185. Mir Tahir Razawi, brother of M. Yi'isuf Khan, „ 236; 500. 

186. Tash Beg Kabuli, * „ 172 ; 1000. 

187. Ahmad Beg Kabuli, keeps 700 horse, ...» ,, 191; 700. 

188. Slier Khwajah, „ 176; 800. 

189. Muhammad Quli Turkman, „ 203; 600. 

190. Mirza ’All ’Alamshahi, 3 - „ 237; 500. 

191. Wazir Jamil, „ 200; 700. 

192. Rai Bhoj, 1000, „ 175; 1000. 

193. Baklityar Beg Turkman, „ 204 ; 600. 

194. Mir padr Jali&n, „ 194 ; 700. 

195. Hasan Beg Shaikh ’Umari, „ 167; 1000. 

196. Shadmdn, son of ’Aziz Kokali, ,, 233; 500. 

197. Rajah Mukatman Bhadauriah, „ 249; 500. 

198. Baqi Safarchi, son of T&hir Khan Fardgliat, not in the Ain ; vide p. 408. 


1 One MS. calls his the other 

4 /-jl#**. “ He belonged to the command- 
ers of 1000, and is now (A. H. 1001) 

dead.” 


« * “He is the brother pf’Alamshah, 

a courageous man, skilful in the use ol 
arms.” Tabdqdt. This remark is scarcely 
in harmonv with the facts recorded on 
p. 482. ^ 



535 


In the 'Tabaqat. In AbulfazVa list . 

199. Faridun Barl&s, No. 227 ; 500. 

200. Bahadur Khan Qurdar, a Tarfn Afghan, ... „ 269 ; 400. 

201. Shaikh Bayaztd i Chisliti, . . . „ 200 ; 400. 


In this above list, a few grandees are mentioned whom Abulfazl classes 
among the commanders of 400. Nizam, however, adds the following note to 
his own list — “ Let it be known that the title of Amir is given to all such 
as hold Manyabs from 500 upwards. None of those whom I have enumerated 
holds a less rank.” 

The Historian Badaoni has not given a list of Amirs, but has compiled 
• instead a very valuable list of the poets, doctors, learned men, and saints of 
Akbar’s reign, together with biographical notices, which make up the third 
volume of the edition printed by the Asiatic Society of Bengal. With his 
usual animus he says (III. 1,) — “ I shall not give the names of the Amirs, as 
Nizdm has given them in the end of his work, and besides , most of them have 
died without having obtained the pardon of God. 

I have seen none that is faithful in thi$ generation ; 

If thou knowesl one , give him mg blessing 

Of the Mancabdiirs whose names Abulfazl has not given, because the 
Ain list refers to the period priqf to the 40th year of Akbar’s reign, the most 
famous are Mahabat Kban, Khfin Julian Lodi (p. 503), and ’Abdullah Kli&n 
Firuz-jang. 

We have no complete list of the grandees of Jahangir’s reign ; but the 
Butch traveller Be Luet, in his work on India (p. 151), lias a valuable note on 
the numerical strength of Jahangir’s Manyabdars, which may be compared 
with the lists in the A'in and the Padisbalmamah (II., 717 ). Leaving out 
the princes, whose manqabs were above 5000, we have — 


Commanders 

Under Alcbar . 

Under Jahangir . 

Under Sluihjahdn 


(A'm) 

(Dc Lact) 

(Padisbalmamah) 

5000 ... 

.... 30 

8 

20 

4500 .... 

2 

9 

o 

4000 ... 

.... 9 

25 

20 

3500 ... 

2 

30 

0 

3000 

: 17 

36 

44 

2500 .... 

.. . 8 

42 

11 

2000 .... 

.... 27 

45 

51 

1500 ... 

7 

51 ; . , 

52 

1250 ... 

1 

0 

0 

1000 ... 

31 


97 

900 ... 

.... 38 

0 

23 

800 

2 

0 

40 



536 


700 25 . 58 01 

600 4 0 30 

500 46 80 114 


Total, . . 249 439 563 


400 ...... 

.. 18 ... 

73 

350 

. . 19 . . 

58 

300 

., 33 .... 


250 

.. 12 .. 

85 

200 

.. 81 ... 


Total, 

.. 103 ... 

438 

150 

. . 53 . . . 

242 

120 

.. 1 ... 

0 

100 

.. 250 


80 

.. 91 .... 

245 

60 

.. 204 .... 

397 

50 

. . 16 ... . 

0 

40 

... 260 , 

298 

30 

. . 39 ... . 

240 

20 

.. 250 .... 

232 

10 

.. 224 .... 

./ 110 

Total, 

..1388 .... 

2064 


not specified. 


not specified. 


The number of Ahadis under J ahangfr, De Laet fixes as follows — 

Chaharaspabs, 741 

Sihasjsahs, ............. 1322 

Duaspahs, . . 1428 

Yakaspahs, 950 


4441 Ahadis. 

Under Shahjahan, 17 Grandees were promoted, up to the 20th year of 
his reign, to manqabs above 5000. There is no Hindu among them. 

De Lact has not mentioned how many of the Amirs were Hindus. But 
we may compare the lists of the Ain and the Padish&hnamah, 

We find under Akbar — 

among 252 jnan2abdars from 5000 to 500 . • , 32 Hindus 

„ 163 from 400 to 200 25 Do. 



537 


Under Shahjahan (20th year of his reign), wo have — 


among 12 mangabdars above 5000 no Hindus. 

„ 580 „ from 5000 to 500 110 Do. 


Tho names of commanders below 500 arc not given in the Padishah* 
namali. Regarding other facts connected with the relative position of Hindus 
and Muhammadans at the Mughul court, I would refer the reader to my 
* Chapter from Muhammadan Hinton/,' Calcutta Review, April, 1871. 


ATN 30 (continued). 

THE LEARNED MEN OF THE TIME. 

I shall now speak of the sages of the period and classify them according 
to their knowledge, casting aside all differences of creed. His Majesty who 
is himself the leader of the material and the ideal worlds, and the sovereign 
over the external and the internal, honours Jive classes of sages as worthy of 
attention. And yet all Jive, according to their light, are struck with Ids 
Majesty’s perfection, the ornament of the world. The first class, in the lustre 
of their star, perceive the mysteries of the external and the internal, and in 
their understanding and the breadth of their views fully comprehend both 
realms of thought, and acknowledge to have received their spiritual power 
from the throne of his Majesty. Tho second class pay less attention to the 
external world ; but in the light of their hearts they acquire vast knowledge. 
Tli a third class do not step beyond the arena of observation (nazar), and possess 
a certain knowledge of what rests on testimony. The fourth class look upon 
testimony as something filled with the dust of suspicion, and handle nothing 
without proof. The fifth class are bigoted, and cannot pass beyond the 
narrow sphere of revealed testimony. Each class has many subdivisions. 

I do not wish to set up as a judge and hold forth the faults of people. 
The mere classification was repugnant to my feelings*; but truthfulness helps on 
the pen. 

First Class, — Such as understand the mysteries of both worlds. 

1. Shaikh Mubarak of Nagor. 1 

Vide p. 490 . The Tabaqat ab.o mentions a Shaikh Mubarak ot Alwar, and a 

Sayyid Mubarak of Gwalidr. 


* Tho notes are taken from the Tabu- I the Mir-dtid 'Alum. 
<l&t, the third volume of Jiaddoni , and \ 

08 



538 


2 Shaikh Nizam. 

Abul Fazl either means the renowned Nizamuddin of' Amet’hi, near Lak’hnau, 
of the Chishti sect, who died A. H, 970 ; or Nizamuddin of Narnaul, of the same 
sect, who died in 997. 

3. Shaikh Adhan. 

He also belonged to the Chishtis, and died at Jaunpur in 970. 

4. Miyai) Wajiliuddin. 

Died at Ahmadabad in 998. The Tabu ({at mentions a contemporary, Shaikh 
Wajihuddin Gujrati, who died in 995. 

5. Shaikh Ituknuddm. 

He was the son of Shaikh ’Abdul Quddiis of Gango. lladaoni saw him at 
Dikii at the time of Bairani’s fail. 

6. Shaikh ’Abdul ’Aziz (of Dikii). 

7. Shaikh Julaluddm. 

He belongs to T’hancsar, and was tlie pupil and spiritual successor (JchaUfah) 
of ’Abdul Quddils of Gan go. Died 989. 

8. Shaikh Ihihdiyah. 

UdhJiyah is Hindustani for the Persian Tldhrfiui, 4 given (dijjd) by God,’ 

‘ Theodore.’ He lived at Khairabad, and died in 993. 

9. Mankind Husamuddin. 

“Mauhina llusamuddin Surkh of Labor. He differed from the learned of Labor, 
and studied theology and philosophy, lie was very pious.’* Tuhaqdt . . 

1 0. Shaikh ’Abdul Ghafiir, 

He belongs to A’zamptir in Saiubhal, and was the pupil of ’Abdul Quddiis. 
died in 995. 


11. Shaikh Panjii. 

He was wrongly called Beehu on p. 104, note 2. Ho died in 909. Sad non l 
II., 53. 


12. Maulana Isma’il. 


He was an Arabian, and the friend of Shaikh Husain, who taught in Humayun’s 
Madrasah at Dildi. He was a rich man, and was killed by some burglars that 
had broken into his house. * 


13. Madhu Sarsnti 

14. Madhiisudan. 

15. Naiain Asram. 
1G. Hariji Siir. 

17. Damudav Dliat. 


18. Ramtirt’h. 

19. Nar Sing. 
*20. Parmindar. 

21. Adit. 



539 


Second Class. — Such as understand the mysteries of the heart. 

22. Shaikh Buknuddin Mahmud 1 Kamangar (the bow maker). 

23. Shaikh Amfinullah. 

24. Khwajah ’Abdushsluiliid. 

He is the son of Khwajagan Khwajah, son of the renowned IChwajah Alirar. 
Vide No. 17, p. 322, and No. 108, p. 423. He died in 982, and was buried at Samar- 
kand. He had beon for twenty years in India, ^nd held a jagir in lhirganah 
in the Ban Duab, where be maintained two thousand poor. 

25. Shaikh Musi. 

He was a smith ( ahangar ), and performed many miracles. He died in the 
beginning of Akbar’s reign, and was buried at Labor. The elder brother of 
Shaikh Salim i Cliishti also was called Shaikh Jibs a ; vide p. 402. Vide also 
below, No. 102. 

26. Baba Balas. 

27. Shaikh ’Alauddm Majzub. Vide Badaoni III., 61. 

28. Shaikh Yusuf Ilarkun. 

The Tabaqat calls him Shaikh Yusuf Ilarkun Majzub of Labor. 

29. Shaikh Burhan. 

He lived as a recluse in Kalpi, and subsisted on milk and sweetmeats, denying 
himself water. He knew no Arabic, and yet explained the Quran. lie was a 
Mahdawi. Ho died in 970 at the age of one hundred years, and was buried in 
his cell. 

30. Baba Kapur. 

Shaikh Kipur Majzub of CJw'tli.ir, a Husain! Sayyid, was at lirst a soldier, 
then turned a blushli , and supplied widows and the poor with water, lie died in 
979 from a fall from his gate. 

31. Shaikh Abu Is-liaq Fining. Vide Badaoni III., 48. 

32. Shaih Daud. 

He is called Jhanmwal from Jlianm near Labor. His ancestors had come 
from Arabia and settled at Sitpur in Multan, where Daud was born. Badaoiu 
(III., p. 28) devotes eleven pages to his biography, lie died in 982. 

33. Shaikh Salim i Cliishti. 

He was a descendant of Shaikh Farid i Shakarganj, and lived in Fatlipur 
Sikri, highly honoured by Akbar. Jahangir was called after him Salim, lie 
died in 979. Several of his relations have been mentioned above, pp. *F)2, if 2. 

34. Shaikh Muhammad Gliaus of Gwaliar. 

Vide No. 173, p. 457- 

35. Ham Bhadr. * 36. Jadrup. 


1 Badaoni (III., p. 151) mentions a | Zain addin Mahmud Kamamjar. 



540 


Third Class. — Such as know philosophy and theology . 1 

87. Mir Fathullah of Shiraz. 

Vide pp. 33, 304, 199, 274. Ilis brother was a poet and wrote under the 
l ak halt tty of Far i gin ; vide Badaonl TIL, 292, His two sons were Mir Tiuji 
and Mir Sharif. 

38. Mir Murtaza. 

He is not to bo confounded with Mir Murtaza, No, 162, p. 449. Mir Murtaza 
Sharif of Shiraz died in 974 at Dihll, and was buried at the side of the poet Khusrftu, 
from where his body was taken to Mashhad. He had studied the Uadis under 
the renowned Ilm I [ajar in Makkah, and then came over the Dak’hin to Agrah, 
Vide Akbarnamali 11., 278, 337. 

89. Muuhliu Sa’id of Turkistiin. 

He came in 9(38 from Mawara-lnahr to Agrah. Had. TI., 49. He dit*d in 
Kabul in 970; /. r. t III., 152. 

40. llaiiz of T.islikand. 

He is also called Hafiz Kuniakl. He came in 977 from Tasbkand to India* 
and was looked upon in Muwara-lnahr as a most learned .man. He had some- 
thing of a soldier in him, and used to travel about, like all Turks, with the 
quiver tied to his waist. He went, over (Jujrat to Makkah, and from there to 
Constantinople, when; 1m refused a vazlrship. Afterwards he returned to his 
country, where he died. Vide JJafhiom II., 187. 

41. Ma aland Shall Muhammad. 

fide p. 1U0 ; Had. II., 295, l. 1. 

42. Maulana ’Alauddm. 

He came from Laristan, and is hence called Lari. He was the son of Maiil/ma 
Kamaluddln Husain, and studied under Maulana Jalal Dawwam Sliafi’I. He was 
for some time Akhar s teacher. Once at a darbur lie placed himself before the 
Khan i A’zam, when the Mir Tozak lold him to go back. “ Why should not a 
learned man stand in front of fools,” said he, and left the hall, and never came 
again. He got 4-000 bighahs as sayurghal in 8ambhal, where he died. 

48. Hakim Mi^ri. Vide No. 251, p. 491. 

44. Maulana Shaikh Husain (of Ajmir). 

lie was said to be a descendant, of the great Indian saint Mu’in i Chishtf of 
Ajmir, was once banished to Makkah, and had to suffer, in common with other 
learned men whom Akhar despised, various persecutions. Badaonl III., 87. 

45. Maulana Mir Kalin. .* 

He died in 981, and was buried at Agrah. lie was Jahangir’s first teacher. 
Bad. II., 170. 

40. Glnizi Khan. Vide No. 144, p. 440, 


1 Maqul o mampily pr. that which testimony (miql)> 
is based on reason ( aql) and traditional 



541 


47. Maulana padiq. 

Ho was born in Samarqand, came to India, and then went to Kabul, whore he 
was for some time the teacher of Mhv/i Muhammad Hakim, Ah bar’s brother. He 
then went back to his home, where ho was alive in 1001. The Tabaqat calls him 
Mullapadiq Halwai. Badaoiu (III., 255, where the Ed. Bibl. Indica has wrong 
llalwdni) puts him among the poets. 

48. Maulana Slidli Muhammad. 

J r ule No. 41. This seems to be a mere repetition. Other Histories only 

* mention one Maulana of that name. 

Fourth Class . — Such as know philosophy (’acjli kaliim 1 ). 

40. Maulana Pir Muhammad. Vide No. 20, p. 324. 

50. Maulana ’Abduf Baqi. 

He was a padr \ vide pp, 272, 528. 

61. Mfrza Mull is. 

He was an Itzhak, came from Mawara-lnahr to India, and taught for some 
time in the Jami 5 Masjid of Mu’muddin EaranklnuU (p. 131) at Agrali. 11c died 
in Makkah at the age of seventy. Vide Had. II., 1S7. * 

52. Maulammdah Shukr. 

53. Maulana Muhammad. 

He lived at Labor and was in 1001 nearly ninety years old. Badaoiu (III., 
154) calls him Maulana Muhammad Mufti. 

Abulfazl, however, means perhaps Maulana Muhammad of Yazd, a learned and 
bigoted SJifah, wlio was well received by Akhar and Almllazl, with whose 
innovations he at first agreed. But he got tired of them and asked for permission 
to go to Makkah. He was plundered on the road, to Surat. Mir-dt. But 
Badaoiu tells quite a different story ; vide p. 180. 

Or it may refer to No. 140, p. 438. 

54. Qdsim Beg. 

Vide No. 350, p. 517, and p. 108. The Tabaqat also says of him that he was 
distinguished for his acquirements in (lie \tqli 'id dm. 

55. Maulana Nuruddm Tarkhan. 

Vide p. 524. He was a poet and a man of great erudition. Towards the end of 
his life “he repented” and gave up poetry. He was for a long time Mutawalli of 
Ilumayun’s tomb in Dili If, where he died. 

The Tabaqut says that he was a good mathematician and astronomer. According 
to the Maasir, lie was born in Jam in Khurasan, and was educated in Mashhad, lie 

* This means chiefly religious testi- a wider sense, as lie includes the doctors 

inonv based on human reason, not on in this class. 

revelation. Abullitzl evidently takes it in 



542 


was introduced to Babar, and was a private friend of Humhyun’s, who like him was 
fond of the astrolabe. He went with the emperor to ’Iraq, and remained twenty 
years in his service. As poet, he wrote under the takhallug of ‘ Nuri/ Ho is 
also called ‘ Nuri of Safi dun/ because he held Safiduu for some time as jagir. 
Akbar gave him the title of Khan, and later that of Tarkhan', and appointed him 
to Samanah. 


56. Narain. 

57. Madliii bhat. 

58. Sri bliat. 

59. Bislm Ndt’h. 

60. Him Kislm. 

61. Balbhadr Misr. 

62. Biisudov Misr. 

63. Hainan bliat. 


64. Bidya niwas. 

65. Oorindt’li. 

66. Gopin it’h. 

67. Kislm Pandit. 

68. Bliat t aebar j. 

69. Bhagiral BbattAcbarj. 

70. Kashi N lit ’ll BliUttaclmrj. 


Phyximm. 

71. Hakim Miqri. Vide No. 254, p. 491. 

72. Hakim ul Mulk. 


His name is Shamsuddm and, like several other doctors of Akbar’s court, he 
bad come from Giliin on the Caspian to India, lb* was a very learned man. When 
the learned were driven from court and the innovations commenced, lie asked for 
permission to go to JMakkah (988), where he died. 

73. Mulhi Mir. 

The Tabaqiit calls him IMulla Mir Tal/ib of liar at, grandson of Mulla ’Abdul 
II ui Va/di. 


74. Hakim Abul Path. Vide No. 112, p. 424. 

75. Hakim Zanbil Beg. Vide No. 150, p. 442. 

76. Hakim ’All of Gilfiu. Vide No. 192, p. 466. 

77. Hakim Hasan. 

lie also came from Giliin. llis knowledge, says Badaoni (HI., 107), was not 
extensi.'s but be was an excellent man. 

78. Hakim Aristu. 

79. Hakim Patlmllah. 


He also came from Gilan, knew a great deal of medical literature, and also of 
astronomy. He wrote a Persian Commentary to the Qanun. In the first year 
of Jahangir's reign, lie was a Commander of 1000, 300 horse (Tuzuk, p. 34). 
The JVddishdh ndmah (I, b„ 350) says that he afterwards returned to his country, 
where he committed suicide. His grandson, Fatbullali, was a doctor at Shah- 
jah an’s court. ' 


1 The title carried with it none of the The Madsir has some verses made hy 

privileges attached to it j vide p. 364. Nuri on his empty title. 



543 


80. Hakim Mastti ul Mulk. 

Ho came from the Dak'hin, where he had gone from Shiraz. He was a simple, 
pious man, and was physician to Sultan Murad, lie died in M&lwah. 

81. Hakim Jalaluddin Muzaffar. Vide No. 348, p. 516. 

82. Hakim Lutfullali. Vide No. 354, p. 518. 

83. Hakim Saiful Mulk Lang. 

Badaoni and the Tabaqat call him Saiful Muluk. Because he killed his 
patients, he got the nickname of Saiful lluleamd , ‘ the sword of the doctors.’ 
Ho came from Damawand, and was in Xgrah during llai ram’s regency. Later 
ho weut hack to his country. He was also a poet and wrote under the laklndlu\ } 
of ‘ SlnijaT. He is not to be confounded with No. 201, p. 473. 

84. Hakim Huinam. Vide No. 205, p. 474. 

85. Hakim ’Ain ul Mulk. Vide No. 234, p. 480. 

86. Hakim Sliiiai. 

The Mh'-dt mentions a Hakim Shilai, who in his poetical writings ealls himself 
* Muzatfar ihn i Muhammad Al-husaim Al-shif:'uV He was horn at Isfahan, 
and was a friend of Shah’Abbas i £hil'awi. 11(5 died in 1037. There is a copy 
of his Masnawi in the Library of the Asiatic Socy. of Bengal (No. 795). 

87. »JIaldm Ni’matullah. 

88. Hakim Dawai. 

Dawdi was also the takhallug of No. 85. 

89. Hakim Talab ’AH. 

90. Hakim ’Abdurrahim. 

91. Hakim Buliullah. 

92. Hakim FuklmuLlui ’All. 

93. Hakim Is-haq. 

94. Shaikh Hasan and 95. Shaikh Bina. 

Shaikh Hasan of Pampat, and Ids son Shaikh Bind were renowned surgeons. 
Instead of ‘ BfiuV, the MSS. have various readings. The Maasir has Phanit/d, 
the Tftbaqat. Bhanijd, 

Shaikh Bind's son is the well known Shaikh Hasan, or II ass u, who under 
Jahangir rose to great honours, and received the title of Muqarrah Khan. 
Father and son, in the 41st year, succeeded in curing a had wound which Akhar 
had received from a buck at a deer-fight. Hassu was physician to Prince Salim, 
who - was much attached to him. After his accession, he was made a commander 
of 5000 and governor of Gujrat, in which capacity ho came in contact with the 
English at Surat. He gave no satisfaction, and was recalled. In the 13th year 
(1027), he was made governor of Bihlr, and in the 16th, governor of Agrah. In 
the beginning of Shahjahan’s reign, he was pensioned off, and received Parganah 
Kairanah, his birthplace, as jaglr. Ho constructed a mausoleum near the tomb 
of the renowned Saint Sharafuddin of Pampat, and died at the ago of ninety. 



544 


In Kairanah he built many edifices, and laid out a beautiful garden with an 
immense tank. He obtained excellent fruit trees from all parts of India, and the 
Kairanah mangoes, according to the Madtsir , have since been famous in Dihli. 

Muqarrab’s son, Jli/.quliah, was a doctor under Sliahjahan, and a commander 
of 800, Aurangzeb made him a Khan. He died in the 10th year of Aurangzeb. 

Muqarrab’s adopted son is Mas) ha i Kairanawi. His real name was Sa’dullah. 
He Was a poet, and composed an epic on the. story of Sit a, Ramchandra’s wife. 

90. Mahadov. 98. Naniin. 

97. Blum Nut’ll. 99. Siwaji. 1 

Fifth Class. — Such as understand sciences resting on testimony (naql). 9 

100. Miyan TIatim. 

He lived at Sambhal. The Historian lladaoni, when twelve years old, learned 
under him in 900. Jlatim died in 909. 

101. Miyan Jamal Khan. 

He was Mult/ of Dihli, and died more than ninety years old in 984, He was 
a Kainbu. 

102. Maulana ’Abdul Qidir. 

lie was thep#bil of Shaikh Hamid Qudiri (buried at llamidpur, near Multan), 
and was at enmity with his own younger brother Shaikh Musa regarding the 
right of succession. ’Abdul Q; id ir used to say the ?w/J-praycrs : ‘ in the audience- 
hall of Fathpur Sikri, and when asked by Akbar to say them at home, lie said, 
“ My king, this is not your kingdom, that you should pass orders.” Akbar called 
him a fool, and cancelled his grant of land, whereupon ’Abdul Qiidir went back 
to Uclik. Shaikh Musa did better ; lie joined the army, and became a commander 
of 500. Fide below No* 109, 131. 

The Mir-nl mentions a Maulana ’Abdul Qiidir of Sirhind as one of the most 
learned of Akbar’s age. # 

103. Shaikh Ahmad. 

The Tahaqal mentions a Shaikh ITsiji Ahmad of Labor, and a Shaikh Ahmad 
Haji Piiladi Majziib of Sind. Vide also pp. 10(>, 200. 

♦ 

104. Maklidum ul Mulk. Vide p. 172. 

This is the title of Maulana ’Abdullah of Sultanpur, author of the ’Agmaf i 
Anbiyd, and a commentary to the Sham ail it nimbi. Hnm&y&u gave him the 
titles of Makhditm ul Mulk and Shaikh ul Islam. He was a bigoted Sunni, and 
looked upon Abulfazl from the beginning as a dangerous man. He died in 990 
in Gujrat after his return from Makkah. 


t The Tabaqat mentions a few other 
Hindu doctors of distinction who lived 
during Akbar’s reign, viz. BMraun, 
Durga Mall, Chandr Sen (“ an excellent 


surgeon”), and I1U (one MS. has Ahi). 
a As religious law, Hadis, history, 
Voluntary prayers. 



545 


105. Manland ’Abdussalam. 

The Tabaq&t says, ho lived at Labor and was a learned man. 

The Mir-dt mentions another Mauhiua ’Abdussalam of Labor, who was a great 
lawyer {faqih) and wrote a commentary to Baizawi. Ho died more than ninety 
years old in the first year of Shahjahan’s reign. 

106. Qizi padruddin. 

Qazi padruddin Quraishi ’Abbasi of Jalindhar was the pupil of Makhdum 
ui Mulk (No. 101). He was proverbial for his memory. Ho was attached to 
dervishes and held so broad views, that he was looked upon by common people 
as a heretic. When the learned were driven from court, he was sent as Qazi to 
Bhronch, where he died. His son, Shaikh Muhammad, succeeded him. His 
family remained in Gujrat. 

107. Maulana Sa’dullah. 

He lived at Bianah, and was looked upon as the host grammarian of the age. 
He was simple in his mode of life, hut liberal to others. Towards the end of bis 
life, begot silent and shut himself out from all intercourse with men, even his 
own children. He died in 989. 

108. Maulana Is-liaq. 

IIo was the son of Shaikh Ivakii, and lived ^t Labor. Shaikh Sa’dullab, 
Shaikh Munawwar, and many others, were his pupils. He died more than 
a hundred years old in 99G. 

109. Mir ’Abdullatif. Vide No. 161, p. 447. 

110. Mir Nurullah. 

Ho came from Shustar and was introduced to Akbar by Hakim Abul J«\dh. 
He was a Shi’ak, but practised titqiyu.fi among Sunnis, and was even well 
acquainted with the law of Abu HamTah. When Shaikh Mu'iu, Qazi of Labor, 
retired, he was appointed his siftessor, and gave every satisfaction. After 
Jahangir's accession, he was recalled. Once he olfendcd the emperor by a hasty 
word, and was executed. 

111. Milana ’Abdul Qfulir. 

He was Akbar’s teacher (dkhtbul). Vide No. 212, p. 485. 

112. Qazi ’Abdussami.’ 

He was a Miyankali, 1 and according to Bndnoni (II., 8] t) played chess for 
money, and drank wine. Akbar made him, in 990, Qazi-lqiizafc, in place of Qazi 
Jahlluddiu Multani (No. 122 j. Vide Ak barn am ah, III., 593. 

113. Maulana Qasim. 

The Tabaqat mentions a Mulla Qa^im of Qandahar. , 

114. Qazt Hasan. Vide No. 281, p. 498. 

1 Miydnkal is the name of the hilly tract between &imarqaml and Bukhara. 

69 



546 


115. Mull i Kamil. 

The Tabaqat mentions a Shaikh Karaal of Alwar, the successor and relative of 
Shaikh Salim. 

116. Shaikh Ya’qub (of Kashmir). Vide below among the poets. 

117. Mulla ’Alam. Vide p. 159, note. 

He (lied in 991, and wrote a book, entitled Fawatih ulwildyat. Bad. II., 337. 

118. Shaikh ’Abbunnabi. Vide pp. 173, 177, 185, 187, 272, 490, 547, noto. 

Ho was the son of Shaikh Ahmad, son of Shaikh ’Abdul Quddus of Gango, 
and was several times in Makkah, where lie studied the Hadis. When he held 
the office of (padr, he is said to havo been arbitrary, but liberal. The execution 
of a Brahman, the details of which are related in Badaoni (HI., 80), led to the 
Shaikh’s deposal. 

Badaoni (III., 83) places his death in 991, the Mir-dt in 992. ’Abdunnabis 
family traced their descent from Abii II am fall. 

119. Shaikh Bhik. 

The Tabaqat has also ‘Bhik’, Badaoni (III., 24) has ‘Bhikan.’ Shaikh Bhik 
lived in KAkor near Lak’kiiau. He was as learned as lie was pious. He died 
in 981. 

120. Shaikh Abul Fath. A 

Shaikh Ahul Fath of Gujrat was the son-in-law of Mir Sayyid Muhammad of 
J aun pur, the great Malulawi. He was in Agrah at the time of Bairam Khan. 

121. Shaikh BaliAuddin Mufti. 

lie lived at A'grah, and was a learned and pious man. 

122. QAzi Jalaluddm MultanL Vide pp. 175, 185. 

lie comes from near Bliakkar and was at first a merchant. He then took to 
law. In 990, he was banished and sen^to the Dak’hiu, from where he went to 
Makkah. lie died there. 

123. Shaikh Ziauddin. 

It looks as if Shaikh Ziaullah was intended ; vide No. 173, p. 467. 

124. Shaikh ’Abdul Wahhab. 

125. Shaikh ’Umar. 

126. Mir Sayyid Muhammad Mir ’Adi. Vide No. 140, p. 438, and No. 251, 

p. 490. 

127. MaMiia Jamal. 

The Tabaqat has a Mulla Jamal, a learned man of Multan. Badaoni (HI, 
108) mentions a Maulana Jamal of which is said to he a Mahallali of Labor. 

128. Shaikh Ahmadi. 

Shaikh Ahmadi Fayyaz of Amet’hi, a learned man, contemporary of the saint 
Nizamuddin of Ametlu (p. 637). 



547 


129. Shaikh ’Abdul Grham. 1 

He was born at Badaon and lived afterwards in Dilili a retired life. The 
KhanKhanan visited him in 1003. 

130. Shaikh ’Abdul Wahid. 

* He was born in Bilgram, and is the author of a commentary to the NuzhnUul 
Arwdh , and several treatises on the technical terms ( i^tildhdt ) of the y tiffs, 
one of which goes by the name of Sandbil. 

131. fadr i Jalian. Vide No. 194, p. 468. 

132. MauHna Isma’il. Vide above No. 12. 

The Tabaqat mentions a ^Iulla Ismail Mufti of Labor, and a Mulla Isma’il 
of Awadh. 

133. Mulla ’Abel ul Qadir. 

This is the historian Badaoni. Abulfazl also calls him Mulla in the Akbar- 
n am all. 

134. Maulana (JJadr Jalian. 

This seems a repetition of No. 131. 

135. Shaikh Jauhar. 

136. Shaikh Munawwar. 

Vide p. 10G. He was born at Labor, and was noted for his memory and 
learning. He is the author of commentaries to the Mash del qul -ante dr (Hadis), 
the Badi \d bay an, the Irshdd i Qdzi, Ac. When the learned were banished 
from Court, he was imprisoned in Gwaliar, where he died in 1011. 

His son, Shaikh Kabir, was also renowned for his learning. He died in 1026, 
in Ahmadabad, and was buried in the mausoleum of the great Ahmadabadi saint 
Shah ’Alain. Mir-dt. 

137. Qazi Ibrahim. 

Vide pp. 172, 174, 180. Badaoni and the Tabaqat mention a Haji Ibrahfm 
of Xgrah, a teacher of the Hadis. 

138. Maulana Jamal. Vide above No. 127. 

139. Bijai Sen Sur. * 

140. Bhan Chand. 

1 Sayyid Ahmad’s edition of the Tuzuk, under “ Shaikh ’ Abdu/yhani, whose fate 

(p. 91, 1. 11 from below) mentions that is related in the Akbarnamah.” This as 

Jahangir when a child read 'the Hadis a mistake for 'Abduimabi (No. 118). 



548 


ATN 30 (continued). 

TILE POETS OF TIIE AGE. 

I have now come to this distinguished class of men and think it right to 
say a few words about them. Poets strike out a road to the inaccessible realrp of 
thought, and divine grace beams forth in their genius. But many of them do 
not recognize the high value of their talent, and barter it away from a wish to 
possess inferior store : they pass their time in praising the mean-minded, or soil 
their language with invectives against the wise. If it were not so, the joining 
of words were wonderful indeed ; for by this means lofty ideas are understood. 

die who joins words to words , gives away a drop from the blood of his 
heart. 1 2 * 

Every one who strings words to word$ ) * performs , if no miracle , yet a 
wonderful action , a 

I do not mean a mere external union. Truth and falsehood, wisdom and 
foolishness, prails and common shells, though far distant from each other, 
have a superficial similarity. I mean a spiritual union; and this is only pos- 
sible in the harmonious, and to recognize it is difficult, and to weigh it still 
more so. 

For Ibis reason his Majesty docs not care for poets; he attaches no weight 
to a handful of imagination. Fools think that he does not care for poetry, and 
that for this reason he turns his heart from the poets. Notwithstanding this 
circumstance., thousands of poets are continually at court, and many among 
them have completed a divan, or have written a miuncnvi. I shall now 
enumerate the best among them. 

1. Shaikh Abul Faiz i Faizi'. 

(Vide p. 490.) 

He was a man of cheerful disposition, liberal, active, an early riser. lie 
was a disciple of the emperor, and was thus at peace with the whole world. 
His Majesty understood the value of his genius and conferred upon him the title 
of Malikush-shidaru, or king of the poets.” He wrote for nearly forty years un- 
der the name of Juiku, which he afterwards, under divine inspiration, changed 
to Fayydzi , as he himself says in his c Nal Daman’ — 


1 I. c. f gives men something valuable. 

2 Saints perform wonderful actions 
(kardmdl), prophets perform miracles 
(ninjhdl). Both are miracles, but the 
kardmdt are less in degree than the 
mujizdt. Whenever the emperor spoke, 
the courtiers used to lift up their hands, 
and cry “ kardmat , lardmatf “ a mi- 
racle, a miracle, he has spoken !” De Laet . 


B Gha/afi of Mashhad (vide below, the 
fifth poet) was the first that obtained 
this title. After his death, Faizi got it. 
• Under Jahangir, Tnlib of Amul was tna- 
Uk nshsJmard , and under Sh&hja- 
han, Muhamnmd Jan Qudsi and, alter 
him, Abu Talib Kalim. Aurangzib ha- 
ted poetry as much as history and music. 



549 


Before this, whenever I issued anything, 

The writing on my signet was ‘ Faizi. ’ 

But as I am now chastened by spiritual love, 

I am the ‘ Fayydzi’ of the Ocean of Superabundance (God’s love ). 1 

^ His excellent manners and habits cast a lustre on his genius. He was 
eminently distinguished in several branches. He composed many works in 
Persian and Arabic. Among others he wrote the Sawdfd ul-ilhum 2 * ( c rays 
of inspiration’), which is a commentary to the Qoninin Arabic, in which he only 
employed such letters as have no dots. The words of the Qhvat id Ikhlaf con- 
tain the date of its completion. 

Ho looked upon wealth as the means of engendering poverty , 4 and adversity 
of fortune was iii his eyes an ornament to cheerfulness. The door of his house 
was open to relations and strangers, friends and foes; and the poor were com- 
forted in his dwelling. As he was difficult to please, he gave no publicity to 
his works, and never put the hand of request to the forehead 5 * * * 9 of loftiness. He 
cast no admiring glance on himself. Genius as lie was, lie did not care much 
for poetry, and did not frequent the society of wits. Ho was profound in phi- 
losophy ; what ho had read with his eyes was nourishment for the heart. He 
deeply studied medicine, and gave poor people advice gratis. 

The gems of thought in his poems will never be forgotten. Should 
leisure permit, and my heart turn to worldly occupations, I would collect some 
of the excellent writings of this unrivalled author of the age, and gather, with 
the eye of a jealous critic, yet with the hand of a friend, some of bis versus.® 


1 Faiz is an Arabic word meaning 

‘abundance Faizi would be a man who 

lias abundance or gives abundantly. 

Fayydz is the intensive form of Faizi, 

giving superabundantly. Fayydzi, ori- 

ginally, is the abstract noun, ‘ the act of 
giving superabundantly,’ and then be- 
comes a title. 

The form of fayydzi agrees with the 
form of * All ami, Abulfazl’s takhaUu 
and some historians, as lladaoni, have 

maintained that the mere form suggested 
the change of Faizi to Fayydzi. 

9 I have not seen a copy of this work; 
It is often confounded with the Maird- 
rid ulkilam , because the latter also is 
written be nuqat, without the use of dot- 
ted letters. The Mawdrid was printed 
at Calcutta in A. II. 1211, by the profes- 
sors of the Madrasah and Maulawi Mu- 
hammad ’All of . Ram pur. It contains* 
sentences, often pithy, on tho words Is- 
Idm, sal dm , 'Urn ulkaldm , Adam , Mu- 
hummad , kaldmullah , ahhdlah , cfc,, 
and possesses little interest. Faizi displays 


in it his lexicographical abilities. 

3 This is the 112th chapter of tho 
Qorun, which commences with the words 
Q»l haadldlut ahttd. The letters added 
give 1002 ; Faizi, therefore,, wrote the 
book two years before his death. This 
clever Idrikft was found out by Mir 
Haidar Maammdi of lvnsli an, poetical- 
ly styled lUfi'i. Vide below, the 31st 
poet. 

4 I. e., the more he had, the more lie 
gave away, and thus lie became poor, or, 
he considered that, riches make a mau 
poor in a spiritual sense. 

6 Tdrak, properly tho crown of the 
head. Putting the hand upon the crown 
of the head is an old form of the saldm. 
Abulfazi wishes to say that Faizi was 
never mean enough to ask for favours or 
presents. 

6 Abulfazi kept his promise, and col- 
lected, two yearn after Faizi s death, the 
stray leaves of the Markiz uladwdr 
(p. 191), regarding which tho curious 
will find a notice by Abultiizl in the 3rd 



550 


But now it is brotherly lovo — a love which does not travel along the road of 
critical nicety — , that commands me to Write down some of his verses. 


Extracts from Faizih Qatfdahs (Odes). 

1. 0 Thou who existest frotn eternity and abidost for ever, sight cannot 
bear Thy light, praise cannot express Thy perfection. 

2. Thy light melts the understanding, and Thy glory baffles wisdom; to 
think of Thee destroys reason, Thy essence confounds thought. 

3. Thy holiness pronounces that the blood drops of human meditation 
are shed in vain in search of Thy knowledge : human understanding is but an 
atom of dust. 

4. Thy jealousy, the guard of Thy door, stuns human thought by a 
blow in the face, and gives human ignorance a slap on the nape of the neck. 

5. Science is like blinding desert sand on the road to Thy perfection ; 
the town of literature is a mere hamlet compared with the world of Thy 
knowledge. 

6. My foot has no power to travel on this path which misleads sages ; 
I have no power to bear the odour of this wine, it confounds my knowledge. 

7. The tablet of Thy holiness is too pure for the (black) tricklings of 
the human pen ; the dross of human understanding is unfit to be used as the 
philosopher’s stone. 

8. Man’s so called foresight and guiding reason wander about bewildered 
in the streets of the city of Thy glory. 

0. Human knowledge and thought combined can only spell the first 
letter of the alphabet of Thy love. 

10. Whatever our tongue can say, and our pen can write, of Thy Being, 
is all empty sound and deceiving scribble. 


book of his Maktuhdt. Tho same book 
contains an elegy on Faizi’s death. 

MSS. of Faizfs Nal Daman are very 
numerous. His Diwan, exclusive of the 
was lithographed at l)ihli, in A. II. 
1261, but has been long out of print. 
It ends with a Rubai (by Faizi), which 
shews that the words Diwan i Eaizi con- 
tain the tdriTch , i. e„ A. H. 971, much too 
early a date, as lie was only born in 954. 
The Mir-dt ul 'A lam says that Faizi 
composed 101 books, Badaoni ostimates 
his verses at 20,000, and Abulfazl at 
60,000. The Akbarnamah (40th year) 
contains numerous extracts from Faizi s 


works. Daghistanf says in his Riyaz 
nshshuard that Faizi was a pupil of 
Khwajah Husain Sanai of Mashhad, and 
it seems that Abulfazl has for this reason 
placed Sanai immediately after Faizi. 
The same writer remarks that Faizi is in 
Persia often wrongly called Eaizi i Dak- 
him. 

Many of the extracts given below are 
neither found in printed editions nor in 
«MSS. of Faizi s works. 

1 The same realistic idea will be found 
in an Alfiyah Qagulah by the old poofc 
Imami. 



551 


11. Here beginners and such as arc far advanced in knowledge are both 
eager for union with Thee ; but the beginners are tattlers, and thq#c that are 
advanced are trifiers. 

12. Each brain is full of the thought of grasping Thee ; the brow of 
Plato even burned with the fever heat of this hopeless thought. 

13. How shall a thoughtless man like me succeed when Thy jealousy 
strikes down with a fatal blow the thoughts 1 2 3 of saints ? 

14. 0 that Thy grace would cleanse rny brain ; for if not, my restlessness 
(qiifrub)* will end in madness. 

15. For him who travels barefooted on the path towards Thy glory, even 
the mouths of dragons would be as it were a protection for his feet {lit, 
greaves). 8 

16. Compared with Thy favour, the nine metals of earth are but as half 
a handful of dust ; compared with the table of Thy mercies, the seven oceans 
are a bowl of broth. 

17. To bow down the head upon the dust of Thy threshold and then 
to look up, is neither correct in faith, nor permitted by truth. 

18. Alas, the stomach of my worldliness takes in impure food liko a 
hungry dog, although Love, the doctor, 4 5 * * bade me abstain from it. 


1. 0 man, thou coin bearing the double stamp of body and spirit, I do 

not know what thy nature is ; for thou art higher than heaven and lower than 
earth. i 

2. Do not be cast down, because tliftn art a mixture of the four elements ; 
do not he self-complacent, because thou art the mirror of the seven realms (the 
earth). 

3. Thy frame contains the image of the heavenly and the lower regions, 
he either heavenly or earthly, thou art at liberty to choose. 

4. Those that veil their faces in Heaven [the angels] love thee ; thou, 
misguiding the wise, art the fondly petted one of the solar system {lit, the seven 
planets). 

5. Be attentive, weigh thy coin, for thou art a correct balance [V. e. } 

thou hast the power of correctly knowing thyself], sift thy atoms well ; for thou 

art the philosopher’s stone 


1 Literally, strikes a dagger into the 
livers of thy saints. 

8 My text has fitrat ; but several 
MSS. of Faizi's Qa<pdahs have qutrub, 
which signifies incipient madness, rest- 
lessness of thought. 


• I. e. the terror of the mouths of* dra- 
gons is even a protection compared with 
the difficulties on the road to the under- 
standing of God’s glory. 

4 Literally, Hippocrates, 



552 


6. Learn to understand thy value ; for the heaven buys fmushtarfj thy 
light, in ojjjer to bestow it upon the planets. 

7. Do not act against thy Reason, for it is a trustworthy counsellor $ put 
not thy heart on illusions, for it (the heart) is a lying fool. 

8. Why art thou an enemy to thyself, that from want of perfection thou 
shouldst weary thy better nature and cherish thy senses (or tongue) ? 

9. The heart of time sheds its blood on thy account [«. e ., the world is 
dissatisfied with thee] ; for in thy hyprocrisy thou art in speech like balm, but 
in deeds like a lancet, 

10. Be ashamed of thy appearance ; for thou pridost thyself on the title 
of i * sum total,’ and art yet but a marginal note. 

11. If such be the charm oi thy being, thou hadst better die ; for the 
eye of the world regards theo as an optical illusion ( mukarrar ), 

12. 0 careless man, why art thou so inattentive to thy loss and thy 
gain ; thou sellest thy good luck and bargainest for misfortunes. 

13. If on this hunting-ground thou wouldst but unfold the wing of resolu- 
tion, thou wouldst be able to catch even the phoenix with sparrow feathers. 8 

14. Do not he proud (fat lilt) because thou art the centre of the body of the 
world. Dost thou not know that people praise a waist (mhj'iti) when it is thin? 3 

15. Thou oughtest to be ashamed of thyself, when thou seest the doings 
of such as from zeal wander barefooted on the field of love ; since thou ridest 
upon a swift camel [i. e. } as thou hast not yet reached the higher degree of 
zeal, that is, of walking barefooted], thou shouldst not count thy steps [i. e ., 
th#h shouldst not be proud]. 

1C. If tliou wisliest to understand tlie secret meaning of thephraso 
* to prefer the welfare of others to thy own,’ treat thyself with poison and 
others with sugar. 

17. Accept misfortune with a joyful look, if thou art in the service of 
Him whom people serve. 

18. Place thy face, with the humble mien of a beggar, upon the threshold 
of truth, looking with a smile of contempt upon worldly riches ; — 

19. Not with the (self-complacent) smirk which thou assumost 4 * in 
private, whilst thy worldliness flies to the east and the west. 

20. Guard thine eyo well ; for liko a nimble-handed thief it take* by 
force the jewel out of the hand of the jeweller. 


1 This is a pun. Mnshtari also means 

Jupiter, one of tho planets. 

* I. e. t thou wouldst perform great 

deeds. 

• Proud, in Persian fatbih, pr. fat. 


Jn the East the idea of prjde is suggest- 
ed by stoutness and portliness. The pun 
on farbih and miym cannot translated. 

« ' *4 { 

4 As a hypocrite does. j f 



21. Those who hold in their hand the lamp of guidance often plunder 
caravans on the high road. 

22. My dear son, consider how short the time is that the star of good 
fortune revolves according to thy wish; fate shews no friendship. 

23. 1 There is no one that understands me; for were I understood, I would 
continually cleave my heart and draw from it the wonderful mirrors of Alexander. 

24. My heart is the world, and its Hindustan is initiated in the rites of 
idolatry and the rules of idol making [/. e ., my heart contains wonderful things j. 

25. This [poem] is the master-piece of the Greece of my mind ; read it 
again and again : its strain is not easy. 

26. Plunged into the wisdom of Greece, it [my mind] rose again from the 
deep in the land of Hind ; he thou as if thou liadst fallen into this deep abyss [of 
my knowledge, i. e. t learn from me]. 

1. The companion of my loneliness is my comprehensive genius; the 
scratching of my pen is harmony for my ear. 

2. If people would withdraw the veil from the face of my knowledge, 
they would find that wliat those who arc far advanced in knowledge call cer- 
tainty, is with me (as it were) the faintest dawn of thought. 

3. If people would take the screen from the eye of my knowledge, they 
would find that wliat is revelation (ecstatic knowledge) for the wise is but 
drunken madness for me. 

4. If I were to bring forth what is in my mind, I wonder whether 
the spirit of the age could bear it. 

5. On account of the regulated condition of my mind, 1 look upon my- 
self as the system of the universe, and heaven and earth are the result ol my 
motion and my rest. 

6. My vessel does not require the wine of the friendship of time; my own 
blood is the basis of the wine of my enthusiasm [*. e., I require no one’s assist- 
ance]. 

7. Why should I wish for the adulation of mean people? My pen bows 
down its head and performs the sijdah in adoration of my knowledge. 


Extracts from FaizYs Ghazals. 

1. Rise and ask, in this auspicious moment, a favour at my throne ; in 


noble aspirations I excel any army. 

1 The next, verses wofakhriyah (boast- 
ful). All Persian poets write encomi- 
ums on themselves. 

Wonderful stories are told about the 
mirror of Alexander the Great. He or- 
dered his friend, the philosopher Bali- 

70 


mis, to erect in Alexandria a tower 3<R) 
yards high. A mirror was then placed 
on tlio to]) of it, 7 yards in diameter and 
above 21 in circumference. The mirror 
reflected everything that happened in Ihe 
world, even as far as Constantinople. 



554 


2 . Expect in my arena the victory of both worlds ; tlio banner of royalty 
weighs down the shoulder of my love. 

3. When I cast a favourable glance upon those that sit in the dust, even 
the ant from my good fortune becomes possessed of the brain of Sulaiman. 1 

4. The keepers of my door have their swords drawn ; where is the desire 
that dares intrude on my seclusion ? 

5. Although I have buried my head in my hood, yet I can see both 
worlds ; it may be that Love has woven my garment from the threads of my 
contemplation. 

0 My eye is open and waits for the manifestation of truth ; the spirit of 
the Universe flees before the insignia of my ecstatic bewilderment. 

7. I am the simple Faizi ; if you do not believe it, look into my heart 
through the glass of my external form. 

1. The llame from my broken heart rises upwards; to-day a fiery surge 
rages in my breast. 

2 . In the beginning of things, each being received the slate of learning 
[7. e.y it is the appointed duty of each to learn something] ; hut Love has learned 
something from looking at me, the duties of a handmaid. 

3. May the eye of him who betrays a word regarding my broken heart 
bo filled with the blood of his own heart ! 

4. 0 Faizi, thou dost not possess what people call gold ; but yet the 
alchemist knows how to extract gold from thy pale cheek. 


It were better if I melted my heart, and laid the foundation for a new one : 
I have too often patiently patched up my torn heart. 


1. From the time that love stepped into my heart, nothing has oozed 
from my veins and my wounds but the beloved. 2 


1 The insignificance of the ant is often 
opposed to the greatness of Solomon. 
Once when all animals brought Solomon 
their presents, the ant offered him the leg 
of a locust as her only treasure. 

8 The beloved has taken entire posses- 
sion of the poet. He has no blood left 
in him; for blood is the seat of life, 
and he only lives in the beloved who 
has taken the place of his blood. The 
close union of the lover and the beloved 
is well described in the following couplet 
by Khusrau — 


y y <y° 

j-J ^ J 

I have become Ihuu, and thou hast 
become I t 

1 am the body and thou art the soul . 
let no one henceforth say 
That I am distinct from thee and 
thou from me. 



555 


2. Tho wings of angola have molted in the heat of my wine. Woo to 
the world, if a flash of lightning should some day leap from my jar [*. e. } the 
world would come to an end, if the secret of my love were disclosed] ! 


1. Two difficulties have befallen me on the path of lovo : I am accused of 
bloodshed, but it is the beloved who is the murderer. 

2. 0 travellers on the right road, do not leave me behind ! I see far, and 
my eye espies the resting place. 

I walk on a path [the path of love], where every foot step is concealed ; I 
speak in a place where every sigh is concealed. 1 * 


Although life far from tlioc is an approach to death, yet to stand at a dis- 
tance is a sign of politeness. 

1. In this world thcro are sweethearts who mix salt with wine, and yet 
they are intoxicated. 

2. The nightingale vainly pretends to be a truo lover ; the birds on the 
meadow melt away in love and are yet silent. 3 


1. My travelling companions say, u 0 friend, be watchful ; for caravans 
are attacked suddenly.” 

2. I answer, “ I am not careless, hut alas l what help is there against 
robbers that attack a watchful heart?” 

3. A serene countenance and a vacant mind arc required, when thou art 
stricken by fate with stripes from God’s hand. 3 


1. The cupbearers have laid hold of the goblet of clear wine ; they made 
Khizr thirst for this fiery fountain. 


1 A sigh indicates that a mail is in 
love ; hence if the sigh is a stranger [t. 
e does not appear), the love will remain 
a secret. Eastern poets frequently say 
that love loses its purity and value, il* it 
becomes known. The true lover bears 
the pangs of love, and is silent ; the 

weak lover alone betrays his secret. 

Hence the nightingale is often found 
fault with : it pours forth its plaintive 
songs to the rose, it babbles the whole 
night, instead of silently fixing its eye 
on the beauty of the rose, and dying 


without a murmur. 

3 Salt is an antidote against drunk- 
enness. ‘ Wine’ stands for beauty, ‘salt* 
for ‘ wit.' The nightingale is in love with 
the rose, hut sings in order to lighten its 
heart ; the birds of the meadows, how- 
ever, which are in love with the nightin- 
gale, shew a deeper lovo, as they remain 
silent and hide their love-grief. 

8 Love is compared to robbers. The 
woe of love ought to be endured as a vi- 
sitation of providence. 



556 


2. What wine could it hate been that the cupbearer poured into the 
goblet ? Even Masili and Kliizr are envious (of me), and struggle with each 
other to possess it. 1 


Ask not to know the components of the antidote against love : they put 
fragments of diamonds into a deadly poison. 2 


lu»r me there is no difference between the ocean (of love) and the shore 
(of but'ety; ; the water of life (love) is for me the same as a dreadful poison. 

I, Filial, have not quite left tlio caravan of the pilgrims who go to the 
Ka’bali ; indeed, I am a step in advance of them. 3 


1. IIow eau I complain that my travelling companions have left me 
behind, since they travel along with Love, the caravan chief? 

2. 0, that a thousand deserts were full of such unkind friends! They have 
cleared the liowdah of my heart of its burden. 4 


1. I am the man in whose ear melodies attain their perfection, in whose 
mouth wine obtains its proper temper. 

2. I shew no inclination to he beside myself; but what shall I do, I feel 
annoyed to be myself. 

1. Do not ask how loverfc have reached the heavens ; for they place the 
foot on the battlement of the heart and leap upwards. 

2. Call together all in the universe that are anxious to see a sight : they 
have erected triumphal arches with my heart-blood in tho town of Beauty. 


1. Those who have not closed the door on existence and non-existence 
reap no advantage from the calm of this world and tho world to come. 


1 Masili (tlu; ‘ Messiah’) and Kliizr (Eli- 

as) tasted the water of life [db i haydt). 
Wine also is a water of life, and the wine 
given to the poet by the pretty hoy who 
acts as cupbearer, is so reviving, that even 
Messiah and Kliizr would fight for it. 

* Vide p. 510, note 1. Fragments of 

diamonds when swallowed tear the liver 
and thus cause death. Hence poison 
mixed with diamond dust is sure to kill. 


This is the case with every antidote against 
love : it does not heal, it kills. 

8 Faizf is ahead of his co-religionists. 

4 The beloved boy of the poet has been 
carried off. Faizf tries to console him- 
self with the thought that his heart will 
now be free. But his jealousy is ill-con- 
cealed ; for he calls the people unkind 
that have carried oif his beloved. 



557 


2 . Break the spell which guards thy treasures ; for men who really 
know what good luck is have never tied tlicir good fortune with golden 
chains. 1 

The bright sun knows the black drops of my pen, for I have carried 1115’ 
book (baydz) to the white dawn of morn. 2 * 

0 Eaizi, is there any one in this world that possesses more patience and 
strength than he who can twice walk down his street ?'* 

Desires are not to be found within my dwelling place : when thou comcst, 
come with a content heart. 

Bcnounco love ; for love is an affair which cannot he satisfactorily 
terminated. Neither -fate nor the beloved will ever submit to thy wishes. 

1 . Come, let us turn towards a pulpit of light, let us lay the foundation 
of a new Ka’bah with stones from Mount Sinai ! 

2. The wall fhatimj of the Ka’bah is broken, and the basis of the qiblah 
is gone, let us build a faultless fortress on a. new foundation l 4 


1 . "Where is Love, that we might melt the chain of the door of the Ka’- 
bali, in order to make a few idols for the sake of worship. 

2. We might throw down this Ka’bah which Hajjaj has erected, in order 
to raise a foundation for a (Christian) monastery, 5 


1. IIow long shall I fetter my heart with the coquettishness of beauti- 
ful boys? I will burn this heart and make a new, another heart. 

2. 0 Faixi, thy hand is empty, and the way of love lies before thee, then 

pawn the only thing that is left thee, thy poems, 1 for the sake of obtaining the 

two worlds. 


To the iruo puli existence and non- 
existence are indifferent : he finds rest in 
Him. But none can find this rest unless 
he gives away his riches. 

2 Observe the puii in the text on 
sawdd, baydz , and musau'wadah . 

3 The street whero the lovely boy* 
lives. Can any one walk in tho street of 
love without losing his patience P 

4 If tho ka'bah (tho temple of Mak- 
k ah) were pulled down, Islam would be 
pulled down ; for Muhammadans would 


have no qiblah left, i. t\, no place where 
to turn the face in prayer. 

5 When a man is in love, lie loses his 
faith, and becomes a kafir. Thus Khus- 
rau says — Kdjir i ’ishqam, ward musal - 
mdni darkdr nisi, tfe., ‘I am in love 
and have become an infidel — what do I 
want with Islam P’ So Kaiad is in love, 
and has turned such an infidel, that he 
would make holy furniture into idols, or 
build a cloister on the ground of the holy 
temple. 



558 


How can I approve of tlie blame which certain people attach to Zaliklia? 
It would have beeii well if the backbiting tongues of her slanderers had been 
cut instead of their hands. 1 

I cannot shew ungratefulness to Love. Has ho not overwhelmed me with 
— sadness and sadness ? 

I cannot understand the juggler trick which love performed : it introduced 
Thy form through so small an aperture as the pupil of my eye is into the large 
space of my heart, and yet my heart cannot contain it. 


Flee, fate is the raiser of battle-fields ; the behaviour of thy companions is 
in the spirit of (the proverb) 1 hold it (the jug) oblique, but do not spill (the 
contents).’ 2 


My intention is not to leave my comrades behind. What shall I do with 
those whose feet are wounded, whilst the caravan travels fast onwards ? 


This night thou tookst no notice of me, and didst pass by ; 

Thou receivedst no blessing from my eyes, and didst pass by. 

The tears, which would have caused thy hyacinths to bloom, 

Thou didst not accept from my moistened eye, but didst pass by. 

1. On the field of desire, a man need not fear animals wild or tame : 
in this path thy misfortunes arise from thyself. 

2. 0 Love, am I permitted to take the banner of thy grandeur from off 
the shoulder of heaven, and put it on my own ? 

1. 0 Faizi, I am so high-minded, that fate finds the arm of my thought 

leaning against the thigh of the seventh heaven. 


1 When Zalikha, wife of Fotipbar, had 

fallen in love with Yiisuf (Joseph), she 
became the talk of the wholo town. To 
take revenge, she invited the women who 
had spoken ill of her, to a least, and laid 
a sharp knife at the side of each plate. 
While the women were eating, she call- 
ed Yiisuf. They saw his beauty aud 
exclaimed, * Md hua basharan ‘ lie is no 
man (but an angel) !”, and they suddonly 
grew so incontinent, that from lust they 
made cuts into their hands with the knives 


which Zalikha had placed before them. 

2 Fate leads you into danger (love); 
avoid it, you cannot expect help from 
your friends, they merely give you use- 
less advice. 

‘You may hold (the jug) crooked, 
but do not spill (the contents)’ is a 
proverb, and expresses that A allows B 
to do what he wishes to do, but adds a 
condition which B cannot fulfil. The 
friends tell Faizf that he may fall in love, 
but they will not let him have the boy. 



559 


2. If other poets [as the ancient Arabians] hung their pooms on the door 
of the temple of Makkali, I will hang my love story on the vault of heaven. 

1. 0 cupbearer Time, cease doing battle ! Akbar's glorious reign rolls 
along, bring me a cup of wine : 

2. Not such wine as drives away wisdom, and makes fools of those who 
command respect, as is done by fate ; 

3. Nor the harsh wine which fans in the conceited brain the lire of fool- 
hardiness on the field of battle ; 

4. Nor that shameless wine which cruelly and haughtily delivers reason 
over to the Turk of passion ; 

5. Nor that fiery wine the heat of which, as love-drunken eyes well know, 
melts the bottles [the hearts of men] ; — 

6. But that unmixed wine the hidden power of which makes Fate repent 
her juggling tricks [i. e ., which makes man so strong, that he vanquishes 
fate] ; 

7. That clear wine with which those who constantly worship in cloisters 
sanctify the garb of the heart; 

8. That illuminating wine which shews lovers of the world the true 
path ; 

9. That pearling wine which cleanses the contemplative mind of fanciful 
thoughts. 


In the assembly of the day of resurrection, when past things shall be for- 
given, the sins of the Ka’bali will be forgiven for the sake of the dust of 
Christian churches. 1 

1. Behold the garb of Faizfs magnanimity ! Angels have mended its 
hem with pieces of the heaven. 

2. The most wonderful thing I have seen is Faizi’s heart : it is at once 
the pearl, the ocean, and the diver. 

The look of the beloved has done to Faizi what no mortal enemy would 
have done. 


1. The travellers who go in search of love arc on reaching it no longer 
alive in their howdahs ; unless they die, they never reach the shore of this 
ocean [love], * 


1 The sins of Islam are as worthless as 
the dust of Christianity. On the day 
of resurrection, both Muhammadans and 
Christiana will see the vanity of their 


religious doctrines. Men fight about re- 
ligion on earth ; in heaven they shall find 
out that there is only one true religion, 
the worship of Gods Spirit. 



560 


2*. Walk on, Faizi, urge on through tliis desert the camel of zeal ; for those 
who yearn for their homes [earthly goods] never reach the sacred enclosure, 
the heart. 

The dusty travellers on the road to poverty seem to have attained nothing ; 
is it perhaps because they have found there [in their poverty] a precious jewel ? 

1. In the beginning of eternity some love-glances formed mirrors, .which 
reduced my heart and my eye to a molten state p. <?., my heart and eye are pure 
like mirrors]. 

2. What attractions lie in the curls of idols, that the inhabitants of the 
two worlds p. c., many people] have turned their face [from ideal] to terrestrial 
love ? 

3. If a heart goes astray from the company of lovers, do not enquire after 
it ; for whatever is taken away from this caravan, has always been brought 
back, p. e. } the heart for a time did without love, but sooner or later it will 
come hack and love]. 

It is not patience that keeps hack my hand from my collar ; but the collar 
is already so much torn, that you could not tear it more. 1 * 


1. If Laili 3 had had no desire to be with Majniin, why did she uselessly 
ride about on a camel ? 

2. If any one prevents me from worshipping idols, why does he circum- 
ambulate the gates and wails in the JIaram [the temple in Makkah] V 

3. Love has robbed Faizi of his patience, his understanding, and bis 
sense ; behold, what this highway robber has done to me, the caravan chief ! 

When Love reaches the emporium of madness, he builds in the desert 
triumphal arches with the shifting sands. 


1. Take the news to the old man of the tavern on the eve of the Td,® 
and tell him that I shall settle to-night the wrongs 4 * * of the last thirty days. 

2. Take Faizi’s Diwan to hear witness to the wonderful speeches of a free- 
thinker who belongs to a thousand sects. 


1 A lover has no patienco; hence 

he tears the collar of his coat. 

3 Each man shews in his own peculiar 

way that he is in love. Laili rode about 

in a restless way ; some people shew 

their love in undergoing the fatigues of a 

pilgrimage to Makkah ; I worship idols. 


« 8 The 7 id ulfitr , or feast after the thirty 

days of fasting in the month Ramazan. 
Faizi, like a bad Muhammadan, has not 
fasted, and now intends to drink wine 
(which is forbidden), and thus make up 
for his neglect. 

4 Done by me by not having fasted. 



561 


1 I have 136001110 dust, but from the odour of my grave, peopl# shall 
know that man rises from such dust. 

2. They may know FaiziV end from his beginning: without an equal 
lie goes from the world, and without an equal lie rises. 


0 Love, do not destroy tho Ka’bah ; for there the weary travellers of 
the road sometimes rest for a moment. 


Extracts from the. Rubais. 

He [Aklmr] is a king whom, on account of his wisdom, we call zufiinun 
[possessor of the sciences], and our guide on the path of religion. 

Although kings are tho shadow of God on earth, ho is tho emanation 
of God’s light. How then can wo call him a shadow V 

no is a king who opens at night tho door of bliss, who shows tho 
road at night to those who are in darkness. 

AVho even once by day beholds his face, sees at night the sun rising 
in his dream. 


If you wish to seo tho path of guidanco as I havo done, you will novor 
see it without having seen the king. 

Thy old fashioned prostration is of no advantage to thee — see Akbar, and 
you seo God. 3 

0 king, give mo at night tho lamp of hope, bestow upon my taper 
the everlasting ray ! 

Of the light which illuminates tho eye of Thy heart, 4 givo me an atom, 
by the light of the sun ! 


1 Faizi means the heart. 

* A similar verse is ascribed by the 
author of the Mir-dt ul ’ Alum to the 
poet Yahya of Kashan, who, during the 
reign of Sliahjahan, was occupied with a 
poetical paraphrase of the Padishuh- 
ndmah. 

— ~ j o 4j U j JUIiXj Ajlfl? ^ jy 

p 

A.;Uw I tj gAJfc A) 

71 


If I vail thcCy o king of Islam ‘ one 
without equal,’ it is hut righ t, 

I require neither proof nor verse for 
this statement. 

Thou art the shadow of God , and like 
daylight ; 

It is clear that no one has two shadows. 

3 Tliis is a strong apotheosis, and 
reminds one of similar expressions used 
by the poets of imperial Rome. 

* Kings receive a light immediately 
from God ; vide p. III. of Abulfazl's 
Preface. 



502 


Hb friend has ovor come from the unseen world ; from the caravan of 
non-existence no voieo lias ever como. 

The heaven is the bell from which the seven metals come, and yet no 
sound has ovor como from it notwithstanding its hammers. 1 

In polite society they aro silent ; in secret conversation they are 
scrconod from the public view. 

"When you como to the thoroughfare of Love, do not raise dust, for 
there they aro all surmahsollers. 3 

Thoso aro full of the divine who speak joyfully and draw clear 
wine without goblet and jar. 

Do not ask them for the ornaments of science and learning ; for they 
aro people who have thrown lire on the book.® 

0 Faizi, go a few steps beyond thyself, go from thyself to the door, and 
place thy furnituro before tho door. 4 

Shut upon thyself the folding door of tho oyo, and then put on it two 
hundred locks of eyelashes. 


O Faizi, tho time of old age has come, look where thou settest thy 
foot. If thou pul test thy foot away from thy eyelashes, put it carefully. 

A pair of glass spectacles avails nothing, nothing. Cut off a piece from 
thy heart, 5 and put it on thine eye. 


A sigh is a zephyr from tho liyacinthbod of speech, and this zephyr 
has spread a throne for the lord of speech. 

I sit upon this throne as the Sul ni man of speech ; hear me spoaking 
the language of birds. 0 


0 Lover, wlioso desolate heart grief will not leave, the fover heat will 
not leave thy body, as long as the heart remains ! 


x Muhraha, pi. of muhrah , according 
to the Bahar i ’A jam, tho metal ball 
which was dropped, at the end of every 
hour, into a large metal cup made of 
haft josh (a mixture of seven metals), 
to indicate the time. The metal cups 
aro said to have been in use at the courts 
of the ancient kings of Persia. 

a Lovers are silent in polite society. 
Surmah is tho well known preparation 
of' lead or antimony, which is applied to 
eyes to give them lustre. 


8 The disciples of Akbar’s divine 
faith have burnt the Qoran. They are 
different from the 'ulama, and fiizald , 
the learned of the age. 

4 Things are placed before the door 
immediately before the inmates travel 
away. Faizi wishes to leave tho house 
of his old nature. 

4 For tliy heart is pure and trans- 
parent. 

e Solomon understood the language of 
the birds. 



563 


A lover possesses tho proporty of quicksilver, which does not lose its 
restlessness till it is huslitah . 1 

0 Faizi, open the oar of tho heart and the eye of sonse ; romovo thy 
eyo and oar from worldly affairs. 

Behold the wonderful change of time, and close your lip ; listen to 
the enchanter Time and shut thy eye. 

What harm can hofall mo, oven if tlio ranks of my onomios attack me? 
They only striko a blow to tho ocean with a handful of dust. 

1 am liko a naked sword in tho baud of fate : he is killed who throws 
himself on mo. 

To-day I am at once both clear wine and dreg ; I am hell, paradise, and 
purgatory. 

Any thing more wonderful than myself does not exist ; for I am at 
once the ocean, the jewel, and tho morel unit. 


Before I and thou wore thought of, our free will was taken from our 
hands. 

Bo without cares, for the maker of both worlds settled our affairs long 
before I and thou were made. 

2. Khwa'jah Husain Sana'i' of Mashhad. - 

Ho held tlio offico of a magistrate and turned to poetry. TIo mado 


himself widely known. His manners 

1 Kushtah , pr. killed, is prepared 
quicksilver, as used for looking-glasses. 
The lover must die before he can find 
rest. 

2 The author of the AtaMadah i 
A'zar says that Khwajah Husain was 
the son of ’In ay at Mirza, and was in the 
service of Sultan Ibrahim Mirza, palawi. 
But in his own Diwan ho is said to 
describe himself as tho son of Ghiasud- 
din Muhammad of Mashhad, and the 
Ojlip of the Ataskkadak is a bad read- 
ing for 

Kegarding his poems tho same author 
says, “ either no one understands tho 
meaning of his verses, or his verses have 
no meaning”— a critical remark which 
Ahulfazl’s extracts confirm. Neither does 
Badaoni (III, 208) think much of his 
verses, though ho does not deny him 
poetical genius. The Tabaqdt again prais- 
es his poems. The Mir -at id 'A'lam says 
that 4 he was in the service of Ibrahim 


wore simple and pure. 

Mirza, son of Shall Tahmasp. On the 
accession of Shall Ismail II, Sanai 
presented an ode, hat Ismail was offended, 
as the poem did not mention his name, 
and accused the poet of having originally 
written it in honor of Ibrahim Mirza. 
Sanai fled to Hindustan, and was well 
received at court. He died at Labor in 
A. II. 1000. His Diwan, Sikandarnamah, 
and Saqimimah are well known/ Spren- 
ger (Catalogue, pp. 120, 578) says that 
lie died in 096. The Madsir i Rahimi 
states that his bones were taken to 
Mashhad by his relation Mirza Baqir, 
soil of Mir ’Arahshah. It was men- 
tioned on p. 519, note 0, that Ifitizi 
looked upon him as his teacher. 

8 My text has arhdbi. Arhdb is tho 
plural of raid), and is used in Persian as 
a singular in the sense of kaldnlar, or 
rishsafid, the head man of a place, 
Germ. Amtmann ; hence arhdb the 
office of a magistrate. 



504 


1*. My speech is the morning of sincere men ; my tongue is the 
sword of the morning of words. 

2. It is clear from my words that the Ruhulqud* is the nurse of 
the Maryam of my hand [composition]. 1 2 

3. It is sufficient that my pen has made my meanings fine, a single 
dot of my pen is my world. 

4. In short, words exist in this world of brief duration, and my words 
are taken from thorn. 

5. No one on the day of resurrection will get hold of my garmont 
except passion, which numbers among those whom I have slain. 


When thou goest out to minglo in society at evening, the last ray of flu 
sun lingers on thy door and thy walls, in order to see tlico. 


1. In the manner of beauty and coquetry, many fine things are 
to be soon, (as for oxample) cruel ogling and tyrannical flirting. 

2. If 1 hold up a mirror to this strange idol, his own figure does not 
appear to his eye as something known to him. 3 

3. If, for oxample, thou sittest, behind a looking glqss, a person 
standing before it would see his own faco with the head turned backwards. 

4. If, for oxample, an ear of corn was to receive its water according to 
an agreement made with thee [() miser], no more grain would over be 
crushed in the hole of a mill. 


1. a sorrow which reminds lovers of the conversation of the beloved, 
is for them the same as sweet medicine. 

2. I exposed the prey of my heart to death, but the huntsman has 
givon mo quarter on account of my leanness and let me run away. 4 

3. If lovers slept with tho beloved till the morning of rosurrection, 

the morning breeze would cause them to feel tho pain of an arrow. 5 


i Ruhulquds, pr. the spirit of holiness. 
Maryam , the Virgin Mary. 

8 J3o strange is tho boy whom I love. 
8 This verse is unintelligible to me. 

4 Or we may read kurezam instead 
of girizam , when the meaning would be, 


* the huntsman has given me quarter on 
account of the leanness arising from my 
moulting/ 

5 There are four verses after this in 
my text edition, which are unintelligible 
to me. 



505 


0 sobor friends, now is the time to tear the collar ; but who will raise 
my hand to my collar ? l 

The messenger Desire comes again running, saying 2 * .... 

It is incumbent upon lovors to hand over to their hearts those (cruel ) 
words which the beloved (boy) took from his heart and put upon his 
tongue. 

Whon my foot takes mo to the Ka’bali, expect to find mo in an idol 
tomple ; for my foot goes backwards, and my goal is an illusion. 

1. Tho spheres of the nine hoavens cannot contain an atom of tho 
lovo grief which Sanal’s dust scatters to tho winds. 

2. Like tho sun of the heaven thou livest for all ages ; every eye knows 
thee as well as it knows what sleep is. 

3. Huzni' of Ispaha n. 

He was an enquiring man of a philosojdiical turn of mind, and well 
acquainted with ancient poetry and chronology. Ho was free and easy and 
goodhearted ; friendliness was stamped upon his forehead.” 

1. I search my heart all round to look for a quiet place — and, 
gracious God ! if I do not find sorrow, 1 find desires. 

2. Zallklia stood on tho flowerbed, and yet she said i a her grief that 
it reminded her of the prison in which a certain ornament of society [Yusuf] 
dwelled. 

3. I am in despair on thy account, and yet what shall I do with 
love ? for betweon me and it (lovo) stands (unfulfilled) dosire. 


Gabriel’s wing would droop, if ho had to fly along the road of love ; this 
message (love) does not travel as if on a zephyr. 


Whether a man bo an Ayaz or a Mahmud, here (in love) lie is a slave; 
for lovo ties with the same string tho foot of the slave and the freoman. 4 


1 The poet has no strength left in him 
to raise his hand to his collar. Vide p. 
560, note 1. 

2 The remaining hemistich is unclear.* 

8 The Tabaq&t calls him Mir Huzni, 

and says he left Persia with the intention 
to pay his respects at court, but died on 
his way to India, His verses are pretty. 
The Atashkadah (p. 101, of the Calcutta 


edition) says lie was horn in Junabud, and 
was a merchant. The Halt Iqfim says 
he was pupil of Qasim i Kahl, (tho 
next poet). . 

4 Ayaz was a slavo of Mahmud of 
Ghazni, and is proverbial in the East for 
faithfulness. There arc several Mosnawls 
entitled Mahmud o Ayaz. 



1. Last night my moist eye caught firo from tho warmth of my heart; 
the lamp of my hoart was burning until morning, to show you the way 
to me. 

2. The power of thy beauty became perfectly known to me, when its 
lire fell on my heart and consumed me unknown to myself. 

0 Kuzin, Isomotimes smile at thy simplicity: thou hast become a lovor, 
and yet expoctost faithfulness from tho beloved. 

Don’t cast loving eyes at me ; for 1 am a withored fooblo plant, which 
cannot bear tho full radiance of tho life-eons umiug sun [of thy beauty]. 

Alas! when I throw my sol f on tho firo, the obstinate beloved has 
nothing else to say but “ Huziii, what is smoke like ?” 

1 hoar, Iluzni, that thou art anxious to ho freed from love’s fetters. 
Heartless wretch, be off; what dost thou know of the value of such a 
captivity ! 

To-day, like every other day, the simple minded Iluzni was contont 
with thy false promises, and had to go. 

4. Qa'sim i KaTiiV 

IIo is known as Miyan Kali. He know somotliing of the ordinary 
sciences, and lived quiet and content. Ho rarely mixed witli people 


1 Kali f, ‘ grassy,’ is his lalhalfiit 
Badaoni (III, 172) says that his versos 
are crude and the ideas stolen from 
others ; but yet his poems are not 
without nuv.ti. Ho was well read in the 
exegesis of the Qoran, in astronomy, 
mysticism, and the sciences which go 
by tlie name of kahun ; he wrote on 
music, and was clever in lankhs and 
riddles. Tie had visited several Shaikhs 
of renown, among them the great poet 
Jami (died 80'.), A. II.). But he was a 
lree-thinker, and was fond of tho company 
of wandering faqirs, prostitutes, and 
sodomites. “He also loved dogs, a 
habit which he may have contracted 
from Faizi.” Kahi wrote a Masnawi, 
entitled yul-afshdn , a reply, or jawdb , 
to the Bostan, and completed a dnmin. 
An ode of his is mentioned in praise of 
Ilumayun and the Astrolabe. 


He is said to have died at the 
advanced age of 120 years. 

The A'iashkadah i A'zar (Calcutta 
edition, p. 250) calls him ‘ Mirza Abul 
Qasim of Kabul/ and says that, he was 
born in Turkistan and brought up in 
Kabul. One of his ancestors paid his 
respects to Timur, accompanied the army 
of that conqueror, and settled at last in 
Turkislan. Kahi was well received by 
Ilmnayun. 

The same work calls him a Guli- 
stdnah Sayyid — a term not known to me. 
Hence, instead of ‘ Mirza/ we should read 
‘ Mir/ 

, The Ilaft Iqlim has a lengthy note 
on Kahi. Amin of Bai (p. 512) says 
that Kalifs name is Sayyid Najmuddin 
Muhammad, his kunyah being Abul 
Qasim. When fifteen years old, he 
visited Jami, and afterwards Hashimi 



507 


in high position. On account of his generous disposition, a fow low 
men had gathered round him, for which reason well meaning people who 
did not know the circumstances, often upbraided him. Partly from his 
own love of independence, partly from tho indulgence of his Majesty, 
he counted himself among the disciples, and often foretold futuro ovonts. 

A low minded man must be ho who cun lift up his hand in prayor to 
God’s throne for terrestrial goods. 

If lovers counted the hours spoilt in silent grief, their lives would 
appear to them longer than that of Kliizr. 1 

Wherever thou goest, T follow thee liko a shadow ; perhaps, in courso 
of time, thou wilt by degrees cast a kind glance at me. 2 


1 . When I saw even elephants attached to my beloved, I spent the 
coin of my life on the road of tho elephant. 

2. Wherever I go, I throw liko the elephant dust on my head, unloss 
I see my guide above my head. 

3. The elephant taming king is Jalaluddin Muhammad Akbar, lie who 
bestows golden elephants upon his poets. 


of Kirman, who was called Shah Jahan- 
gir. Ho went over Bhakkar to Hindu- 
stan. Whatever he did, appeared awk- 
ward to others. Though well read, 
he was a pugilist, and would not mind 
to fight ten or even twenty at a time, and 
yet be victorious. No one excelled him in 
running. He followed no creed or 
doctrine, but did as the Khwajahs do, 
whose formula is ‘ hosh dar dam , nazar 
bar qadam , Jchalioat dar tnrjuman, 
safar dar watan , ‘ Be careful in your 
speech ; look where you set the foot ; 
withdraw from society ; travel when you 
are at home.’ He was liberal to a fault, 
and squandered what he got. For an 
ode in praise of Akbar, in every verso of 
which the word fil, or elephant, was to 
occur, — Abulfazl has given three verses 
of it — Akbar gave him one lac of tankahs, 
and gave orders that he should get a 
present of one thousand rupees as often 
.as he should come to court. He did not 
like this, and never wont to court again. 
He lived long at Banaras, as he was 
fond of Bahadur Shall (No. 22, p. 328). 


Subsequently, he lived at Xgrali, where 
ho died. His grave was near the gato — 
my MS. calls it b (p). He died 

on the 2nd Kabf II, 088. Faizi’s tarikh 
(Kuba l metre) 

J 

31 fja ^ 

gives 2nd Rabf II, 978, unless we read 
I * for fjj' Maulana Qasim of 

Bukhara, a pupil of Kahi, exprcs.sed 
the tarikh by the words 

3U oi) 

c Mulla Qasim i K;ihi died,’ which gives 
988. Vide also Iqbdlndmah i Johan- 
<j iri, p. 5 ; and above p. 209. 

Abulfazl calls him Miydn KdlL 
Miyankal (vide p. 545) is the name of the 
hilis between Samarqand and Bukhara. 

1 Khizr (p. 550, note 1) is the * Wail- 
dering Jew’ of the East. 

a A verse often quoted to this day in 
India. 



5G3 


1. 0 friend, whose tongue speaks of knowledge divine, and whoso 
heart ever withdraws the veil from the light of truth, 

2. Never cherish a thought of which thou ouglitest to he ashamed, 
never utter a word, for which thou wouldst have to ask God’s pardon ! 

5. G-haza'li' of Mashhad. 1 

Ho was unrivalled in depth of understanding and sweetness of 
language, and was well acquainted with the noble thoughts of the 
pull's. 

I heard a noiso and started from a deep sleep, and stared — the awful 
night had not yet passed away — 1 fell again asleep. 2 

Beauty leads to fame, and love to wretchedness. Why then do you 
speak of the cruelties of tlio sweetheart and the faults of the miserable 
lover ? 


Since either acceptance or exclusion awaits all in the world to come, take 
care not to blame any one; for this is blameworthy. 


1. 0 Ghazali, I shun a friend who pronounces my actions to he good, 
though they are bad. 

2. I like a simple friend, who holds my faults liko a looking-glass 
before my face. 


1 Badaoni (111, 170) says that Ghazali 
fled from Iran it) the Dak ’bin, because 
people wished to kill him for his heretical 
opinions. He was called by Khan 
Zaman (No. 13, p. 310) to Jaunpiir, 
where he lived for a long time. lie 
afterwards went to court, and was muck 
liked by Akbar, who conferred upon him 
the title of Malikushshtiard (p. 518, 
note 3). lie accompanied the emperor 
ia the Gujrat war, and died suddenly 
on the 27th Itajab, 080. At Akbar ’s 
orders, he was buried at Sarkaeh, near 
Ahmachibad. Faizi’s clever tarikh on 
his death is y 0^3 ‘ the year 

980.’ At his death, he left a fortune of 
20 lacs of rupees. 

The Mir At ul * A'lam mentions two 
books written by him, entitled Asrdr i 
Atakttim and Rashahdt ul hayat, to 
which the Haft lqlim adds a third, the 
Mir-at ul Kaindt. Badaoni and the 
Mir-at estimate his verses at 40 to 
50000 ; the Haft lqlim, at 70000 ; the 


TalnicpU Akbari, at 100000. The A 'fash- 
kadafi i A'zar (p. 122) says that lie 
wrote sixteen books containing 40000 
verses, and that ho tied from Persia 
during the reign of Tahmasp i pafawi. 
Vide Sprengcr’s Catalogue, pp. 01, 411, 
where particulars will be found regarding 
Ghazalis works. JSprenger calls him 
Ghazzdlf, an unusual form, even if the 
metro of some of his ghazals should 
prove the double z. 

Badaoni relates a story that Khun 
Zaman sent him one thousand rupees to 
the Dak bin with a couplet, for which 
vide Rad. Ill, 170, where the sar i 
khud refers to the £ in Ghuzali’s name, 

because £ stands for 1000. 

The Haft lqlim mentions another 
Ghazali. 

8 This is to be understood in a mystic 
sense. Badaoni (III, 171) says that he 
had not found this verse in Ghazali’s 
Dhvan, 



569 


1. In love no rank, no reputation, no science, no wisdom, no genealo- 
gical tree is required. 

2. For suck a thing as love is a man must possess something peculiar : 
the sweetheart is jealous, — he must possess decorum. 


1. The king says, “ My cash is ray treasure,” The £uf l says, “ My 
tattered garment is my woollen stuff.” 

2. The lover says, u My griof is my old friend.” I and my heart alone 
know what is within my broast. 


1. If thy hoart, whilst in the Ka’bah, wanders after something else, 
thy worship is wickod, and the Ka’bah is lowered to a cloister. 

2. And if thy heart rosts in God, whilst thou art in a tavorn, thou 
mayest drink wino, and yet be blessed in the life to come. 

0. ’Urfi'of Shi'ra'z. 1 

The forehoad of his diction shines with decorum, and possesses a 
peculiar grace. Self-admiration led him to vanity, and made him speak 


1 The Maasir i Rahiiui (MS., As. Soc., 
Bengal, p. 537) says that TJrfi’s name 
was Khwuj ah Say y i d i ( ^ txu«) Muham mad. 
The iaklialluq TJrff “has a reference to 
the occupation of his father, who as 
Darogali to the Magistrate of Shiraz 
had to look after Shari and ’ Urfi 
matters. He went by sea to the 
Dak’ bin, where, according to the JTaft 
Jqlim , his talent was not recognized ; 
lie therefore went to Fathpur Sikri, 
where Hakim Abul Fath of Gilan 
(No, 112, p. 424) took an interest in 
him. When tlio Hakim died, ’Urfi 
became an attendant on ’Abdurrahlm 
KlianKhanan, and was also introduced 
at court. He died at Labor, in Shawwal 
999, A. IT., according to the Haft Iqlim 
and several MSS. of the Tabaqat, of 
dy sentry ( is-hdl ). He bequeathed his 
papers to his patron, in all about 140(X) 
verses, which at the Khan Kha min’s 
order were arranged by Sirajaof Isfahan. 
He was at his death only thirty-six 
years old. The body was nearly thirty 
years later taken away by the poet f abir 
of Isfahan and buried in holy ground 
at Najaf ( Sarkhush ). His early death, 1 
in accordance with an idea still current 
in the East, was ascribed to the abuse he 
had heaped on the ancients ; hence also 
the tdrikh of his death — 

72 


’Urfi, thou didst die young/ The 
first edition of his poetical works con- 
tained 26 Qaqldahs, 270 Ghazals, 700 
Qat’ahs and lluba’is ; vide also Sprenger’s 
Catalogue, i>. 529. 

The Tazkirah by ’Ali Quit Khan i 
Daghistam calls ’Urfi Jamdluddin , and 
says that he was much liked by Prince 
Salim, towards whom ’UrlVs attachment 
was of a criminal nature, and that he had 
been poisoned by people that envied him. 

’Urfi was a man of high talent ; but lie 
was disliked for his vanity. Badaoni says 
(III, 285), “ His poems sell in all bazars, 
unlike those of Faizi, who spent the 
revenue of his jagir in getting copies 
made of his verses ; hut yet no one had 
a copy of them, unless it was a present 
made by Faizi.” Hakim Haziq (p. 474) 
preferred ’Urfi’s ghazals to his odes, 
llis Masnawi, Majma ul Ahkdr , is 
often wrongly called Majma ’ ulAj'kar . 

One day, ’Urfi called on Faizi, whom 
he found surrounded by his dogs, and 
asked him to toll him the names of “ the 
well-bred children of his family.” Faizi 
replied, “ Their names are 'urfi" (i. e, 9 
well-known). “ Mubarak ” (God bless us), 
rejoined ’Urfi, to the intense disgust of 
Faizi whose father’s name was Mubarak. 

Spreuger (Catalogue, p. 126) states on 



570 


lightly of the older classic#. The bud of his merits withered away bofore it 
could develop itself. 

filing to the hem of a hoart which saddens at the plaintive voice of 
the nightingale ; for that heart knows something. 

If some ono cast a doubt on the loftiness of the cypress, I molt away 
from envy ; for loftiness is so desirable that evon a doubtful mention of it 
creates envy. 

Ho who is intimate with the morning zephyr, knows the t the scent of 
Die Jasmin romains notwithstanding the appearance of chill autumn. 

My wounded heart cannot endure a healing balm ; my turban’s fold 
cannot endure the shadow of a blooming roso. 

1. It is incumbent on me, when in society, to talk low; for the 
sensible people in society are stupid, and I speak but Arabic. 

2. Remain within the boundary of thy iguoraneo, unless you be a 
Tlato ; an intermediate position is mirage and raving thirst. 


Do not say that those who .sing of lovo aro silent : their song is 
too lino, and tho audience havo cotton in their ears. 


Tlio moro I exert myself, the more I como into trouble ; if I am calm, 
the ocean’s centre is at the shore. 

There is some hope that people will pardon the strange ways of ’Urfi 
for the homeliness of his well known poems. 


No one has yet como into the world that can boar the grief of love ; 
for every one has through lovo lost the colour of his face and turned pale. 


the authority of the Tazkirah ITameshali- 
l!ahar that ’UrlVs name was Khwajah 
£aidi a mistake for Sayyidi. 

The Atashkadah also gives the name 
only half correctly, Sayyid Muhammad. 
Taqfs note (loc. cit,, p. 37) is wrong in 
the dates. 


There exist several lithographs of 
t ’UrlVs Odes. The Calcutta printed edi- 
tion of 1254, A. 1L, contains a Commen- 
tary by Ahmad ibn i ’AbdurraMm 
(author of the Arabic Dictionary Mun- 
talial Arab) of palipur. 



571 


O ’Urfi, live with good and wicked men in such a mannor, that, 
Muhammadans may wash thee (after thy death) in Zamzam water, and 
Hindus may burn tlioo. 

If thou wishost to see thy faults clearly, lie for a moment in ambush 
for thyself, as if thou didst not know thee. 

’Urfi has done well to stand quietly before a closed door, which no 
on o would open. Ho did not knock at another door. 

To pine for the arrival of young spring shows narrowness of mind in 
me ; for thero are hundreds of pleasures on the heap of rubbish in the 
backyard, which are not met with in a roso garden. 

My heart is sinking as tho colour on Zaliklia’s cheek when she s iw 
herself alone ; and my grief has become the talk of tho market like the 
suspicion cast on Yusuf. 

1. On tho day when all shall give an account of their deeds, and 
when tho virtues of both Shaikh and Brahman shall bo scrutinized, 

2. Not a grain shall bo taken of that which thou hast reaped, but a 
harvest shall bo demanded of that which thou hast not sown. 

1. 0 thou who hast experienced happiness and trouble from good and 
bad events, and who art in consequonoo full of thanks and sometimes full 
of complaints, 

2. Do not take high ground, so that thy efforts may not bo in vein ; 
bo rather (yielding) iiko grass that stands in tho way of tho wind, or like a 
bundlo of grass which others carry oil* on their shoulders. 

1. 0 ’Urfi, for what reason is thy heart so joyful ? Is it for the few 
verses which thou hast left behind ? 

2. Alas ! thou losost oven that which thou leavest behind as something 
once belonging to thee. Thou oughtost to have taken it with thee ; but hast 
thou taken it with thee ? 

7. Maili' of Hara't. 

His name was Mfrzu Quli. 1 Ho was of Turkish extraction, and livod 
in the society of gay people. 

1 The Nufais mentions 979, and Taqi I Jmlia (iSpmiger, Catalogue, pp. 43, 5t) 
983, as the year in which Maili came to j The A'tanhkadah says, ho was brought 



572 


Since I have become famous through thy love, I shun all whom I see ; 
for I am afraid lest my going to any one might put thee into his thoughts. 


I die and feel pity for such as remain alive ; for thou art accustomed to 
commit such cruelties as thou hast done to me. 


1. My heart derived so much pleasure from seeing thee, that fate — God 
forbid, that it should think of revonge. 

2. Thou art neither a friend nor a stranger to me ; what name is 
man to givo to such a relation ? 

Thou knowest that love to thee does not pass away with the lives of 
thy lovors ; for thou passost by the tombs of fc thoso whom thy love slow, 
and yot thou behavest co(j[iiettishly. 

When thou biddest me go, cast one glance upon me ; for from 
carefulness people tie a siring round the foot of a bird, oven if it were so 
tame as to eat from the hand. 

My last breath is at hand ! 0 enemy, lot me have him [the lovely boy] 
but lor a moment, so that with thousands of pangs I may restore him to theo. * 

1. I promisod myself that I would be patient, and did not go to him 
[tho boy] ; I had hopes to ho content with lonelinoss. 

2. But the woo of separation kills me, and whispers every moinont to 
me, “ This is the punishmont of him who puts confidonce in his patienco.” 


1. Thy clients havo no cause to ask thee for anything ; for every one 
of them has from a boggar become a Croesus iu wealth. 

2. But thou findest such a pleasure in granting the prayers of beggars, 
that they make requosts to thoe by way of flattery. 

8. Ja’far Beg of Qazwi'n. 

He is a man of profound thought, has learnt a good deal, and describes 
very well tho events of past ages. As accountant ho is unrivalled. 


up in Mashhad. According to Daghi- 
Btani, he belonged to the Jalair clan, lived 
under Tahmasp, and was in the service of 
Sultan Ibrahim Mirza, alter, whose death 
he went to India. The Tabaqat i AJcbari 
pays that he was in the service of 
Kaurang Kli&n (pp. 334, 528); and 


Badaoni adds that his patron for some 
suspicion ordered him to be poisoned, llo 
was in Malwa when ho was killed. 

He is much praised for his poetry ; 
the author of the A'tashkadah sa.ys that 
he was one of his favorite poets. 



573 


From his knowledge of human nature ho leans to mirth and is fond of 
jokes. lie was so fortunato as to obtain tho title of A\*af Khan, and was 
admitted as a disciple of his Majesty. 1 2 1 

I am jealous of tho zephyr, but I gladden my heart with the thought 
that this is a rose garden, and no one can close tho door in tho face of the 
wind. 

When tho town could not contain the sorrows of my hoart, I thought 
that the open country was created for my heart. 


I am prepared for anothor interview to -niglit; for I havo patched up 
my torn, torn heart. 

It is the fault of my love that he [the lovely boy] is my enomy. What 
is love worth, if it makes no improssion ? 

I admire the insight of my heart for its familiarity with beauties whose 
ways are so strange. 

Ho camo and mado me confused ; hut ho did not remain long enough 
for mo to introduce my heart to consolation. 

As I am entirely at fault, do not threaton mo with revengo ; for the 
pleasuro of taking revengo on tkeo makes me bid my fault deliance. 

1 . Dost thou shew me thy face so boldly, Happiness ? W ait a moment, 
that I may announce my love-grief. 

2. Ja’far camo to-day so broken-hearted to thy house, that the hearts 
of the stones burnt on seeing his extraordinary condition. 

1. Whoever has been in thy company is for a night, is tho companion 
of my sad fate. 

2. Ja’far has found the road to the street of the swoothoart so difficult, 
that he can no moro rise to his feet. 


1 His biography was given above on 
p. 411, No. 98. Vide also Iqbdlndmah 
i Jahdngtriy p. 6 ; Dabistdn , p. 387. 
llis lakhallug was Ja’far, as may bo seen 
from Abuliazl’s extracts. 


Tho Masn«lwi by Ja’far mentioned by 
Sprengcr (Catalogue, p. 444) may belong 
to Mirza Zainul ’Abidin, regarding whom 
vide above p. 412, and Sprengcr, loc. cil., 
p, 120, where for 1212 read 1021, A, H. 



57 4 


The morning zopliyr, I think, wafts to me the scent of a certain 
sweetheart, because Jacob koops his closed eye turned towards a caravan. 1 

A new rose must have opened out in the garden ; for last night the 
nightingale did not go asleep till the morning. 

9. Khwa'jah Husain of Marw. 2 * * * * * 8 

Ho possessed many excellent qualities, and sold his encomiums at a 
high price. He lived at tho Court of Humayiin, and was also during this 
reign highly favoured. 

1. The roalms of speech are iu my possession, the banker of speech is 
tho jeweller ol‘ my pearl strings. 

2. Creation’s profaco is a sheet of my book, the secrets of both worlds 
aro in the nil) of my pen. 


10. Haya'ti' of Gila'n.® 

A stream from the ocean of thought passes by his liouso ; correctness and 
equity aro visible on his forehead. Serenity and truth aro in him united ; 
he is froo from the bad qualities of poets. 

1 . Whonover you speak, watch yourself ; ropontance follows every 
word which gladdens no heart. 

2. You do not roquiro the swift wing of a bird ; but since fortune is 
so, borrow the foot of tho ant and flee. 


1 Jacob liad become blind from weeping 
over the loss of Joseph. One day he 
smelled the scent of Joseph’s coat, which 
a messenger was bringing from Egypt. 
When tlio coat was applied to his eyes, 
lie recovered his sight. 

2 Khwajah Husain was a pupil of 

Mauhina ’Iramuddui Ibrahim and the 

renowned Ibn Hajar of JVlakkah {l£aft 
lqlim). Abulfazl’s remark that he sold 
lus encomiums at a high price seems to 
refer to Husain’s Odes on the bivt.li of 
Jahangir and Prince Murad, given in full 

by Badaoni (11, pp. 120, 132), for which 

tiie Khwajah got two lacs of taukahs. 

Tho odes are peculiar, as each hemistich 
is a chronogram. 

8 The Mad. sir % Ha Awn says that Mu 1 1/i 
Hayfiti was born at itasht in Hi bin, and 
belonged to the ddmizddagdn , i. e. 


common people, of the place. To better 
his circumstances, he went to India, was 
introduced by Hakim Abul Path i C2iln.nl 
(No. 112, p. 421) at Court, got a jagir, 
and was Jiked by Akbar. lie joined tho 
lvhanKhanan in the Dak’hin wars and 
remained in bis service, living chiefly at 
Burhanpiir, where lie built a villa and a 
mosque, which, according to the Mir-dt 
uf 'Alum, was called Masjid i Mu fid 
Jlafjdti. He was still alive in 1021, 
when the Madsir i Haiti mi was com- 
posed. 

, The Tabaqat and Badaoni praise bis 

| « poems, and say that he belonged to tho 
aid i ydrdn i dardmanddn , i. e., he was a 
man of feeling and sympathy. Stronger, 
(Catalogue, p. 58) translates this, “llo 
was a friend of Hardmand.” 



A love sick man is so entangled in his grief, that evon the wish of 
getting rid of it does him harm. 

Whatever you see is, in some way or other, a highway robhev. I 
know no man that has not boon way-laid. 

1. This is tho thoroughfare of love, it is no open market; keep your lips 
closed, no talk is required. 

2. I, too, have been among tho heathens, but ha\o seen no waist 
worthy of tho sacred thread . 

3. Covetous people are, from covetousness, ouch other’s enemies : in 
friendship alone thoro are no rivals. 

1. Let every thorn which people sow in thy road, bloom in the lustre 
of thy smiles. 

2. Say nothing, and heal the wound of tho heart with poisoned arrows* 

1 . My love makes me delay over everything, even if it w oro a scent in 
tho house, or a colour in tho bazar. 

2. Thou knowest what people call mo — ‘ mad from shame, and dejected 
from baseness.’ 

Sinco everything which I mended has broken again, my heart lias 
gone altogether from trying to patch it. 


1. I suffer thy cruelties and die; perhaps T thus complete my 
faithfulness, 

2. Thou const not deprive mo of tho moans of union with thee, unless 
thou shut test the zephyr in a box. 1 

This turf and this field liavo a tinge of madness ; insanity and drunken- 
noss have to-day a good omen. 

1, Love-griof is followed, by an increaso of sorrow, tho desire to meet 
him is followed by bloody tears. 

2 . Neither tho one nor tho other, however, is the means of attaining 
love’s perfection ; bo sound in mind, or else, completely mad. 


1 Because the zephyr wafts the breath of the beloved hoy to tho poet. 



576 


1. I am neitlior as high as the Pleiades, nor as low as the abyss ; I 
neithor cherish the old grief, nor do I possess a new thought. 

2. If I am not tho wailing nightingale, there is yet this excellence loft, 
I am the moth and am pledged to tho flame. 1 


1. I am tho heart-grief of my dark nights, I am the misfortune of the 
day of my fato. 

2. Perhaps I may go a step back to mysolf ; it is a long timo that 
I liavo been waiting for myself. 

11. Shikebi' of Ispaha'n. 

He possesses taste and writes well. He is acquainted with chronology 
and tho ordinary sciences ; and tho purity of his nature led him to philoso- 
phical mdopendenco. 2 

I have lived through nights of lonely sorrow, and am still alive ; I had 
no idea of the tonaciousness of my life. 


Grief, not mirth, is my ware. Why dost thou wish to know its price ? 
I know that thou wilt uot buy it, and that I shall not soli it. 


1 The love of the moth for the candle 
seems to he a very ancient idea. Psalm 
xxxix, 11, Thou rebuke :t man and 
causest his delight to vanish as the moth 
vanishes in its delight, viz. the fire, 
where the word K/iamod seems to have 
been purposely chosen to allude to the love 
of the moth. The passage in Sa’di’s preface 
to the Gulistan 

jljf j 

f The lovers are killed by the beloved, 
no voice rises from the killed ones’— is also 
an allusion to the love of the moth. 

a The Madsir i Baliwii says that 
Mulla Shikebi was the son of Zalilruddm 
’Abdullah Imam! of Isfahan. lie studied 
under Amir Taqiuddm Muhammad of 
Shiraz, but left when young his native 
town for Harat, and became acquainted 
with the poets Samii, Mail!, and Wall 
Dasht Bayazi. When ho was well known 
as a poet, ho returned for a short time to 


Shiraz, after which lie went to India, and 
became the constant attendant of the 
Kha.nKha.nan. 

The Miv~dt ul Warn says that later 
he fell out with his patron, and went 
from the Dak ’bin To A'grali, where Malia- 
bai lvhan introduced him at court. He 
asked for permission to return to Inin ; 
hut Jahangir would not let him go, and 
appointed him (^’adr of Dihli. He died 
there at the age of sixty-seven in 10*23, the 
idrilch of his death being oij 
Another Chronogram gives 

only 1022. For his Saqinamuh, ’Abdur- 
raliim gave him 18000, or, according to 
the Haft lqlim , 10000 Rupees as a present. 
He wrote several other poems in praise of 
his patron. The Maasir ul-Umara mentions 
a Masnawl on the conquest of T’hat’hah 
(A. II. 990-1000), for which Jani Beg and 
‘.Abdurrahbn gave him one thousand 
Asliraffs. I do not know whether this 
Masnawl is the same as the Masnawl 
written by Shikebi in the Khusrau Shinn 
metre. 



577 


On account of tho jealousy of the watcher I had resolved to stay away 
from thy feast. I was deceived by my bad lucl?' and called it jealousy, 
and stayed away. 


0 God, bestow upon my wares a market from the unseen world 1 I 
would sell my heart for a single interview ; vouchsafe a buyer ! 


Thou art warm with my love ; and in order to keep off bad omens, I sit 
over the fire, and burn myself as wild rue. 1 

I uprooted my heart from my being, but tho burden of my heart did not 
leave my being. I severed my head from my body, but my shoulders 
did not leave my collar. 


1. To-day, when the cup of union with theo is full to the brim, I see 
Neglect sharpen tho sword, in order to kill me. 

2. Thou dost not dwell in my heart and hast girded thy loins with 
hatred towards me, — ruin upon the house which raises enemies ! 


1. The plaintive song of my bird [heart] turns tho cage to a rosobed ; 
the sigh of the heart in which thou art, turns to a rosebod. 

2. When thy beauty shines fortii, covetousness also is love ; straw, 
when going up in flames, turns to a rosebod. 


1. Happy are we if we come to theo, through thoo ; like blind men 
.we search for theo, through thee. 

2. Increase thy cruelties till the tenaciousness of my life takes revenge 
on me, and thy cold heart on thee. 


1. The world is a game, the winning of which is a loss ; playing 
cleverly consists in being satisfied with a low throw. 

2. This earthly life is like a, couple of djce — you take them up, 
in order to throw them down again. 


* Sipand. People even now-a-days put 1 Tho smoke is said to drive away evil spirits, 
the seeds of wild rue on heated iron plates, f Vide p. 139, note 1. 

73 



578 


12. Ani'si' Sha'mlu'. 1 

His real name is Yol Quli. Ho is a man of a happy heart and of pure 
manners ; he is brave and sincere. 

In seeking after thee, a condition is put upon us miserable lovers, viz. 
that our foot remain unacquainted with the hems of our garments. 3 

It is possible to travel along this road, oven whon one lightning only 
flashes. Wo blind lovers are looking for the ray of thy lamp. 

If 1 remain restless even after my death, it is no wonder; for toil 
■undergone dining the day makes the sleep of the night restless. 

1, How can the thought of Ihy love end with my death? for love is 
not like N\iuo, which flows from the vessel when it is broken. 

2. The lover would not snatch his life from tlio hand of (loath, 
though lie could. Why should tho owner of tho harvest tako tho grain from 
the ant 


1. Tho rosobed of time (loos not contain a songster liko me, and yet 
it is from the corner of my cage that I have continually to sing. 

2. In order satisfactorily to sottlo my fortune, 1 spoilt a life in hard 
work ; hut with all my mastership I have not been ablo to draw silk from 
reeds. 

Tho nature of love resembles that of tho magnet ; for love first 
attracts the shaft, in order to wound tho heart when it wishes to get rid of 
the point. 


1 The Madsir i Raft lint says that Yol 
Quit Beg belonged to the distinguished 
elan of the Shamlii Turkmans. Hi* was 
a good soldier, and served as librarian to 
’All Quli Klein Shamlii, the Persian 
governor of Karat, where he made the 
acquaintance of Shikebi and Mahwi. lie j 
wrote at first under the /ailta/lti^oii Jain ; i 
but the Persian prince Sultan Ibrahim ] 
i\l irzii gave him the name of A nisi, under 
which he is known in literature. When 
Harut was conquered by ’Abdullah Khan, 
king of Turkistan and Mawara-lnahr, 
A nisi was captured by an Uzbak soldier 
and carried off to Mawara-lnahr. Ho 
then went to India, and entered tho 
service of Mirza ’Abdurrahun Rliun- 


j Khanan, who made him his Mir *Arz, and 
I later his Mir Bakhshi. He distinguished 
! himself by his intrepidity in the war with 
1 Suhail i Habslu (p. 33.5). His military 
duties allowed him little leisure for poetry, 
lie died at Burluinpur in 1014. There 
exists a Masnawi by him in the Khusrau- 
Sliirin metre, also a lhwan, and several 
Qa<;idahs in praise of the Khan Khanan. 

The Calcutta edition of the A task- 
t lead ah i Azar (p. 19) calls him wrongly 
* ’All Quli Beg, and his Karat patron ’All 
Nnqi Khan, after whose death he is said 
to have gone to India. 

2 I. c., our garments arc always tucked 
up (Aral), tashmvr ), as Orientals do when 
walking quickly. A lover finds no rest 



579 


May God preserve all men from falling into my circumstances ! for 
my sufferings keep tlie rose from smiling and the nightingale from singing. 


Love has disposed of me, but I do nut yot know who the buyer is, 
and what the price is. 


Anisi drinks tho blood of his heart, and yet the vessel is nevor empty ; 
it Booms as if, at tho bainjuot of love’s grief, the red wine rises from tho 
bottom of tho goblet. 

1. I am intoxicated with love, do not bring me wine; throw me into 
the lire, do not bring me water. 

2. Whether I complain or utter reproaches, 1 address him alone, do 
not answer mo. 


1. I went away, in order to walk a few stops on the path of destruction, 
and to tear a few ties that bind me to existence. 

2. 1 will spend a lew days without companions, and will pass a few 
nights without a lamp till morning make its appearance. 


1 . 0 heart, bowaro ! 0 heart, beware ! Thus should it be ; the hand 
of asking ought to be within the alcove. 1 

2. 0 that I could but once catch a certain object! the huntor is for 
over in the ambush. 


13 . Tf azi'ri' of N i'sh a'p u'r . a 

Ho possesses poetical talent, and the garden of thought has a door 
open for him. Outwardly he is a good man ; but ho also devises plans for 
tho architecture of the heart. 


1 The heart should not ask, hut pa- 
tiently love. 

a Muhammad Husain Nazi ri of ]\ T ish si- 
pur left his home for Kashin, where he 
engaged in poetical contests (mnsha arak) 
with several poets, as Falnni, llitim, &c. • 
lie then went to India, where lie found 
a patron in Mir/.ii 'Abdurrahim Klnin- 
Kliinin. In 1012, he went to Makkah 
on a pilgrimage, after which he is said to 
have become very pious. On his return 


to India, he lived ai Ahmadabad in (uijr.it, 
where he died in [022. The Tuzuk 
(p. PI) says : — “ I [Jahangir ) had called 
Naziri of Nishapiir to court. He is well 
known lor his poems and poetical genius, 
and lives [end of lUlPJ in (hijral where he 
is merchant. He now came and presented 
me with an encomium in imitation ol* a 
Qa^idah by Anwari. 1 gave him one 
thousand Kupees, a horse, and a dress of 
honor.” The J ladair i liahtnit says 



580 


Ev(‘ry place, whether nice or not, appears pleasant to me : I either 
rejoice in my sweetheart, and grieve for him. 

If tli ou dostroyest the ware of my heart, thy loss is for once ; whilst to 
me it would he the loss of world and faith. 


If thou wilt not put my cage below tho rose tree, put it in a jdace 
where the meadow hears my plaint. 


’ It is from kindness that lie [the beautiful boy] favours me, not from 
Ioyg ; I can distinguish between friendship and politeness. 


It is a generation that I havo boon girding my waist in tliy service, 
and what am 1 worth ? I must have become a Brahman, so often have I put 
on tho badge (tho thread). 


Thy blood is worth nothing, Ntiziri, be silent! Suflico it that ho who 
slow thee, has no claim against thee. 


I am costly and thoro are no buyers ; I am a loss to myself, and am 
yet the ornamont of tho bazar. 


Tho impression which my sorrow makes upon him, consists in depriving 
his heart of all sympathy ; and tlio peculiar coiisetpiunco of my reminding 
him of my love is that lie forgets it. 


that Nazin was a skilful goldsmith ; 
and that ho died, after having seen his 
patron in Agrah, in 1022 at Alnnadabad, 
where he lies buried in a mosque which 
he had built near his house . According to 
the Mir-dt id ’A' lam, he gave what he 
had to his friends and the poor. JIow 
esteemed ho was as a poet may be seen from 
a couplet by the great Persian poet 
pa ill, (putted by Jfhghistuni — - 

u*'*’ 

O C/dh, ich " t dust thou think / Canal 
thou become litre JSazirit 

’Urji even docs not approach JSaziri 
in genius. 


Tho Tdrikh of NazM’s death lies in 
tho hemistich ‘ Az diunja raft, llasxdn- 
ul' a jam, dh ‘ the J [assail of Persia has 

gone from this world, alas !’ — in allusion 
to the famous Arabian ]>oet Ihissan. This 
gives 1022 A. II.; the other tdrikh, 
given by Daghistaid, markiz i ddinth i 
ha;:m knja ast, ‘ where is the centre of 
the circle <tf conviviality / only gives 
ltt'Jl, unless we count the Inunzah ill 
as one, which is occasionally done 

in turikha. Dnghish'nu also mentions 
a poet Sawudi of (jujnit, a pious nnin, 
who was in Naziri's service. On the 
death of his master, he guarded his tomb, 
and died iu A. 11. lUol. 



581 


Like a watch-dog I lie at his threshold ; but I gnaw the whole night 
at my collar, and think of chasing him, not of watching him. 

1. From earolessncss of thought 1 transformed a heart, by tho purity 
of which the Ka’bah swore, into a Firing! church. 

2. The simoom of tho field of lovo possesses so inebriating a power, 
that the lamo waiulorer thinks it sublime transport to travel on such a road. 

3. Tho ship of lovo alono is a true resting place ; stop out of it, and 
thou art surrounded by the stormy soa and its monsters. 

4. Tell mo which song makes tho greatest improssion on thy heart, so 
that I may utter my plaint in the same melody. 

14. Darwi'sh Bahra'm. 1 * 

lie is of Turkish extraction and belongs to the I lay at tribo. Tho prophet 
Khizr appoared to him, and a divine light filled him. lie renounced the 
world and became a water-carrier. 


1. I havo brokon tho foundation of austerity, to see -what would come 
of it ; I havo been sitting in the bazar of ignominy [lovo], to sco what would 
come of it. 

2. 1 have wickedly spent a lifetime in the street of tho hermits ; 
now I am a profligate, a wine-bibber, a drunkard, to sco what will come of it. 

3. People have sometimes counted me among the pious, sometimes 
among the licentious ; whatever they call me 1 am, to see what will cumo 
of it. 

15. Sairafi' [Sarfi'J of Kaslimfr.* 

I Lis name is Shaikh Ya’qub. He is well acquainted with all branches 
of poetry and with various sciences, lie knows well the excellent writings 
of Ibn ’Arab, has travelled a good deal, and has thus bocome acquainted 
with many saints. IJo obtained higher knowledge under Shaikh Husain 
of Kliwarazm, and received from him permission to guide others. 


1 Bahrain's talhal1u$ is &«</(/<!, i. e. \ llogarding the poet himself amt the 
water-carrier. This occupation is often \ legends connected with him, vide my 
chosen by those who are favored with a \ 4 Arabic and Persian Inscriptions,’ .lout- 
sight of the Prophet Khizr (Klias). \ wal, Asiatic ?Wu*ty of Bengal, 1&11, Pt. I, 
Khizr generally appears as an old mail | pp. 251 to 255. 

dressed in green (in allusion to the mean- I 3 Shaikh Husain of Kliwarazm, Ya'qub's 
ing of the name in Arabic or to his teacher, was a pupil ot‘ Muhammad A’ zam 
functions as spring deity). * llaji. and died in Syria in JJ5t> or 95S. 

The Bayat trib- is a Turkish tribe Shaikh Ya'qub also studied in Makkah 
scattered over Azarhaijan, JErivan, Tali- for a long time under tlie renowned Ibn 
ran, bars, and Nishapur. Jluj ar, the great teacher ot‘ the Hadis, 

Bail ram is worshipped as a saint Ilis and then came to India, where he was 

mausoleum is in iiardwdu near Calcutta. held in high esteem as a learned man 



582 


Ho stole from my heart all patience, and then took the whole mad 
heart itself ; my thief stole the house with its whole furniture. 


The weakness of tno body has brought the lovo-sick man into a 
strange position : from weakness ho can no longer bear the weight of 
recovery. 

10. Sabu'hi', the Chaghta'i. 1 

He was born in Kabul. Once lie slept in tho bedroom of Amir Khusrau, 
when the shining figure of an old man with a stalf in his hand awoke him 
and ordered him to composo a poem. As lie had no power of doing so, ho 
took the whole for a vision, and lay down in another place ; but the same 
figure woke him up, and repeated the order. Tho first verse that lie uttered 
is tho following — 

When 1 am far from thee, my tears turn gradually into an ocean. 
Como aud see, enter the ship of my eye and make a trip on the ocean. 2 

My sweetheart saw the scroll of my faith, and burnt my sad heart, so 
that no one afterwards might read its contents. 3 

1. I liavo no noed to explain him my condition; for my heart, if 
really burning, will leave a trace behind. 

2. Weakness has overpowered me, and my heart has sunk under its 
sorrow. Who shall now inform him of my wretched statu ? 


and a poet. He was liked hy Humayun 
and by Akbar, and was an intimate 
friend of the historian Badsiom. His 
death took place on the 12tli Zi Qa dab, 
1003, and Badaoni found as idrti/t the 
words Shaikh i umarn had, ‘he was the 
Shaikh of : ,, itious.’ A complete Kham- 
sah, a treatise on the Mn'ammd , or 
riddle, and numerous (/iilistic Rubais 
with a commentary, are said to have been 
written hy him. A short time before his 
death, he had nearly finished a large 
commentary to the Qoran, and had just 
received permission from Akbar to 
return to Kashmir, when lie died. Vide 
above, pp. J82, 510. 

llis takludlu,$ is variously given as 
quiraji and (jarfi. Tho latter seems the 
correct form, to judge from the metre of 
one of liis verses preserved hy Badaoni 
(III, 148;. Both words occur as takhal - 
; thus there was a Qazi (^lirali, enco- 
miast of Biruz Shah. Vide also poet 
No. 21. 


1 (Jab it ht means * a man that drinks 
wine in the morning/ The real name of 
the poet is not given in the Tazkiralis to 
which 1 have access. Badaoni says that 
he lived an easy, unrestrained life ; and 
the Mir- dl id ’ A* l am calls him a rind 
(proiligate). He died at A'grali in 073, 
and I'ai/.i Iburnl as Idrtkh the words 

‘ (pabiihi, the wine- 

bibber.* Daghistaiu says, be was from 
Samarkand, and the A' tashkadah calls 
him ‘ Badaklislia.nl,’ but says that he is 
known as JIarawt \ or from Har.-it. 

2 The verse, notwithstanding tho 
vision, is stolen; vide Badaoni, 111, 180, 
under ’Ataslii.’ 

3 If this verse, too, was uttered at the 
time lie had the vision, he stole thought 
and words from Ayafi, Jarni's pupil, who 
has a verse — 

l> wy** y iS J* 



583 


17. Mushflqi' of Bukhara'. 1 

I wont to his street, and whilst I was thoro, a thorn entered deep into 
the foot of my heart. Thanks be to God that I have now a reason for 
staying in it ! 

1. Hindustan is a field of sugar-cane, its parrots are sugar-sellers. 

2. Its flies are liko the darlings of tho country, wearing tho chirah and 
the fakauchiah . a 

18. Sa'lihi'. 3 

His namo is Muhammad Mirak. Ho traces his descent from Nizam ill- 
mulk of Tus. 

Mon without fooling tell mo to use my hand and catch hold of his 
garmont. If I had a hand \j. c. if I had tho opportunity], I would tear my 
collar to pioces. 

Thoro are many reasons why I should he dead, and yet I am alivo. 
0 grief ! thy forbearance has made mo quite ashamod of myself. 


1 Badaoni (111, 328) says that he was 
originally from Manv, and came twice to 
India, for his Qaqidahs some called 
him ‘ the Salman of the age and Paghi- 
stani says that under ’Abdullah Khan lie 
was Malik ushshu'ard. According to 
the Haft Iq/im , he was born and died at 
.Bukhara, Spronger (Catalogue, p. 50H) 
says, he was horn in 045, and his second 
Pi wan was collected in 983. From the 
Akbarndmuli (Lucknow Edition. Ill, 
p. 203) wo see that Mushfiqi was pre- 
sented to Akbar at Pak Patau in the end 
of 1)85. He died in DIM (Vambery’s 
Bokhara, p. 301). 

2 This verse is a parody on the well- 
known Ghazal, which Hah/, sent from 
Slnraz to Sultan Ghii'is of Bengal (Metre 
M uzaiT) 

fkm 

The parrots of Ind will learn to enjoy 
sweets, 

When this Persian sugar (the poem} 
reaches Bengal. 

^Abulfazl has meddled with Miiskfiqi’s 
\ferse ; for tho Haft Ijlim gives instead 
of nekudn i diydr the words hindudn i 
siydh / hence the verse is * India’s flies 


are (black) liko the black Indians, 
wearing like them a big turban ( chirah ) 
and a takauehiah.’ This means, of 
course, that the Indians are like flies. 
The i aka u chi ah was described above on 
p. SS ; tho big head of a fly looks like a 
turban, and its straight wings like tho 
straight Indian coat (ehapkan). It may 
he that Ahulfazl substituted the words 
ir’kndn i diydr, the * dear ones of the 
country, ’ with a satirical reference to tho 
“ learned,” whom he always calls 

4 turban- wearing empty- 

headed,’ in which ease we would have to 
Translate 4 the simpletons of the country/ 

The verse is better given by Badaoni 
(III, 321)). 

8 Badaoni calls him 4 Harawfi (from 
Harat), and says that lie was employed at 
court as a Mmishi. lie was a good pen- 
man. After his return to li is country, he 
died. The A'fashkadah says that lie was a 
descendant of Khwajah ’Abdullah Mar- 
wand Ivirmam, and that his family had 
always been employed by kings. 

Spronger (Catalogue, p. 50) calls him 
wrongly Muhammad Mir Beg. Tho 
A'lashkadah and the MS8. have Muham- 
mad Mirak ; and thus also his name occurs 
in the Madsir i Balnmi. 



584 


I told him [the beautiful boy] my grief, he paid no heed. Oh, did you ever 
seo such misery ! I wept, he laughed— Oh, did you ever see such contempt ! 

My life is in his hand. It is quite clear, palili, that even the falcon Death 
sits tame on his hand. 

19. Mazhari' of Kashmir. 1 * 

He made poems from his early youth, and lived long in ’Iraq. From 
living together with good people, ho acquired excellent habits. 


1. I cannot understand the secret of Salma’s beauty; for tho moro 
you behold it, the greater becomes your desire. 

2. What friendly look lay in Laiii’s eyes, that Majmm shut his eyes to 
friends and strangors ? 

I admire tho looking-glass which reflects my swocthcart standing on 
a flower-bed, 51 although ho is inside his house. 

The good fortune of thy beauty has caused thy affairs to prosper ; olso 
thou wouldst not havo known how to manage matters successfully . 

1. Like a tail I follow my own selfish heart. Though tho road is not 
bad, I make myself footsore. 

2. Though I break through a hundred screens, I cannot stop out of 
mysolf ; 1 wander over a hundred stages, and am still at the old place. 


I am a tulip of Sinai, and not like the stem-born flowor. I cast flames 
over tho slit of my collar instead of hemming it. 3 


He of whom my oyo makes- light, appears to heaven dull and heavy. 


1 Daghistani says that in ’Iraq ho was 
in company with Muhtashim and Wali- 
slii. After bis ref urn to India, Mazhari 
was employed by Akbar as Mir Ifahri of 
Kashmir, which employment he held 
in 1004 (Hadaoni). lie had turned 
Shi’ali, and as his father was a Sunni, both 

used to abuse each other, llis poems 

are said to contain several satires on his 
father. Mazhari died in 1018. All 
Tazkirahs praise his poems. 


2 The eyes of the beautiful hoy are 
crocus-like or almond-shaped ; the chin 
is like an apple ; the black hair, like sum - 
buls — in fact, his whole face resembles a 
garden. 

c 3 Tho hot tears of the poet fall like 
flames on his collar ; hence ho is sur- 
rounded by flames liko a flower on Mouitf 
Sinai ; for Mount Sinai is surrounded 1 
by God's glory. 



585 


20. Mahwi' of Hamada'n. 1 2 

His name-is Mughis. Ho tries to change tho four mud walls of this 
Worldly life into stone walls, and is intoxicatod with the scont of freedom. 

1. Once I did not know burning sorrow, I did not know tho sighs of 
a sad heart. 

2. Love has now left noithor name nor trace of mo — I never thought, 
Love, that thou art so. 

1. You said that my condition was low from love-griof. A cup ! 
bring me a cup ! for my heart is stagnant. 

2. Be ashamed of thysolf, be ashamed ! Which is the cup and which 
is the wine that has inebriated the nightingale ? 


1. 0 Mahwi, beckon to a friend, and ring tho bell of tho carawan. 

2. The stage is yet far and tho night is near. 0 thou who hast 
fettered thy own foot, lift up thy foot and proceed ! 

1. A single lover requiros hundreds of experiences, hundrods of 
wisdoms, and hundreds of understandings. 

2. Thy luck is excellent, go away : love is a place where misery is 
required. 


1. O Mahwi, do not sing a song of the passion of thy heart, do not 
knock at the door of a single house iu the street. 

2. Thou hast seen this strange world, bowaro of speaking of a friend. 


J Mir Mughis, according to the 
Maaair i Raliimi> was bom in A sad ah ad 
(Hamadan), and went, when twelve years 
old, to Ardahil, where he studied for four 
years at the “ Astanali i paiawiah.” From 
youth, he was remarkable for his content- 
ment and piety. He spent twenty years 
at holy places, chieily at Najaf, Mashhad, 
Kar bala, and Hard t. Maulana Shikebi and 
Anlsi (pp. 576,578) looked upon him as 
their teacher and guide. He held poetical 
contests ( mushaarah ) with Maulana * 
Sahabi He embarked at lian- 

dat Jarun for India, and was patronized 
by the Khan Khanan. After receiving 
from him much money, he went hack to 
'Iraq, where the author of the Maasir 

74 


saw him at Kashan. He visited Najaf 
and Karbala, ami returned to llama- 
dan, where he died in 1016. He lies 
buried in tho JUaqbarah of the Savyids 
at Asadalmd. The author of the Ma.-isir 
edited Malnvfs Rubais during his life- 
time, and wrote a preface to the collec- 
tion, Mahwi is best known as a Rubai 
writer : Abulfazl’s extracts also are all 
Rubais. 

The A'tashkadah says that he is often 
called Nish a pun, because he was long 
iu that town. 

The Mir-dt mentions a Mahwi whose 
name was Mir Mahmud, and says that 
he was for twenty-five years Akbar’a 
Munshi. 



580 


21. Sarfi' of Sa'wah. 1 

He is poor and lias few wants, and livos content with his indigence. 


My dealer in roses wishes to take liis roses to tho bazar, but ho ought 
first to learn to bear tho noisy crowd of tho buyers. 

I am shut out from tho road that leads to tho JKa’bali, else I would 
gladly wound tho sole of my foot with the thorns of Its acacias. 2 * 


I havo no cyo for tho world, should it even lie before my feet ; he who 
takes care of tho end, looks behind himself. 


Tli at which 1 desire* is too high to bo obtained by stooping down. 
0 that I could find myself lying before my own foot ! 


22. Qara'ri' of Gi'la'n. 4 

His nanio is Niiruddin. JLo is a man of keen understanding and of 
lofty thoughts. A curious monomania seized him : he looked upon Jiis elder 
brother, tho doctor Ahulfath, as tho personification of tho world, and tho 


1 The MSS. of tho Ain call him ‘Gai- 
raff/ but ihe metre of several v.rses 
given in the 71 htnsir i link inn. shows 
tlmt his takhiilliu; is ‘Oarfi/ 

According to the Atashkadah, his name 
is Salahuddm, and he was a relation of 
{Salmon ol‘ Sawah. Uo was a pupil of 
IMuldadiim of Kri. hiin. The author of 
JIatt hjhiu says that he was a most ami- 

able man, and marvellously quick in 
composing Ulrikhs. JIc lived in the 
Dak’hin, and went to Labor, to |)rcsent 
Akhar with a < Jeddah ; Imt linding no 
suitable opportunity, be returned to the 
Dak’hin. and wont. to IWakkah, where ho 
died. The Mii'tsir l Ruh Inn states that 
lie lived ehieily at Abmadalmd, made 

Fai/u's acquaintance in the Dak’hin, and 
went with the Khan i Azam (p. £17) to 
Makkah. According to Dadaoni, lie 
came with tho Historian Niziimuddfii 
Ahmad from (lujrafc to Labor, and ac- 
companied Faizi to the Dak’hin, where 
lie died. Sprenger (Catalogue, p. 3N2) 
gives his name Qalahnddin : but the 
Atashkadah (the only work in which I 


have found his full name) has tialdhud- 
d in . 

3 Tho road of love (the ideal Ka’hali) 
is as dillieultas the mad to the Ka’bah 
in Makkah. AI uhammadans do not lie 
down with their feet towards Makkah, 
which is against the law ; henee the 
poet says that, lie is prevented from 
stopping forward on the road of Jove. 

3 kNdf- knowledge. 

4 xuiruddiii Muhammad came in OSll 
with Lis brothers Abul Jfath (p. 1-1) and 
lLumam (p. 17 f) to India. Akhar ap- 
pointed him to a. command in the army; 
but Niiruddin was awkward, and had no 
.idea how to handle a sword. Once, at a 
muster, lie came without- arms, and when 
some young fellows quizzed him about it, 
he said that military duties did not suit 

t people of his class (literary men); it had 
been Timur’s custom to place camels, 
cattle, and the baggage between the ranks, 
and the women behind the army, and 
when Timur had been asked where tho 
learned were to go, he had said, “In the 
rear of the women.” (This resembles the 



587 


doctor Ilumum as tho man who represents the life to como, for which reason 
ho kept aloof from them. 

Tlio longer the griof of separation lasts, the gladder I am ; for like a 
stranger I can again and again make liis acquaintance. 

I doubt Death’s power ; hut an arrow from thy eye lias pierced me, 
and it is this arrow alone that will kill me, evon if I were to live another 
hundred years. 

lie [tlio beautiful hoy] must have been last night away from home ; 
for I looked at liis door aud the walls of Ills house, but had no pleasure 
from looking. 

If in that hour, when I tear tho hood of my life, I should get hold, 
what God forbid, of Thy collar, 1 would tear it to pieces. 


I envy tlio fato of those who, on tho last day, enter hell ; for they sit 
patiently within the lire. 1 

My madness and costacy do not arise from nightly wine ; the burning 
of divine love is to be found in no house. 


1. 0 heart! when I am in Live, do not vox mo with the jealousy of 
tho watchman; thou 1 last made me lose my faith [Mam], do not speak ill 
of my 1 Iralimanical thread. 2 

2. To bo far from tho bliss of non-existence seems death to him who 
has experienced tho troubles of existence. 0* Lord ! do not wake me up 
on the day of resurrection from the sleep ol‘ non-existence. 


story of Napoleon I., who in Egypt 
had often to form squares against 1 lie 
hostile cavalry, and then invariably 
gave orders to place the donkeys ami the 
savatis in the middle). Akhar, to punish 
him. sent him on active service to liengal. 
where he perished in the disturbances, 
in which Muzailar Khan (p. 3 IS) lost liis 
life. liaddvni 11, 211 ; III, 312. 

Abulfazl is sarcastic in referring to 
Nuruddins monomania. Niiruddm wish- 
ed to say that Almlfath was a man of 
intense worklliness (fdlib nddumjd) and 


Hum am longed for the pleasures of 
paradise as the reward of virtue (htUb- 
nlnkhirut ). whiM, he himself was a * true 
lover’ {lalib one who feels alter 

(_Jod). 

The Atashkidah adds that Niiruddm 
had been in <<ii;in in ‘the service of Khan 
Ahmad Klein, and that lie went, after 
the overthrow of (jiian, to (jazwin. 

1 Whilst the tire of love deprives me 
of patience. 

2 hove has made the poet a heathen. 



588 


1. If the love of my heart should meet with a buyer, I would do 
something openly. 

2. I have spread the carpet of abstinenco in such a manner that every 
thread of the texture ends in a thousand 13rahmanical threads. 


1. The drinking of my heart-blood has surfoited mo ; like my sweet- 
heart, I have become an enomy to myself. 

2. I have killed myself and, from oxcessive love to him, have cast 
the crime on my own shoulders. 1 

23. ’ItaTn' of Najaf. 2 

lie possesses harmony of thought ; but his mind is unsettled, and he 
lives a disorderly lifo. 

I am tho nightingale of thy flower-bed. I swoar by tlio pleasure of 
thy society that the roso has passed away, and I do not know where the 
garden is. 

1 . May all hearts rest peacefully in the black night of thy curls, 
when I, tho miserable, wander restless from thy street ! 

2. I have knocked at tho door of tho seventy-two sects of Islam, and 
liavo como to tho door of despair, hopoless of getting help from heathen 
and Musulman. 

3. I had como from the land of faithfulness : what wondor, if I vanish 
from tho dear memory of tho [faithless] fair j? 


1. I have consumed my sober heart on the rubbish-heap of passion ; 
I have burnt the Ka’bah’s candle at the idol templo’s gate. 


1 Though in reality the beautiful boy 
murdered me. 

2 Sayyid Muhammad of Najaf had 
lived for some time in the Dak'Jiin, ho- 
noured as . a poet, when he went to 
Hindustan, and paid his respects to Ak- 
bar at Allahabad. He looked bold and 
slovenly ( bebdk u ndhamwar). When 
asked whether he had in the Dak’hiu 
made satires on Shah Fathullah (p. 540), 
ho said, “ In the Dak'hin I would not 
have looked at a fellow like him.” Akbar, 
who made much of Fathullah, was an- 
noyed, imprisoned Ttabi, and had his 
papers searched, to see whether ho wrote 
Satires on other people. A few compro- 
mising verses were found, and Ttabi was 


sent for ten years (or according to tho 
Tabaqsit, for two years) to Fort Gwaliar. 
At the request of Prince Salim and seve- 
ral courtiers, he was at last released, and * 
ordered to come to Labor. Put he was 
as had as before. The emperor gave him 
1000 rupees, and ordered Qulij Khan (p. 
354) to send him from Surat to Hijaz ; 
but Ttabi escaped, went to the Dak’hin, 
and lived thero as before. His Arabic 
and Persian poems are excellent ; he also 
‘was a clever kdtib and letter-writer. 
JBaddoni YW, 275. 

The Atashkadah says that lie came 
from Gulpaigan (or 4/^)* Ha-gbistam 
calls him * Mir Ttabi.' * Itdbt means 
‘worthy of reproach;* compare ruswdi. 



589 


2. The flower-bod of a certain beloved has not wafted to me the 
fragrance of fulfilled desires, and hopelessly do I consume mysolf in my 
dismal corner. 

3. No one has ever said the word ‘ friend ’ to me, not even by mistake, 
though I consume myself before acquaintances and strangers. 1 


1. 0 heart, what portion of his wino-coloured lip dost thou keep in 
thy flagon, that thy inside is full of sighs and thy neck full of sobs. 2 * 

2. Love has thrown me into oceans of bloody tears ; go, go away, 
that for onco thou mayest reach the banks of the stream. 


I have given thee permission to shed my blood without retaliation. I 
have said so, and give it tlico black on white, and stamped with my seal. 


Sometimes I am drowned in floods, sometimes burning in flames. 
Lot no one build a houso in my street ! 


In the name of God, let us go, if you belong to my travelling compa- 
nions. This caravan* has no bell to sound the hour of starting. 


In a realm where the word 1 faithfulness’ produces tears, the messenger 
and the letter he brings 4 produce each separately tears. 


1. Is the killing of a man like me worth a single sign of anger and 
hatred ? Is shedding my blood worth the bending of tliy arm [pr. thy 
sleeve] ? 

2. If thou art resolved to break my heart, is it worth thy while to 

illtreat thy lovers ? 


1 The Tabaqat ascribes this verse to a 
poet called Ruknuddln, whose takhallug 
is not given in my MS. 

a In allusion to the gurgling noise in 
the neck of the bottle. 


8 The caravan of love. 

* The messenger, because he comes 
from the beloved boy, ami the letter, be- 
cause it declines the request of a rendez- 
vous. 



590 


24. Mull a' Muhammad Su'Il', of Mazandaran. 1 * * 

Ho is in affluent circumstances, but from virtuous motivos ho mixes 
little with tho world. Ho seeks retirement by travelling abuut. 

Look upon me, when standing below the revolving roof of tho heavens, 
as a lamp concealed under a cover. 

1. 0 heart, thy road is not without thorns and caltrops, nor dost thou 
walk on tho wheel of good fortune. 

2. .If it 1)0 possible, pull tho skin from tho body, and sco whether thy 
burden will bo a little lighter. 

1. You asked mo, “How are you, Muhammad, after falling in love 
with him ?■ — long may you live !” “ I stand,” said 1, “ below the heaven as 
a murderer under the gibbet.” 

25. Jiicla'i' - • 

ITis namo is Sayyid ’All, and lie is the son of Mir Manque. lie was 
born and educated in Tabriz, and attained, under the care of his Majesty, 
tho greatest perfection in (he art of painting. 


Tho beauty of idols is the Iva’bah to which I travel ; love is the desert, 
and tho obstinacy of the worthless watchers* the acacia thorns. 


I am a prey half* killed and stretched on tho ground, far from tho 
street of my beloved. I stagger along, tumbling down and rising up again, 
till I come near enough to catch a glimpse of him. 


In the morning, the thorn boosts of having been together with tho rose, 
and drives a nail through the broken heart of tho nightingale. 


1 According to the Mir-at ul ’Alain, 
Mulhi Muhammad was called 4 Caff from 
liis gentle and mild character. Even at 
tho present day, simple people are often 
addressed ‘ ^ufi-i;ahib/ so much so that 
the word is often used as the equivalent 
of ‘a simpleton.' Mulhi Muhammad 

early left his home, and lived clntdly at 
Ahinadubad, where he was the friend and 
teacher of Sayyid Jahil i IJuklniri. The 
Mir-at and tho Haft Iqlhnpraise his ver- 

ses, and the former quotes from a tSdqi- 

ud »iak of his. 


The Atashkadah wrongly puts him 
under hTalnin, and mentions that some 
call him the maternal uncle of *Mul la 
J ami— which is impossible. 

2 d udai had been mentioned above on 
p. K)7. He had the title of 4 Nadir ul 
Mullc/ and had already served under 
Mluinayiin. JIc left a Dhvan ; but he has 
also been accused of having stolen Ash- 
lus Dnvan (vide below, the 37th poet). 

a The Atashkadah and Taqi's Tazkirah 
mention another J iidai of Suwah. 



591 


26. Wuqti'T' of Nishapur/ 

Ilis namo is Sliarif. 

Lovo and tlio lovor havo in roality tlio saiuo object in view. Do not 
beliovo that I loso by giving tlioo my lifo. 


1. r do not oaro for health. 3 0 Lord, lot sorrow bo my lot, a sorrow 
which deprives my heart of every hope of recovery ! 

2. I am smitten by tlio eye which looks so cocpiottislily at me, that it 
raises, openly and secretly, a hundred wishes in my heart. 

27. Kliusrawi' of (lain. 3 

TIo is a relation of [the poet] Mir/a Q isini of Giimibad, | or Juuabad, or 
Jimabid, in Khurasan]. Ilo Avrites tikticaatah well, and is a good hand at 
shooting with tlio bow and the matchlock. 

If the dust of my body were mixed with that of others, you would 
recognize my ashes by their odour of lovo. 

Thy coming has shed a lustro on tlio ground, and its dust atoms 
serve as sunmih lbr my eyes. 


1 Muhammad Sharif WmpVi belonged, 
according to the Mit/tsip i iuflu'utt, to a 
distinguished family of JSayyids in A’ i- 
slmpiir. His mother was 11m si."! or of 
Amir Shahmir, who had been for a long 
time assay-master under Shah Tahmasp. 
Ho died in 1002. 

Badaont (ill, p. 378) says that Sharif 
was a relation of Sitiliah Khan (p. 332). 

“ His name was Muhammad Sharif. 
Alas, tliat so impure a man should have 
so excellent a name! Ilis heretical opi- 
nions avo worse than tlm heresies of 
those who, in this age, bear the same 
name j Shavifi A’muli, pp. 170, 432; and 
the poet Sharif i Sarmadi, mentioned 
below No. 53, — two archhereties in the 
eyes of Badaoni]. Though he belongs t 
neither exclusively to the B-akhwanis 
[p. 452, note 2], nor to the C'abahis, he 
holds an intermediate place bet ween these 
accursed and damned sects ; for he stre- 
nuously tights lbr the doctrine of t lie trans- 


migration ol’souls (t<( iKisiikh]. Oik* day, he 
came to me at Bbimhar on ihe Kashmir 
frontier, asking lm* whether lie could 
accompany me to Kashmir. Seeing large 
blocks of rooks of several thousand imtus 
lying about near my house, lie exclaimed 
with a sigh, “All these helpless things 
are only wait ing to assume human form. 1 * ’ 
Notwithstanding his wicked hclit f, he 
composed poems in praise of the Jimiins; 
lml. he may have done so. when he was 
young, lie was an excellent katib and 
letter- writer, and was well acijuainted with 
history, lie died in 1U02 A. 11. 

3 Health is the equivalent of ‘ iudillcr- 
enoe to loved 

u (Jain lies between V.r/d and Harat. 
BaghistaiiL calls him Sayyid Amir Khus- 
rawi, and says that he excelled in music. 
According to liadaom, his mother was 
M ir/.a Qh'dm s sister, and he came to India 
after having visited Makkili. He was 
in the service of Prince Salim (Jahangir). 



592 


Tho lions of the Haram should not stain their paws with my blood. 
0 friend, give tho dogs of tho Christian monastery this food as a treat. 


What do I caro for comfort ! I think myself happy in my misery ; for 
the word ‘ rest’ is not used in the language of this realm [love]. 

28. Shaikh ItahaY. 1 * 

♦ 

He traces his descent from Zainuddin Kliafi. He pretended to be a 


No one has, in thy lovo, been moro brought up to sorrow than I ; and 
that thou knowest not my sorrow is a new sorrow. 


I took to travelling in order to allay my griof, not knowing that my 
road would pass over hundred mountains of grief. 

* 

29. Wafa'i' of Isfahan. 3 

Ho possesses sparks of tasto. Ho had been for some time wandering 
in the dosert of retirement, but has now put the mantle of worlillinoss on 
his shoulders. 8 

I do not call him a buyer who only wishes to buy a Yusuf. Let a man 
buy what he does not requiro ! 4 * * * 


Knock at night at the door of the heart ; for when it dawns, tho doors 
are opened, and tho door of tho heart is closed. 


1 His name is Mauhimi Sa’duddin, of 

KMf, or Kkawaf (p. 445). The A'tashka- 
dah quotes the same verse as Abulfazl. 
Badaoni says, lie left a well-known diwan. 
In Ihighistani, two liahais are mention- 
ed, one Mauhina Kahai, “ known in 
literary circles and another Kahai from 
Ardistan. Sprenger (Catalogue, p. 58) 
<?alls him Rihdi ; and says that, accord- 
ing to the Nalais, he died in 980. 

Zainuddin Khali, from whom Kahai 

traced his descent, is a famous saint, who 
died in the beginning of Sbawwal, 838, 

A. H. He was first buried at Malm (or 

Balia), then at Darwishabad, then at 

Harat. His biography is given in J ami’s 

Nafhdt ul Uns, and he is not to be con- 


founded with the saint Zainuddin Taibadi, 
mentioned above oil p. 3GG, note 2. 

3 Badaoni- says (111, p. 385), that 
Waiai was for some time in Kashmir, 
wont to Labor, and entered the service of 
Zain Khan (p. 341). According to the 
Atashkadah, bo belonged to the Mmad- 
iyah Kurds, and was brought ujj at 
Isfahan ; bis Kuba’is are good, Daghi- 
stani calls him a Turk, and states that 
Waiai at first was an uttukash (a man 

Svlio irons clothes). Prom a fault in his 
eye, he was called Wafdi i kor t 1 the blind 
Wafai.' 

8 “ His impudent flattery was prover- 
bial.” Ddynistdni. 

4 Ab, for example, love grief. 



593 


I am secure from the dangers of life : no one deprives tho street- 
beggar of his barenoss. 

1. The dart of fate comos from the other side of the armour ;* why 
should I uselessly put on an armour ? 

2. Flash of death, strike first at me ! I am no grain that brings an ear 
to tho harvest. 


Joy and youth are like the fragrance of the rose that chooses tho zephyr 
as a companion. 


30. Shaikh Sa'qi'. 1 2 * * * * * 

Ho belongs to the Arabians of tho Jazair. lie has acquired some know- 
ledge. 

1. I boeamo a cloak to ruin, Saqi, and like the Ku/bah, a place of 
belief and heresy. * 

2. 1 have found no trace of love, much as 1 have travelled among 1 lie 
hearts of tho inlidels and tho faithful. 

My heart is still ardent with love, and thou art still indifferent. 0 
sweetheart, speak, before 1 openly express myself. 

31. of Kasha n. 8 

His name is Haidar, lie is well acquainted with the ars podica, and 
is distinguished as a writer of riddles and tdrikhs. 


1 I. c., a place whore man is not pro- 
tected, because he does not expect ail 
arrow from that side. 

8 Badaoni also calls him Jazdirt , i. a. 
from the islands. His father. Shaikh 

Ibrahim, was a distinguished lawyer, and 

was looked upon by theSh'i’ahs asaMuj- 
tahid. He lived in Mashhad, where S;iql 
was born. Saqi received some education, 

and is an agreeable poet, lie came from 

the Dak’hiu to Hindustan, and is at pre- 

sent [in 10CHJ in Bengal. 

8 His full name, according to Taqi i 
Auhadi, is Amir Rafi’uddin Haidar. Hot 
was a Tabatiba Say y id of Ka:*han. Tho 
Madsir i Haiti mi states tjnit lie left Per- 
sia in 999, on account of some wrong 
which he had suffered at the hand of the 
king of Persia, went from Gujrat in 
company with Khwajah Hablbullah to 

75 


Lahor, and was well received by Akbar. 
For the idri/dt, mentioned above on p. 
649, note 3, Faizi gave him 10,000 Rupees. 
After a stay of a few years in India, he 
returned to his country, but suffered ship- 
wreck near the Mukran coast, in which he 
not only lost properly to the amount, of 
two lakhs of Hupei s. but also (as Hadaonl 
spitefully remarks) the copies of Faizfs 
poetical works which he was to have dis- 
tributed in Persia. JSprengor (Catalogue, 
p. 58) says that Haidar was drew noil ; but 
the fact is. that he \yas saved, and re- 
turned to India. His losses created much 
sympathy, and he received, at A k bar’s wish, 
valuable presents from the Amirs. From 
the KhanKhamin alone, he got, at 
various times, about a lakh. After some 
time, he again returned, liis two sojourns 
in India having lasted about eight lunar 



594 


My heart is sensitive, you cruel one; what romedy is tliero for me ? 
Although a lover, I have tho temper of tho boloved — what can I do ? 

1. A recluse does not sin [love] and calls thee a tyrant ; I am plunged 
into crime [lovoj, and think that tliou art forgiving. 

2. Ho calls thee a tyrant, I call thee forgiving ; cliooso whatever 
name pleases thee most. 


32. Gliairati' of Shiraz. 1 

His diction is good, and ho knows tho history of tho past. 


I am smitten by the eyelash of my murderer, who has shed my blood 
without letting a drop fall to the ground. 2 


Tho present age asks God for a mischief-maker like thee, who makos 
the days of tho wretched bitterer. 8 

T am free from worldliness ; for my aspirations do no longer lean 
against tho wall of confidence. 

I am smitten by tho fearless glance of a Christian youth, for whose 
sake God will pardon, on the day of resurrection, the slaughter of a hundred 
Musalimins. 

Even death mourns for thoso who are killed by tho grief of separation 
from tlice. 

Tho street of tho swcot boy is a beautiful land ; for there even heaven’s 
envy is changed to lovo. 


years. He wont to Makkah and Madi- 
nah, where he stayed tour years. In 
101:1, he returned to Kaslrm. found favor 
with Shall Abbas, and reeoived some 
rent-free lands in Ills native town. Ac- 
cording to t lie Atashkndnh, he died in 
]032 A. 11., the fdrilh of his death being 
the Arabic, words, i wa kuna zahka jt 
samt It.’ His son, Mir Hash im i San jar 
is mentioned on the next page; and 
Tahir i Naynibadi mentions in his Taz- 
kirah another son of the name of 
Mil* j\la\'iim, a friend of Mulla, Auji. 
MSS. often give his name wrongly 


C liafiqi. 

1 The At ashkadali says that Ghairati 
travelled about in ’Iraq, went to Hindu- 
stan, and lived after his return in Kaslian, 
where lie fell in love with a boy of a re- 
spectable family. From fear of the hoys 

f relations he went to Shiraz, where he died. 

2 Because the heart only was broken. 

8 That is, my beloved boy causes the 
greatest mischief among the hearts of 
men. 



595 


I saw the heart of another Tull of griof, and I boeamo jealous ; for thore 
is but one cruol tyrant in these regions. 1 2 

* 

33. Ha lati' of Turan.* 

His namo is Yadgar. lie is a selfish man. 


Loave me to my griof ! I find rest in my grief for him. I die, if the 
thought of the possibility of a cure outers my heart. 


When my eye caught a glimpse of him, my lips quivered and closed. 
Oh that life remained but a moment within me ! 


To wliatovor side I turn in the night of separation, my hoart foels 
pierced by the thought of the arrow of his eyelash. 

34. Sanjar of Kashan. 3 

lie is the sou of Mir ITaidar, the riddle-writor. He has a taste for 
poetry, and lives in good circumstances. 


1 No hoy is lovelier than the beloved 
of the poet. If the poet, therefore, sees 
another man lovc-sick, he gets jealous : bis 
beloved boy must have bestowed favours 
on the other man. 

2 Badiiom says that his father was a 
poet, and wrote under the name of Wddihi. 
YAdgtir traced his descent from Sultan 
Sanjar ; buj, the Tabaqat calls him a 
Chnghtai. He served in Alt bar’s army. 

“ 1 1 is son,Jalal Khan, had the lal'hal - 
hty of Baqai, though from his unprofit- 
ableness he styled himself Huswdi, ‘the 
blackguard.' lie gave his lather poison 
from his mother on account ot’ a fault,” 
and Akbar ordered him from Kashmir 
to Labor, where ho was executed by the 
Kotwal. 

The Akbarnamah (Lucknow Edition, 
III, p. ISO) says that Yadgar served in. 
903 in Kabul. 

He is not to be confounded with Mir 
Halati of Gilan. 

3 Sanjar came in 1000 A. IT. from Per- 
sia to India, and met his father (p. 593). 
Por some crime, “ to meution which is 


not proper," Akbar imprisoned him. 
When again set free, lie went to Ahmad- 
abad ; hut not thinking it, wise to remain 
there, he went to Ibrahim ’Adil Shah of 
Bijnpiir. Some time after, he received, 
through the influence of his father, a call 
from Shall ’Abbas of Persia to return. 
But before he could leave, he died at 
Bijapiir, iu 102 1 A. H. Regarding the 
value of his poems people hold opposite 
opinions. Madsir i liahlmi. 

The Khizduah i 'A mwah and Mr. 
T. W. Beale of A grab, the learned author 
of the Mitbili uttawankh, give the follow- 
ing verse as idrtkh of Sanjar ’s death 
(metre ALuzdri’) — 

The king of literature has thrown 
away the royal umbrella, 

of which the words pddishdh i sdkhnn 
give 3023 ; but as the pad is Ini h throws 
away the umbrella, we have to subtract a 
w or 2 . for the figure of the Arabic 
if inverted, looks like an umbrella. 



5&6 


I came from tlio monastery of the Gkiebres, and wear, from shame on 
account of improprieties, a sacred thread twisted round my waist, and a 
wailing gong under my arm. 1 


I am jealous, and I shall die from tho aggressions of iickle lovers. I 
am a fresh plant, but shall die from the lioap of rubbish about me. 

T, too, have at last perished in the century of thy love. Alas ! none is 
now loft of Maj nun’s tribe. 2 3 

Sorrows rush from every sido on my heart without first knocking at 
the door. I cannot liolp it : my house lies on the highway. 

35. Jazbi'. 8 

Ilis name is Padishah Quli, and he is tho son of Shah Quli Khun 
Naranji of Kurdistan, near Baghdad. 


See how extremely jealous I am. My bewilderment leaves me, if any one 
alludes to him [the beautiful boyj whose memory causes my bewilderment. 


1. Sometimes I break my vow ofropentanco and somotimos tliowino- 
bottlo ; once, twice, incessantly, I break my plaintive flute [my heart], 

2. O Lord, deliver my Heart from those had practices ! How often 
shall I repent and again break my vow of repentance ! 

30. Tashbi'hi' of Kashun. 4 * * * 

His mind, from his youth, was unsettled. He belongs to the sect of 
the Mahnnidis ; but 1 know nothing of liis origin, nor of his presont condi- 


1 *1. e., love has made the poet forget 
his faith, and he has become a heathen 
or a Christian. The Christians in many 
eastern countries used gongs, because they 
were not allowed bells. 

2 The poet only is a true lover. Ho 
alone resembled Maj min. 

3 The Tazki ralis give no details regard- 

ing Jazhi. His father lias been men- 
tioned above on p. 480; and from tho 
Akbarnamali (III, p. 512) we know that 

Padishah Quli served in Kashmir under 

Qasiin Khan (p. 380). ‘Jazbi’ means 

‘attractive’ ; a similar takhalhu; is ‘ Maj- 

zubj 1 one who is attracted by God’s love.’ 


Badiioni (III, 210) ascribes the last 
verses given by Abulfazl to Padishah 
Quit's father. 

4 The Atashkadah calls him “ Mfr 
’AH Akbar Tashbihi. Though a decent 
man, he was singular in his manners, and 
was not widely known. Whilst in Hindu- 
stan he tried to improvo the morals of 
/the people, dressed as a Paqir, and did 
not visit kings.” Daghistani says that 
ho was a heretic, and lived for forty years 
in Hindustan a retired life. He generally 
lived in graveyards. Badaoni (III, 204) 
has the following notice of him. “ He 
came twice or three times to Hindustan, 



597 


tion. Tho Masnawi entitled * Zarrali o Khursll^d, , * the Atom and tho Sun,’ 
is written by him. 


Dust of tho gravo-yard, rise for otico to joy ! Thou oncloscst a corpse 
like mine, slain by his hand and his dagger. 


Dross in whatover colour thou wilt : I rocognizo thee when thy figure 
shines forth. 


Pass some day by tho bazar of the victims of thy love, and behold the 
retribution that awaits tlieo ; for there they buy up overy one of thy crimes 
at tho price of a hundred meritorious actions . 1 


and returned home. Just now (A. IT. 
1001) he has come back again, and calls 
the people to heresies, advising them to 
follow the late of the Basakh wains ( vide 
above, p. 453). He told Shaikh Abulfazl 
that he was a Mujtahid, or infallible 
authority ou religious matters, and asked 
him to introduce him to the emperor, to 
whose praise he had composed an ode, 
the end point of which was the question 
why the emperor did not direct his policy 
to the overthrow of the so-called or- 
thodox, in order that truth might assume 
its central position, and pure mono- 
theism might remain. He also wrote 
a pamphlet in honor of Abulfazl, ac- 
cording to the manner of the Nuqtawi 
sect and their manner of writing the 
letters [singly, not joined, as it appears 
from the following], all which is hypocri- 
sy, dissimulation, (Uizriq) and agreement 
of the numerical value of the letters. 
Hakim ’Ain ul Mulk (vide above p. 480) 
discovered that ‘ Tush bi hi ’ lias the same 
numerical value [727] as * Tazriqi,’ ‘the 
hypocrite/ TashbiLd has composed a 
Diwan. When 1 wrote my history, he 
once gave me, in Abultazl’s presence, a 
pamphlet on Mahmud of Basakh wan, 
and I looked at it. The preface was a;^ 
follows — * 0 God ! who art praiseworthy 
(Mahmud) in all Thy doings, I call 
upon Thee. There is no other God but 
Allah. Praise be to God, whose mercies 
are visible in all his works, who has 
shewn the existence of all his works 


[the lext is unintelligible], lie knows 
Himself ; but we do not know ourselves, 
nor Him. He is an existence not exist- 
ing except through Himself, and a place 
of existence independent of others; and lie 
is the most merciful. Question , — What is 
meant by ‘nature?’ Answer , — what peo- 
ple call creation or nature, is God, Ac., Ac. 
Dirt upon his mouth, for daring to write 
such stuff! The grand point of all this 
lying is, of course k the four nuqfahs.’ At 
the end of the pamphlet, I saw the follow- 
ing — ‘This has several times been writ- 
ten on the part of the Persian Mujtahid 
M, i, r, ’A, 1, i, A, k, b, a, r, T, a, sli, b, i, 
h, l, the Amini, the last, the representa- 
tive/ And the rest was like this — may 
God preserve us from such unbelief !” 

‘ The Atom and the Sun’ is a mystical 
subject. The atoms of dust dance in the 
sunray and love it, and are emblematical 
of mans love to God. But as Akbar 
worshipped the sun, the poem, no doubt, 
referred to the peculiar views of tho 
emperor. 

1 This verse is an example of a well- 
known rhetorical tigure. The word ‘ re- 
tribution’ leads the reader to expect tho 
opposite of what Tashbihi says. The 
lovely boy lias, of 'course, broken many 
hearts and shed the blood of believers ; 
nevertheless, all are ready to trans- 
fer tho rewards of their meritorious 
actions to him, and thus buy up his 
crimes. 



598 


0 thou that takest the loaf of tho sun from this warm oven, thou hast 
not given Tashbihi a breakfast, and ho asks thee for an evening meal. 1 * 


1. I am that Tashbihi who, from foresight, chooses to dwell in a 
grave-yard. 

2. 1 like to dwell in a grave-yard, because dwolling in a grave-yard 
lies before our sight. 

The hands of this world and of tho world to come are empty. With 
mo is the ring ! — all other hands are empty. 3 

37. Asliki' of Qum.® 

lie is a Tabatiba Sayyid, and is a poet of somo talent. 


Those who are slain by thee lie everywhere inebriated on tho ground : 
perhaps tho water of thy steel was wine. 


My body melts in tho lire of my madness, when he [tho lovely boy] is 
awnv; and if you should hang an iron chain to my neck, it would How 
(molten) to my feet. 


Whenever I have to boar tlie pang of separation from my beloved, no 
one bears with mo lmt death. 


1 The sun looks round like a loaf ; the 
warm oven is the he.it of the day. 

a In allusion to a game, in which the 
players secretly p.vs a, ring from one to 
another, and another party has to find 
where the ring is. i The ring is with 
Tashbihi’. i. c., he has chosen truth, he is 
the elect. 

We know from the I Lift Iqlim that 
Mir Asliki was the son of Mir Sayyid 
’All, Muhtasib (public censor) of Qum in 
Persia. Ashk is elder brot her Mir Huzii- 
ri also is known as a poet, Gha/.ali’s 
fame and success {vide p. 508) attracted 
Aslikf to India, but he did not meetGha- 
zali. The number of his verses exceeded 
ten thousand ; hut when on his death- 
bed, he gave his several Diwaiis to Mir 
Jndai {vide p. 500) to arrange. Mir 
Judai, however, published whatever Jie 
thought good in his own narao, and threw 
tlie remainder into water. Tariqi of 


Sawali alludes to this in the following 
epigram — 

^ oiUfj j. — Jo 

kikt 

Thou had hilled poo r Ashki, 

And I wonder at thy crime being hidden. 
With thee Jour Diivdns of his remained, 
And what remains of thy poems, is his. 

.Daghistani says that Ashld died in 
j-Mir J udai’s house, and he ascribes the 
epigram to Ghazali ; but as he only 
quotes a hemistich, the statement of the 
contemporary Haft Iqlini is preferable. 

Bad aon i says tliat Ashld’s poems are 
full of thought, and that he imitated (ta- 
tabbu) the poet Ayati. lie died at Agrah. 



599 


Ashki, I think, my toars have turned watchers ; for whenevor I think 
of him, they rush into my faco. 1 * 

38. Asi'ri' of Tiai. 3 

His name is Amir Qizi. Ho is a man of education. 


The messenger was a watcher in disguise, nn<JI did not see liis cunning. 
Tho cruel wretch succeeded in putting his contrivance hotwoon us. 


I liavo pardoned my murderer, because he did not take his hand away 
from mo; for as long as life was left within mo, his murderous hands were 
properly employed. 


Ilis love has so completely filled my breast, that you can hear him 
breathe in my breath. 

39. Fahmi' of Hat [Tahrau].* 

Give him no wine who feels no higher pleasure in tho juice of grapes ; 
do not even give him water when ho lies as dust before tho door of tho 
tavern. 

I have no patience when in love, and have lost in reputation. Toll 
reputation to go, I cannot be patient. 

40. Qaidi' of Shiraz. 4 

Ho spent some time in the acquisition of such sciences as aro usually 
studied ; but ho thinks much of himself. 


1 So do the watchers of the beloved 
boy rush up against Ashki, when he 
declares his love. 

a Asm was, according to 1’adaoin, an 
educated man, and the best pupil of Hakim 
ul jVlulk (p. 5'!2). But the climate of 
India did not agree with him, and he did 
not find much favor with the emperor, 
lie, therefore, returned to Kai, his home, 
where ho died {i. e. t before 1001, A. H). 

B Bad lion i gives three poets of tliol 
name of Fahmi — 1, Fahmi of Taiwan, 
who travelled much, and was for some 
time in India; 2, Fahmi of Samarqancl, 
son of Nadiri, an able rid die- writer, who 
was also for some time in India; 3, Fahmi 

of Abtrabad, who died at Dilili. The 


Mftasir i liithimi mentions a Fahmi of 
Hormuz (Ormuz), well known iu # Lar 
and llurmuz, who came to India, present- 
ed an ode to the Khan Khnnan, got a 
present, and returned. 1 ’aghistaui men- 
tions a tilth Fahmi from Kashai , and a 
sixth, of whom he gives no pari uilars. 

As the Tabaqat and l):igiiiM;it i ascribe 
the same verse to Fahmi i T.ilmii i, which 
Abulia zl gives to ( Kahmi of Itai, tho 
identity of both is apparent. In fact, it 
looks as ifAlmliazl lmd made a mistake 
in calling him * of ltai/ because no Taz- 
kiruk follows him. 

4 Qaidi came from Makkah to India, 
and was well received by* Akliar. Once, 
at a court assembly, he spoke of the injus- 



coo 


As thou hast novor gone from my heart, I wonder how thou couldst 
liavo found a place in the hearts of all others. 


1. jThou drovest mo away, and I came back; not from j ealousy, but 
because I wish to confess that I feel ashamed of my love having had joalousy 
as a companion. 

2. My tears derive gt lustre from the laughter of cruel wretchos ; else 
a wound inllictod by thee could never produce such bloody tears. 

A lover may have many roasons to complain ; but it is better not to 
unburden the heart boforo the day of judgment. 

If I desiro to accuse thee of shedding, in every look, hundred torrents 
of lover’s blood, my lot, though hostile enough, would be ready to be 
my witness. 


I am gone, my reason is gone ! 1 want a hash of madness to strike my 
soul, so as to keep it burning [with love] till the day of judgment. 


1. Last night union [with tin; sweet boy] raised her lovely form 
before me, and the gloomy desert of my heart shone forth in raptures. 

2. But the bat had no power to gaze at the sun ; else the sun would 
have revealed what is now behind tho screen. 

41. Pairawi' of Sawah. 1 
His name is Amir Beg. He was a good painter. 


Whore is thr wine oflovo given to wretches without fooling ? Loving 
idols is a drunkenness ; let men bo careful whom to givo it ! 


0 God ! I cannot reach tho 
worship form. 2 

lice of tho Detail o on 

which Akhar had set his heart (vide p. 
242), and fell into disgrace. He wander- 
ed about for some time as Faqfr in Bianah 
District, and returned to Fathpur Sikri, 
suffering from piles. A quack, whom he 
consulted, cut open the veins of the anus, 
and Qaidi died. He was an excellent 
poet. Jia daunt. 

Dagliistum says that he was a friend 


rorld of tho ideal; forgive me if I 


of ’ITrfi, and died in A. H. 902. 

1 Pairawi imitated the poet A'<?afi. He 
wrote a poem on ‘ Form and Ideal,’ of 

f which Abulfuzl has given the first verse, 
and completed a Diwan of Ghazals. 

2 This verse, the beginning of Pairawi s 
‘ Form and Ideal,’ contains the rhetorical 
figure istihldl , because it gives the title 
of the poem. 



42. Ka'mi', of Sabzwar. 1 

His mind is somewhat unsottled. 

If I know that tears could make an improssion, I would altogether 
turn to blood and trickle from the oye. * 

Whether I see him [the boautiful boy] or not, my heart is in raptures. 
Have you evor seen such a sight ? 

I wished I could liko a breeze pass away from this base world. This 
is not the street of the sweetheart, from which one cannot pass away. 

My blood dances from mirth in my vein liko a ilamo : the look he 
gave me commences to work, and my heart is effectually wounded. 

43. Paya'mi'. 2 

His name is ’AbdussnJam. Ho is of Arabian extraction, and lias 
acquired some knowledge ; but he is not clear to himself. 

Fortune choats in play, loses, and takes back what she paid. One 
cannot play with a companion that is up to such tricks. 


1. How long do you file down your words and polish them ; how long 
do you shoot random arrows at tho target ? 

2. If you would tako one lesson in tho science of silence, you would 
laugh loud at your silly conversation. 

1. I keep a thousand thunderbolts concealed bolow my lip. Go away, 

go away, tako care not to put your linger on my lip. 


* Kami’s father, Kliwajah Yah yd, was 
a grocer (baqqdl), and lived in the Mai- 
dim Mahallah of Sabzwar, in Khurasan. 
Occasionally he wrote poems. When the 
Uzbaks took Sabzwar, Mir Yabya went 
to India, and left Kami, then twelve years 
old, with one of his relations in Sabzwar. 
At the request of his father, Kami came 
to India, and was frequently with the 
KhauKhanan. He went afterwards 
back to Khurasan, and the author of the 
Madair i Rahim! saw him, in 1014, iiij 
IJarat. In travelling from Harat to his 
house, ho was killed by robbers, who 
carried off the property which be bad 
acquired in the KhaiiKhananV service. 

The Haft Iqlim says that his poems 

76 


are good, but that he was irascible and 
narrow-minded. 

Badaoiu also mentions him ; hut he 
wrongly calls Qinni, ‘from the town of 
Qum.’ He says, Kami is a young man 
and lias just come to India (1004); his 
thoughts are hold. 

a Faya mi, according to Dagliistani, 
was a pupil of the renowned ’All ami 
Daw wan i . He was for a long time Vazir 
to Shah ’Ala ul-Mulk ibn i K drul-dahr of 
Lar. His services were afterwards dis- 
pensed with, and a Jew of the name of 
Ya’qub was appointed instead. Hut this 
change was not wise ; for soon after, Shah 
’Abbas sent an army under Ilah Virdi 
lvban to Lar, who conquered the country. 



2. I have como to the public squaro of the world, but I think it 
were bettor if my Yusuf woro yot in the pit than in the bazar. 1 

Patience, in order to console mo, has again put mo off with new 
sub ter Ages, and has stitched up the book of my happiness tho wrong way. 

1. My heart has overcome the grief of separation, and has gone from 
this land ; it lias tucked the hem up to the waist and has gone. 

2. My heart saw among tlio companions no trace of faithfulness ; 
heneo it smiled hundred times by way of, friendship and went away. 

44. Sayyid Muhammad [Film]. 2 

Ho is a cloth-weaver from JLlarat. Tie generally composes Buba’is. 

1. On tho day when the lover kindled tho firo of lovo, lie learnt from 
his beloved what burning grief is. 

2. This burning and melting has its origin in tho boloved ; for the 
moth does not burn till it reaches tho candlo. 

1. On tho day of judgment, whon nothing remains of tho world but 
tho tale, the lirst sign of Eternity’s spring will appear : 

2. The beloved will raise like plants their heads from tho dust, and 
I, too, shall raise my head in courtship. 3 

45. Qudsi' of Karbala, Mir Husain. 4 * * * 8 

I am utterly ashamed of tho dogs of thy street ; for they have made 
friendship with a man like mo. 

I am in misory ; and you would know tho sadness of my lot, if you 
woro in stead of me to suffer for one night tho griof of being soparated from 
liim [tho beautiful boy]. # 


1 Yusuf means hero ‘life*; pit, 4 non- 
existence’ ; bazar. ‘ existence.' 

“ Sayyid Muhammad’s poetical name 

is Fikrt , the ‘ pensive.’ lie came, accord- 

ing to the Haft Ljlhn, in 00!) to India; 

and bis excellent rubais induced people 

to call liim the ‘ Khayyam oftlie age,’ or 

‘Mir Kuba'i.’ He died on bis way to 
Jamipiir, in 073, the tdril'h ol his death 
being Mir liubai safar namiul. 

8 This verse reminds me of a verso 
by Kalim, 1 think, (metre i Rajaz ) — 


(J*j J* tiu jAyeu 

Mach man , on Ihe day of resurrection, 
null seize a. lawk [the hook of deeds]. 
J, too , shall he present, with nuj sweet- 
heart's picture under mif arm. 

4 Daghistani says that Mir Husain’s 
father left Karbala for Sabzwjir. Qudsi 
/was a great friend of Muhammad Khan, 
governor of Harnt. Badaoni (HI, 370) 
says that Mir Muhammad Sharif Nawai, 
Qudsi’s brtfthcr, also came to India, and 
“ died a short time ago,” i, e. before 1004, 
A. 11. 



G03 


Who am I that thou shouldst ho my enemy, and should st ca to for my 
being or not being ? 


40- Haidari', of Tabriz, 1 

lie is a merchant and a poet ; ho works hard and spends lijp gains 
liberally. 


Shew no one my black book of sorrows ; let no ouo know my crimes 
[love]. 

0 Haidari, try, liko the virtuous, to attain somo perfection in this 
world of sorrow; for to lcavo this world deficient in anything, is liko 
leaving tho bath in a dirty state. 


1 Haidari was three times in India. 
The first time he came, he was young, and 
found a patron in Muhammad Q.isim 
Khan of Nishupiir (vide above, p. 353). 
His company, says the Hail Iqlfm, was 
more agreeable than his poems. The 
Masnawi which he wrote in imitation of 
Sadi’s Bostan, is insipid, and remained 
unknown. Though lie made money in 
India, he said — 

(V^ j ^ hsr J | 

‘Hi?; ^ 

pjixx joi j p.Ux> 

On his second return to India, he found 
a patron in the Khan i A’zam (p. 325), 
who gave him one thousand rupees for an 
ode. Muhammad Khan At gah (p. 321 ) 
introduced him at court. For an ode on 
the elephant, Akbar presented him with 
two thousand rupees and a horse. The 
third time lie came to India, lie attached 
himself to the KhanKlmnan, whom he 
accompanied 011 his expedition to (.lit) rat 
(p. 335), and received liberal presents for 
an ode on the victory of Sarkich. lie 
returned to Kaslian, the governor of 
which town, Aglia, lvliizr Kahawandi 
(brother of the author ol* the Alaasir i 
Kahimi) befriended him. As Tabriz had 
just been destroyed by the Turks of Hum, 
lie settled in ’Iraq, at a place called in thej 
MSS. jia.3^ which for its excellent climate 
and fruits had no equal in ’Iraq or Khur- 
dsan. About that time Sfiah ’Abbas 
came to the place to hunt pheasants 
( Jcabg ), It happened that the king’s own 


falcon flew away, and sat down on the 
house of a darwish, who, notwithstand- 
ing that the king had gone personally 
to his house, refused to open the door. 
“The foaming ocean of the king’s wrath 
rose in high waves,” and lie ordered a 
general massacre of the people of the place, 
which was happily prevented through 
jlnidui'i's influence. The same falcon was 
killed on the same day by an eagle on a 
steep hill, about a iarsang from ,Jii • 
and the king, out of love lor the animal, 
had a large house built mi the top of the 
hill, which has now become a place of re- 
sort for the surrounding country. But as 
the hill is inaccessible for beasts of burden, 
the building must ha\e cost a great deal 
of money and labour. Haidari died there, 
beloved by all, in A. H. 1002. 

lie had also written a book entitled 
Lis(\n-nl-(fhaib in praise of his teacher, 
the poet Lisani, who had been attacked 
in a pamphlet entitled Kahiv-ul-Lisan, 

‘ the Slip of the Tongue,’ which was 
written by his base pupil Mir Sharif i 
Tabriz!. The Mud. sir i Rahim i gives a 
few passages from the hook. 

Daghistnm says that the poet Darwish 
Haidar of.Vazd, mentioned in Tazkirahs, 
is very likely the same as Mankind Hai- 
dari of Tabriz, who is sometimes called 
* Vaz'll ’ from his friendship with Wahshl 
of Vazd. 

Sailin', Haidari s son, came to India 
after his father’s death, and was made by 
the KhatiKhanan AJir Sanuhi of his 
household. He was also a good officer, 
and was killed during the Dak’hiu wars, 
when with Shahnawaz Khan, the sou of 
his patron. 



004 


47. Sa'mri'. 

He is the son of the preceding. Ilis vorsifieation is good. 

My disgrace has made me famous, and my shame [love] has rendered 
me welt-known ; perplexed I ask myself why I remain concealed. 

The farmers have committed their seeds to the field, and now hope to 
recoive aid from tho flood of ray tears. 

48. Farebi', of Kai ( ? ). 1 

His name is Shapur. He is a good man, but is in bad circumstances. If 
he is diligent, he may bocomo a good poet. 

1. I go and heat my brain with tho lovo of a certain sweotheart ; I sit 
in the midst of the ilamo, and breathe a hot sigh. 

2. It is not my intention to bo in ardours for myself, Shapur ; my 
object is to bring a cei^ain sweotheart boforo tho world. 

I am tho thorny shrub without leaves in the desert ; no bird takes 
shelter with mo from fear of accidents. 


1. If tho martyr of thy love-grief is to havo a tomb, let it be tho 
gullets of crows and kites, or tho stomachs of wild animals. 

2. Until I pass along tho torrent of rostlossnoss [lovo], I cannot 
plungo into the shoreless ocean. 

49. Fusu'ni', of Shiraz. 2 


His name is Mahmud Bog. He 
also astronomy well. 


1 The second verse shows that the ta- 
khalluf} of the poet is Shapur. Farebi 
is scarcely known. With the exception of 
Daghistanfs work, which merely men- 
tions that Farebi lived during the reign of 
Akbar, I have not found his name in the 
Tazkirahs. Sprenger (Catalogue, p. 52J 
mentions a Farebi of Bukhara ; but as bo 
is said to have died in 941 A. II., be must 
be another poet. The name ol’liis birthplace 
is doubtful; the MSS. of the A'in have 

Bai, Bali i, and Dibi, or leave out the word, 
as Daghistani has done. ‘ Ba/.f is the 


is fin oxcollont accountant, and knows 


usual form of the adjective derived from 
‘ Kai ,* the well-known town in Khurasan. 

2 Abulfazl says that Fusuni was from 
Shiraz; Badaoni and Taqi call him Yaz- 
di ; and Daghistani and the A'taahkadah 
say that lie came from Tabriz. Badaoni 
says that Fusuni came over- Tattah and, 
fenlered the service of the emperor, and 
Daghistani adds that he also served under 
Jahangir and Shahjahan as Mustauli. 
The Mir-at*ul ’A lam mentions a Fusuni, 
who was an Amir under Jahangir and 
had the title of Afzal Khan. 



605 


When the eye has once learned to aee [to lovo], it loses its peaceful 
sleep ; when the heart has once learned to throb, it loses its rest. 


The passion which I feel for other lovely ones, has made ray heart like 
a bud which has been forced open by blowing upon it. 


When I wish to kiss his foot, I first wipe it with my wot eye ; for the 
eyo feols, more than lip, the sweot* sorrow of kissing his foot. 


Woe me, if my blood is not shod for the crime of my love ! To pardon 
my faults were worse than to tako revenge on mo. 


Sole friend of my chamber ! I feel jealous of thoso who stand outside 
disappointed. Sweet companion of my feast ! I feel jealous of the spec- 
tators. 


1. If I fleo from thy cruelties, tell me what dust I am to scatter on 
my head when far from thee. 

2. If I sit in the dust of the earth on which I wandor, whoso victim 
shall I be when I arise ? x 


50. Na'diri', of Turshiz. 9 

I am as if blind and err about seeking for something. I pant after 
this mirage [love], though I hold a cooling drink in my hand. 


Nadiri, I complain of no ono : 
thorns. 


1 The original contains a pun on khdk 
gird , and gard, which I cannot imitate. ) 
a The author of the Haft Iqlhn says 
that Nadir l went two years before the 
completion of the Haft Iqlim, i. e. in 
1000, to India ; but ho does not know 
what became of him. 


I have myself set fire to this heap of 


Daghistanf mentions three poets of the 
,. u ..ie of Nadiri — (1) Nadiri of Samar- 
qand, who came to Humayun in India, 
(2) a Nadiri from Shustar; and (3) a 
Nadiri from Sialkot. 

Turshiz, or Turshish, lies near Nisha- 
pur. 



606 


51. Nau’i', of Mashhad. 1 

IIo is a poet of talent ; if sharply spoken to, he writos vory well. 


I am dead, and yet tho blisters of my wandering foot do not dry up : 
neither death nor tho lifo to come can bring tho journey towards this stage 
[love] to a close. 


No eye is lit to behold my glory ; my figure in tho looking-glass even 
appears veiled. 


If that be Manciir’s love, do not griove, 0 heart. Not every weak- 
minded man is lit to love. 2 


Intrinsic beauty cannot bo seen ; and ho who looks into tho looking- 
glass sees, indeed, his ilguro, but forms no part of the glass itself. 3 


Make thyself a heart as large as tho orb of hoavens, and then ask for 
an atom. Do not be satisfied, Nau’i, with a ray of the sun ; cherish tho 
lofty aspirations of tho littlo mote. 4 


‘ Mu 11 a Muhammad Iti/'t comes from 
Khnbiishan near Mashhad. On his ar- 
rival in India, says the Maasir i Rahimi. 
he found a patron in Mirzti Yusuf 
Klein of Mashhau (p. hut soon 

after, he entered the service of the Khan- 
KJmiian (p. IW4), and stayed with him 
and Prince Dnnyal at Burhanpiir. For 
his Sd<itndm('/i, the Khan Klein ail 
gave him an elephant and a present of 
10,000 Rupees. 1 1 e also composed several 
odes in praise of the prince. Some peo- 
ple nay that his poems are like the shutur 
o gurhah, i . e. you find eliall* and grains 
together; but most people praise his 
poems. The Khizanah i 'A'mirah says 
that his Masnawl entitled Soz o Guddiz 
is quite sufficient to establish his fame 
as a great poet. This poem, of which tho 
Asiatic Society of Bengal has a copy, 
contains the story of a Suttee. Kau’i had 
not yet arranged his Qa^idahs and Gha- 


zals in form of a diwan, when ho died 
in 1011), at Burluinpur. 

Badaom says that he claims descent 
from Hazrat Shaikh Hup Muhammad of 
Khabiishan ; hut his doings belie his claim, 
lie is very hold, and is now (in 1001) 
with the youngest prince. 

2 Mampir attaim‘d a high degree of 
pantheistic love; he saw Godin every- 
thing, and at last proclaimed * Ami alhaq, 

‘ 1 am God,’ — for which be w r as killed. 
The poet here accuses Mansur of weak- 
ness, because he proclaimed his love ; he 
should have kept it to himself, as is proper 
for true lovers (vide p. 555, note 1). 

8 The poet means by the looking-glass 
film beautiful face of the beloved boy. He 
sees in it his woful figure ; but does not 
become one with liim. 

4 Properly, half a mote. The dust 
atoms that play in the s unray are in love 
with tiic sun. 



52. Ba'ba' Ta'lib, of Iqfahdn. 1 

lie is a thoughtful poet, and is experienced in political matters. 

I would not exchange my lonely corner for a whole world, and I am 
glad that my intercourse with the people of the world has left me this 
impression. 

It is no wonder that my little heart expands into a wide plain, wlion 
it is filled with thy love. 

I cannot raiso, from weakness, my hands to my collar, and I am sorry 
that the rent in my collar reaches so lato the hem of my garments 

1. In being separated from mo thou givost mo poison to taste and yet 
askest * what does it matter V Tliou sheddest my blood, thou drivest mo 
away, and yet askest ‘ What does it matter V 

2. TluAi dost not care for the havoc which the sword of separation lias 
made ; sift the dust of my grave and tliou wilt know what it matters. 3 

53. Sarmadi', of Isfahan. 4 

Ilis namo is Sharif. Ho possesses some knowledge, is upright, and 
zealous in the performance of his duties. His rhyrno is excellent. Ho 
understands arithmetic. 


1 According to the Halt Iqlim, Habit 
Tiilib had been tor nearly thirty years in 
Kashmir, patronized by the rulers of that 
country. When Akbar annexed the pro- 
vince, he came to Hindustan, where he 
was much liked. The Maasir i Rahim! 
says that he was often in the company of 
Hakim Abuliath (p. 421), Zain Khan 
Kokah (341), Abulfa/1, ami Shaikh Faizi ; 
at present, /. e. in 1025, he is (,’adr ol‘(Juj- 
rat. Baddoni says that lie was nearly 
eight (twenty ?) years in Kashmir, was 
at first a dervish, but took afterwards an 
employment, and entered Ak bar’s service. 
The emperor once sent him as ambassador 
to ’Ali llai, ruler of Little Tibbat. On 
his return, lie gave Almlfazl a treatise on 
the wonders of that land, which was 
inserted into the Akbarnamah. Ill’s 
poems are good, and breathe fine feeling. J 
The Iqbdlndmah (liibl. Indica Edition, 
p. 133) confirms these remarks, and adds 
that Baba Talib died in the end of Ja- 
h&ngir's reign, more than a hundred years 
old. 


3 Yirifi p. 500, note 1. 

3 This lluhn’i pleased Jahangir so 
much, that lie entered if with his own 
hand in the Court album. Jqbulndiitah , 
loe. cit. 

4 Muhammad Sharif was mentioned 
above on p. 510, No. 34 1, as a commander 
of Two Hundred. lladaoui says that he 
was at first Chaukiuawis, anil is at pre- 
sent (/. v. y lOOt) with Sharif i A'muli 
(]), 452) in Bengal. He used ;i( lirsfc to 
write under the takhiiUnfoi ' Faizi hut 
in order to avoid opposition to Faizi, 
Almlfa/d’s brother, lie chose that ot Sar- 
madi. Badaoni looked upon him as a 
lieretic, and often abuses him (Bad. II, 
335). From the Akbarnamah we see that 
Sharif served in the 31st year in Kash- 
mir, and in the end of the 32nd in Gujrafc. 
In 1000, ho was sent to Bengal with 
Sharif i A'muli, and in the beginning of 
1001, we find him lighting in Orisaagainst 
Jhiin Chandr, Rajah of Khurdah. Da- 
ghistam says, he (lied iu the Dak hin. 



608 


Fortune has been faithful in my time ; I am the memorial tablet of 
Fate’s faithfulfulness. 

I was at home, and thou earnest to me with drunken oyos and with 
roses under the arm ; the very dust of this house of grief budded forth to see 
the sight of thy arrival. 

1 . What have I not done to myself in the heat of transgression ! 
What crimes have I not committed whilst trusting to Providence ! 

2. I and my heart have soared up to a rose bed, and we are jealous 
of tho zephyr’s going and coming. 

3. A lover has hundreds of wishes besidos union with him [tho beau- 
tiful boy] ; I still want theo, Fortune, for many things. 

I have in contempt set my foot upon both worlds ; neither joy nor 
sorrow have overpowered my heart. 

1. I chorish a love which will bo talkod of on tho day of resurrec- 
tion ; I chorish a grief which no tale can relate. 

2. A grief which can coquet with tho grief of others, which no thought 
can comprehend and no pen can describe. 

54. Dakhli', of Isfahan/ 

He is a man without selfishness, and of reserved character. Though 
he says but little, he is a man of worth. 


1 The Maasir i Rahim i is the only work 
in which 1 have found a notice of this 
poet. 11 is name is Malik Ahmad, and he 
was the son of Ivl dik ul Muliik Ma<p;ud 
'All, proprietor of Werkopai, twelve 
farsakhs from Isfahan. (The MS. be- 
longing to the Society had originally 
Derkopai; hut the author appears to 
have corrected the d to a w). Ilis mothers 
lather was the great Shaikh Ahul Qasim, 
who had such influence with Talnnasp 
that several legacies (aitqdf) in Persia 
belonging to Makkah were transferred 
to him, and of other foundations he was 
appointed Mutawallf. His circumstances 
thus became affluent, and so many der- 
vishes, pupils, learned men, travellers, 
poets, &c., collected around him, that 
people persuaded Talnnasp that Abul 
Qasim was bent on rebellion or heresy, 
lie was, therefore, blinded, aud lived a 


retired life in the village. Some time after, 
lie presented a poem to Talnnasp, which 
procured him a pension. In this poem, 
which the Maasir has partly preserved, tho 
village is called Kuhpayah. In his re- 
tirement, he used to write under tlu* nom 
dc plume of Ainri, ami employed Dakhli 
to arrange his poems. This occupation 
gave Dakhli a taste for poetry, and lie 
received from Ahul Qasim the takhallug 
of ‘ Dakhli.’ After having attended on 
his maternal uncle for some time, Malik 
Ahmad went to Isfahan, where he gained 
a reputation as a poet. 

In 997, he came to India, and was lor 
ffive years in Alt bar’s service. In 1003, 
he went to tho Dak’hin, and found a 
patron in tho KhanKhanan, in whoso 
service ho was in 1025, when tho Maasir 
i Rahi mi was written. He also was a 
good soldier. 



609 


1 . I have burnt the furniture of my strong and wise heart ; I havo 
sot fire to the house of my aspirations and burnt it. 

2. I havo given up heresy and faith, and, half way between the 
Ka’bah and the idol temple, I havo burnt tho sacred thread and the rosary. 

1. I know of no plaint that lias made impression ; I know of no 
evening that was followed by a cheerful morn. 

2. They say that grief is followed by joy, but this is an error : 1 kuow 
but of sorrows being followed by sorrows. 

55. Qa'sim Arsla'n, of Mashhad. 1 * * * * * * 8 

He possesses some talent. Ho works hard in order to collect wealth, 
and spends it in a genial way. 

I am intoxicated with the pleasures of the society of wits : for there 
the subtleties of expression vanish at a hint. 


Word and thought weep over my circumstances, when without thee I 
look into the book (of my poems). 

My life is half gone — what am I worth now when a single look from 
thee is valued a hundred lives ? 

Thou hast tho brilliancy of the rose and the colour of wine. How 
wonderful, what a freshness ! 

56. GhayuTi', of Hi cur.’ 

Manliness shines on his forehead, and simplicity is the ornament of 
his life. 


1 Arslan is Qasim’s num-dc-plume. 

He chose this name, beeanse his father 

claimed descent from Arshin ♦bi/ih, an 
Amir of Mahmud of Ghazni. The family 

came from This, and Q.isim was brought 

up in Transoxania. lie was a good poet, 

and excelled in tiudkhs. Hadiioni quotes % 

an ode written by Arshin on theMountain * 
of Ajmlr, He died in 1)95, probably in 
Labor. Daghistaiu says, he died at Ah- 
madabad. Vide p. 103. 

8 Ghayiiri is called in the Akbarnamah 


Mulhi rib ay nr/, and P.ighistnni calls him 
Ghaviiri of Kabul. Tin's shews that ho 
came from Ilicar in Kabul, and not from 
llieir Firiizah. The Haft bjlim tells us 
that Ghayiiri was at lirst in the service 
of M ir/.a Muhammad Hakim, Ale bar’s 
brother and king of Kabul. On the death, 
of his patron, he entered Akhars service, 
and was a Y li/.hashi, or Commander of 
One Hundred. He was killed, in 994. with 
llir liar in the lvhaibar Pass catastrophe 
(p. 345). 




CIO 


When longing directs its way to that, door [love], it overthrows all 
possibility of returning. 

1. Tho door of Slia.li. Aid Kir, tlio victorious, is a paradise of rest ; 

2. And if I shave my heard, I do so not to beautify myself, 

3. But bocauso beards, like crimes, are of a deep black dye, and can 
therefore, have no place in a paradise. 1 

57. Qa'simi', of Mazandariin. 2 

Tie lives as a Eaqir and wanders bg re-footed and bare-lieaded through 
tho world. 


I do not compare thoo in beauty with Yusuf; Yusuf was not so, I do 
not flatter. 


1. My sickness has increased to-night in consoquonco of the pain of 
separation, and my wretched condition arises from tho hundred oxcossos 
of yesterday. 

2. The wine of desiro Hows every night freer. What shall I to-night 
do with my unsteady heart ? 

58- Sheri'. 3 

ITo belongs to a Panjabi family of Shaikhs. Under tho patronage of 
his Majesty lie has become a good poet. 


Tho beloved [boy] came, and blotted out my name ; nay, ho made me 
quite beside myself. 

The beloved has so closely surrounded himself with an array of 
coquetry, that even Desire found access impossible in this donso crowd. 

0 Zephyr, tho beloved has entirely filled tho mould of my desire. I 
am thy devoted servant, but thou art rather too devoted to his street. 


1 Akbar, in 1000, forced bis courtiers 
to shave oil' their beards; ride p. 207, 

2 Diigliistiini mentions a Qasiin of 
JUazandanin. Qusiuu seems to be an 
unknown poet. 

3 Mulhi Sheri bus been mentioned 
above, pp. 100, 107, 202, 201. lie was 


born in Kokuwal in the Panjab (ban 
t Dnab). II is father's name was Maulana 
Yahya. lie belonged to a tribe called in 

bailaon! ‘ IVIajiY 

Sheri was killed with Bir Baf, in 994, 
in the lvhaibar Pass. 



611 


1. My heart has polluted itself with revealing its condition. Though 
I am silent, the language of my looks has betrayed mo. 

2. A little thing [love] offers thousands of difficulties; an object 
apparently within reach oilers hundreds of impossibilities. 

59. Xtahi', of NLhapur. 

His name is Khwajah Jan. He is a good man. 


1. 0 Rain, do no longer cunningly (wist this thread [ihy religious 
belief] ; give up ideas of future life, beginning, and the purgatory. 

2. Put the thread into the iiro of love, so that tho olfeusive smell of 
tho water of the corpse may not go to hell ( ? ). 

* # * * * -a-- 

Tho above (59) poets were presented at Court. There are, however, 
many others who were not presented, but why sent from distant places to his 
Majesty encomiums composed by them, as for example, (llsim of (iumibdd ; 
Zamir of Isfahan; AYahshi of B.il’ah ; Muhtashim of K a slum : Malik of 
<lum ; Zuhurj ofhShiraz ; Wall Daslit Buyazi ; Neki ; Cabri ; Pigaj’i ; lluziirj : 
Qa/i Niiri of Isfahan; Qatl of Bam; 'jkniti of Tabid/; and Rashid of 
Ilamadan. 

ATN BO f concluded). 

THE IMPERIAL MUSICIANS. 1 

I cannot sufficiently describe the wonderful power of this talisman of 
knowledge [music]. It sometimes causes the beautiful creatures of the 
harem of tho heart to shine forth on the tongue, and sometimes appears 
in Bolomu strains by means of the hand and tho chord. The melodies then 
enter through tho window of the ear and return to their iormer seat, tlm 
heart, bringing with them thousands of presents. Tho hearers, according 
to their insight, are moved to sorrow or to joy. Music is thus of use tot ho.se 
who have renounced the world and to such as still cling to it: 


1 We have to distinguish (joifiindoh^ 
singers, from khiodnandnhs. chanters, and 
sdzandalis, players. The principal singers 
and musicians come from (Jwaliar. Mash- 
had, Tabriz, and Kashmir. A few come 
from Transoxania. The schools in Kash- 
mir had been founded by Irani and Tii- 
rani musicians patronized by Zain u\ 
* Abidin, king of Kashmir. The fame oL # 
Gwaliar for its schools of music dates from 
the time of Rajah Man Tun war. During 
his reign lived the famous Naik Bakhslui, 
whose melodies are only second to those 


ofTansen. lvikhshii also lived at the 
court of Rajah l»ihrani;ijil, Man s ^on , 
hut when his patron lost his throne, he 
wont to Rajah Kirat of Kalinjar. Not 
lung afterwards, he accepted a call to 
(Jujrnt. wln*re lie remained at t hi* court 
of Sultan Bahadur (bV2<i to A. D). 
I stem Shah also \v;ts a patron of music. 
Bis two great singers were It am Diis and 
Mnhnpater. Both entered subsequently 
Akhar’s service. Mahapater was once 
sent as ambassador to iUukund lh o 
of Orisa. 



612 


His Majesty pays much attention to music, and is the patron of all 
who practise this enchanting art. There are numerous musicians at court, 
Hindus, ITanis, Tiiranis, Kashmiris, both mon and women. The court 
musicians .are arranged in soven divisions, one for ouch day in the week. 
When his Majesty gives the order, they let the wino of harmony flow, and 
thus increase intoxication in some, and sobriety in otliors. 

A detailed description of this class of people would be too difficult ; 
but I shall mention the principal musicians. 

1. Miyan Tansen, 1 of Gwaliar. A singer like him has not been in 

India for tho last thousand years. 

2. IHba lkimdas, 2 * of Gwaliar, a singer. 

.3. Subhan Khan, of Gwalidr, a singer. 

4. Srigyan Khan, of Gwaliar, a singer. 

5. Miyan Oh and, of Gwaliar, a singer. 

(i. Biehitr Khan, brother of Dubinin Khan, a singer. 

7. Mulmmmad Khan J)han, sings. a 

8. Bir Mandal Khan, of Gwaliar, pi a vs on the sarmanduL 

9. Baz Bahadur, ruler of Malwah, a singer without rival [p. 428], 

10. Bhilnib Klrdn, of Gwaliar, performs on the bln. 

1 1 . Da iid Dha ri, sings. 

12. Sarod Khan, of Gwaliar, sings. 

13. Miyan Lai, 4 * * of Gwaliar, sings. 

14. Tantarang Khan, son of Miyan Tansen, sings. 

15. Mulla Is-kuj. Dliari, sings. 

10. Usfa Dost, of Mashhad, plays on tho iluto (nai), 

17. Nanalc Jarju, of* Gwaliar, a singer. 

18. Durbin Khan, his son, plays on the bin, 

19. Stir Das, son of Babu llam Das, a singer. 

20. Oh and Khan, of Gwalidr, sings. 

21. Bangsen, of A'grah, sings. 

1 .Regarding Tansen, or Tansnin, or 
Tansin, vide p. 400. Kam Cliaiul is said 
to have once given him one krorof tankalis 
as a present. Ibrahim Siir in vain persuaded 
Tansen to come to A'grali. Ahulfazl men- 
tions below his son Tantarang Khan; 
and the IVidislmhnamah (II, 5 -an in- 
teresting passage) mentions another son 
of the mime of Hilda. 

2 Bad lion i (11,42) says, Ham l)as came 

from Lak’hnau. He appears to have 

been with Bairam Khan during his re- 

bellion, and he received once from him 

one lakh of tankalis, empty as Bairam s 


treasure chest was. He was first, at the 
court of Islem Sluih, and he is looked upon 
as second only to Tansen, llis son fcJur 
Das is mentioned below. 

a Dliari means ‘a singer/ ‘a musician. 7 
4 .Jahangir says in the Tuzuk that Lai 
Kalawant (or Ka/rimmt, i. e. the singer) 
died in Hie 3rd year of his reign, ** sixty 
*or rather seventy years old. He laid been 
‘from his youth in my fathers service. 
One of his concubines, on his death, poi- 
soned herself with opium. I have rarely 
seen such an aftachmcnt among Muham- 
madan women. 77 



613 


22. Shaikh Dawan Dhari, performs on tlie IcaranA. 

23. Rahmat nllah, brother of Mulla Is-haq (No. 15), a singer. 

24. Mir Sayyid ’All, of Mashhad, plays on the yhichak. 

25. Usta Yusuf, of Harat, plays on the t. a mb dr ah. 

25. Qasim, surnamed Koli-bar. 1 Ho has invented an instrument, 
intermediate between tho qiibuz and the ntbdb. 

27. Tasli Beg, of Qipelniq, plays on the qiibuz. 

28. Sultan Hafiz Husain, of Mashhad, chants. 

29. Bahram Quli, of Harat, plays on the yhichak. 

30. Sultan ILtshim, of Mashhad, plays on tlie tamburah. 

31. Usta Shah Muhammad, plays on tho surnd . 

32. Usta Muhammad Amin, plays on tlie tamburah. 

33. liaiiz Kliwajah ’All, of Mashhad, chants. 

34. Mir ’Abdullah, brother of Mir ’Abdul Ilai, plays tho QAnun. 

35. Pirzadah, 3 nopliow of Mir lhiwam, of Xlmrasan, sings and chants. 

36. Usta Muhammad Husain, plays tho tamburah* 


1 Koli-bar, as wo know from the lhi- 
dishalnmmah (1, 5., p. 535) is the name of 
a Chaghtai tribe. The JSaJ'dis at Madsir 
mentions a poet of the name of Muham- 
mad t^isim Kohbar. whose nom-rfc-pftnne 
was £?abri. J'iitc Spreader’s (Catalogue, 
p. 50 (where we have to read Koh-bar , 
lor (tdh-paz). 

2 Pirzadah, according to Badaoru (TT1, 
318) was from Sahz war. He wrote poems 
under the takhalhi$ of*Liwai. He was 
killed in 995 at Labor, by a wall falling 
on him. 

y The Mails ir i Batumi mentions the 
following musicians in the service of the 
KhanKhanan — Aglwi Muhammad Nai, 
son of Ha j i Isma’il, of Tabriz ; Maulaml 
A £ wall, of Tabriz; Lhtad Mirzu ’All 
Pathagi ; Maulaml Sharaf of hiishapur, 
ft brother of flu* poet Naziii (p. 579), 
Muhammad Miimin, alias Hatizak, a 
tambilrah-playor ; and Hafiz Nazr, from 
Transoxania. a good singer. 

The Tuzuk and the lqbalmlmah men- 
tion the following singers of Jahangir's 
reign — Jahangmhld ; t that r Khan; Pav- 
wizdad; Ivliurramdad ; Mak’hii; llamzah. 


During Shahjahan’s reign we fnul 
Jagmit’h, who received from Shahjahan 
the title of Kuhrdi, ; Diraug Khan ; and 
Lai Khan, who got tin* title of Gun- 
sa annular (ocean of excellence). Lai 
Khan was son-in-law to Lilas, son of 
Tansen. Jagnat’h and Divang Khan were 
both weighed in silver, and received each 
4500 Rupees. 

Anr.ing7.ib abolished the singers and 
musicians, just as he abolished the court- 
historians. Music is against the Muham- 
madan law. Khali Khan (II, 213) tells 
a curious incident which took place after 
the order had been given. The court- 
musicians brought a bier in trout of the 
.Jharok'hah (the window where the empe- 
rors used to shew themselves daily to the 
people), and wailed so loud as to attract 
Aurangzih’s attention. He came to the 
window, and asked whom they had on the 
bier. They said, “ Melody is dead, aiul 
we are going to the graveyard.” “ \ ery 
well,” said tlie emperor, “ make the grave 
deep, so that neither voice nor echo may 
issue from it.” A short time alter, tho 
•Iharok'hah also was abolished. 


End of Volume I. 




ADDITIONAL NOTES. 


Page 132, note 1. 

Topar Mall. For corrector and fuller biographical notes, vide p. 351. 


Page 31, note 2. 

Quljj Kha'n. The correct year of his death is given on p. 351. 


Page 35, line 21. 

Ba'ka'giiu'ri'. This word is not in the Dictionaries; hut there is no doubt that it 
means ‘ White Agate.’ The word is also mentioned in the 1th Hook (my Text mi. 
tion, II, GO), where it is said that all the weights used at court for weighing jewels 
were made of * transparent Babnghun.’ Tahir Na<;rabadf, in his Tazkirah , 
under Jahil, lias the following. “When the case came on, he said to Mi'rza Taqi, 
“ I have often counted with the point of my penknife the Habaghun threads (the 
veins) of your eye —there are seventeen.” 


Page 11, last line. 

Salaries oe the Begums. Pnder Shahjnhan and Aurangztb, the queens and 
princesses drew much higher salaries. Thus Mumtaz Mahall had 10 luk hs per 
annum, and her eldest daughters G lakhs, hall in cash and halt in lands. Anrang- 
zib gave the “ Begum ^ahib” 12 lakhs per annum. 

Regarding Nur .Jahan’s pension, vide p. 510, note 4. 

Page 48, note 1. 

Gulbapan Begum. From Badaoni II, 11, we see that she was Akbar's paternal 
4 aunt, i. e. she was Ilumayun’s sister. She was married to Khizr Ivhwajali; 
vide pp. 198, 3G5. 

• 

Page 55, line 9, from below. 

Soron. Soron is the correct name of a town and Parganali in Sirkar Ivol. It lies cast 
of the town of Koi (’Aligarh), near the Gauges. 



01(3 


Page 56, lino 10. 

Panua'n. This I bcliovo to be a mistake for ‘ Patlian/ or ‘Patliaukot/ The MSS. 
have ^l^ijor but as tin* initial stu in MSS. is often written with three dots 

* below it, it is often interchanged witli aj, and reversely. The spelling 
Paithdin , for Pallida, is common in Muhammadan historians. My conjecture is 
continued by the distance mentioned in the text. 

Page 65, note 1. 

KPla's. Mr. F. S. Growse, c. s., informs me that gild* is to tlie present day the 
Kashmiri term for cherries. * 


Page 70, line 28. 

M a ni T WA / . Tliis partly confirms Elliot's note under Culd (HoamoR’ Edition, ‘Races 
of the N. W. Provinces,’ II, p. 335) and corrects Shakespeare’s Dictionary. 


Page 73, line 1. 

Pa'x leaves. In the 3rd Poole of the Ain (Text, p. 416, 1. 20) Abulfazl mentions 
another kind of jidu, called Male hi or Mukhi, grown in Bihar. 

Page 78, last line. 

Col. Yule tells me that tin 1 correct name is F vxyu'iu'. According to Marco 
Polo, Faneiir was a state in Sumatra, probably the modern Danis. 


Page 81, note. 

Zl*REA # D. Tliis should be ZeeilPd, for ;:er i had, i. e. ‘ under tlie wind/ leeward, the 
Persian translation as Col. Yule informs me, of the Malay Bdtmih anyin, ‘below 
the wind/ by which the Malays designate the countries and islands to the cast of 
Sumatra. 

Khali Khan (I, p. 11) couples Zorbiiil with Kliata, over both of which Tull 
Khan, son of Chingiz Khan, ruled. 

Page 87, note 2. 

Jl/S- 1 have since scon the spelling which brings us a step nearer to 

ctj'inology. Yardq means ‘ supellex / and kiirk means ‘ fur/ 

Page 88, line 1. 

Ahmada'ua'd. The comma after Alimadabad may be wrong. Alimadabad is often 
called Alimadabad i Gujrat. 


Page 88, Vne 19. 

Giiia's i Naqsiiuand. Wo know from the Tazkirah of Tahir Na^rabadi that Ghias 
was born in Yazd. “ The world has not since seen a weaver like him. Resides, 
he was a good poet. Once ho bought a piece of mushajjar brocade, on which 



(517 


there was among other figures that of a hear between some treos, to Shah ’Abbas 
(1585 to 1629), when a courtier after praising the stuff admired the bear. Ghias 
said on the spur of the moment. 

“ The gentleman looks chiefly at the hear. Each looks at his own likeness ” 
Bears in the East are looked upon as stupid animals. A proverb says, 

* A bear on the hill is an Avicenna,’ i. e. a fool among bigger fools is a philosopher. 
Na^rabadl quotes some of Ghias’s verses. 

Page 94, middle. 

Cotton Ct<ottts. Of the various cotton cloths mentioned by Abulfazl— 

Clmutar was woven in Haweli SaTiaranpur. 

Siri paf and Bhjraun, in Dharangiion, Khandesh. 

Gangajal, in Sirkar G’lmrag’hat, Bengal. 

Mihrkul, in Allahalaid, 

and Panchhtoliali was mentioned on p. 510, in connexion with NurJ.ih/in. 

Page 99, note 2. 

Adam: j Hafthaza'jiP. 1 find that this expression is much older than Almlfazl’s 
time. Thus Ziauddin Barani in his preface to the Tdrikh i Firuzshdht (p. 5, 
1. 6), states that the Khali fah ’Umar lived seven thousand years after Adam. 

Page 101, note 6. 

Ashraf Khan. A corrector and fuller biography of this grandee was given on p. 389. 
He died in 983, not 973. 


Page 102, note 1. 

Khanda'n. The collection of Delhi MSS. belonging to the Government of India has 
a copy of the Tazkirat nl Aulid written by Khandau in 920 A. 11., and yet the 
Mir-at ul ’Alam gives 915 as the year of his death. 

Page 104, note 2, line 7. 

Bechtj'. Though Bechu is a common Hindustani name, there is little doubt that the 
correct name of the saint is Panclui, or Panju, rule p. 538. Badaom (II, 54) 
gives as tdrikh of his death the words and tells the reader to subtract 

the middle letter (' w ), i. o. 971 — 2—9:19. Vide also my Essay on * Badaoni 
and his Works,’ Journal, Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1869, p. J 18. 

Tage 110, lino 2t. 

Sanchu'm, Akbar’s favourite gun. We know from tlie Tuzuk (p. 20) that Akbar killed 
with it Jatmall, the champion of Chitor, 

78 



618 


Page 122, line* 22 to 29. 

The reader is requested to substitute tko following — 

Elephants are found in the following places. In the fubali of Agra h f 
in*tho jungles of Bayawdn and Narwar, as far as Barar ; in the ^Jubah of 
Il&h&bdd, in the confines of Pannali, (BhaPh) Ghora, Ratanpur, Nandanpur, 
Sirguja, and Bastar; in the (Jhibah of Malwah, in Ilandiah, Uclihod, Clian- 
deri, Santwas, Bijagarli, Raisin, Floshangabad, Garha, and Hariagarh ; in 
the fubah of Bihar, about Rolitas and in Jhark’haml ; and in the ubah 
of Bengal, in Orlsa and in Satgaon. The elophants from Pannah aro tho 
bost. / 

Page 171, note 1. 

Sulaiman Kararani reigned in Bengal from 971 to 980. 

Page 182, note 6. 

Prince Murad was born on the 3rd Muliarram, 978. Baddoni II, 132. Vide 
below. 

Page 193, line 2 from bo low, and note 3. 

In the Proceedings of tho Asiatic Society of Bengal, for May, 1870, (p. 146) 1 have 
shewn that the unclear words in Badaoni’s text arc,- ~ 

1 the cunabula which is their time of mirth.’ 

By ‘ cunabula ’ the Jesuits meant the representations of the birth of Christ, in 
wax, &c., which they used to exhibit in A'grali and Labor. 

Page 270, line 5 from below. 

The padr read the hhutb^h in the name of the new king, and thus the j ulus 
became a fact. Khdjt Khan , I, p. 52, 1. 2, from below. 

Page 272, line 13. 

Maula'na' ’Abdul Ba'qi'. Vide p. 528, note 4. 

Page 309. 

Akbar’s wives. For Baqiyah the diminutive form Buqayyah is to bo substituted. 
Regarding Jodh Bai vide next note. 

Sultan Salt mah Begum. She is the daughter of Gulrukli Begum, a daughter of 
Babar. Mirzd Nuruddin Muhammad, Gulrukh’s husband, was a Naqahbamli Khwiijah. 

Gulrukh Begum must not bo confounded with another Gulrukli Begum, who was 
the daughter of Mir/A Kamran and wife of Ibrahim Husain Mirzd (vide p. 404). 

Of other women in Akbar’s harem, I may mention, (1) tho daughter of Qazi Ts» 
(p. 449) ; (2) an Armenian woman, Tuzak, p. 324. Vide also Keane’s Agra Guide, 
p. 38. (3) Qismiyali Band, married by Akbar in the 19th year (Akbarn. Ill, 94) ; 
4) a daughter of Shamsuddm Chak (Akbarn. Ill, 659). 

Sulta'n Mura'd. Ho was married to a daughter ofMirza ’Aziz Kokah (p. 325)- 
Their child, Sultan Rustam, did not live long (Akbarn. Ill, 539, 552). 



619 


Sulta'n Da'nya'l. The correct date of his birth seems to be the 2nd Jum&da I, 
979, not the 10th; but the MSS. continually confound and , llis first 
wife was a daughter of Sultan Khwajah (p. 423), by whom ho had a daughter of 
the name of Saadat Banu Begum, who was born in 1000 (Akharn. Ill, 043). * 

Page 310. 

Jaha'ngiVs wives. An additional list was given on p. 477, note 2. Besides them, 
I may mention, (1) a daughter of Mubarak Chak of Kashmir ; (2) a daughter 
of Husain Chak of Kashmir (Akharn. Ill, 039) ; (3) another Kashmiri lady, 
mentioned in Akharn. Ill, 639. 

I stated on p. 309, that .Jahangir's mother was called Jodh Bai. This is wrong. 
•Jodh Bai was the wife of Jahangir and daughter of Mot’ll Kajali of Jodhpur. There 
is little doubt that Jahangirs mother (the Maryam uzzamdni) is the daughter of 
Rajah Bihar! Mall and sister to Rajah Bhagwan Das. 

Page 314, last line. 

Death of Mi'iiza' Rustam. Thus the date is given in the Madsir ul Umard ; 
but from the Pddish dh n amah (II, 302) we sec that Mir /.a Rustam died on, or a 
few days before, the 1st Itabf I., 1052. The author adds a remarks that “ the 
manners ( auza ) of the Mlrza did not correspond to his noble birth, which was 
perhaps due to the absence of nobility in his mother.” 

Page 315, line II. 

Qaba'qu'ilu Turks. The correct name is Qaraqoinlii. The Calcutta Chaghtai Dic- 
tionary gives Qaraqunilii. Vambcry (History of Bokhara, p. 205, note) mentions 
tlio llstajlu, Shamki, Nikallii, Baharlii, Zulqadr, Kajar, and Afshar, as the 
principal Turkish tribes that were living in Transcaucasia, on the southern shore 
of the Caspian and in the west of .Khurasan. Qaraqoinlii means ‘the black 
sheep tribe.' 

Page 317, note 1. 

Tho correct name of the place where Bai ram was defeated is Gunachur, 
which lies S. E. of Jalindhar. The word jj^ } which the Bibl. Indica Edition 

of Badaonl gives, contains ‘ Pkillaur,’ which lies S. AY. of Ouuachur, 

Page 324, note 1. 

I do not think that Plr Muhammad came from the Skarwan mentioned in this 
note. It is more likely that he was a Shinvanl Afghan. 

Page 325, note. 

This note has been corrected on p. 406, line 10, and p. 416, note 1. 

Page 329, line 8 from below. 

Zulqadr, is the name of a Turkman tribe * vide above. 

Page 339, last line. 

Gogandah. Regarding tho correct date of the battle vide p. 418, note 2, 



620 


Page 351. 

Todar Mali. The Maasir ul Umara says that Todar Mall was born at Labor. But 
it is no^r certain that Todar Mall was born at Laharpur, in Audh ; vide Proceed- 
ings, Asiatic Society, Bengal, September 1871, p. 178. 

Page 372, note. 

Miya'n Iva'l. The note is to be cancelled. Miyan Kal has been explained on 
p. 545, note. 

Page 373, line 22. 

Yu'suf Ivha'x. Regarding his death vide Tuzuk, p. 328. His son Tzzat Khan is 
wrongly called in the Bibl. Irnliea Editioif of the V ddishdhndmah (I, p. 302) 
His name was ’Aziz ullali ; hence his title 'Izzat. 

Page 370, last Hue. 

Qa'sim Iyjia'n. I dare say, the phrase f Chamanarui Khurasan' merely means that 
he was Governor of Kabul. 

Tagc 381, line 14. 

Ba'qi' Kha'n. He is often called ‘ Khun Baqi Khan.* 

Page 380, line 1. 

Ml'jr Ba'ru's. The spelling * Uigur 1 is now common ; but in India the word is pro- 
nounced ‘ Igluir. 1 Tlie query may be cancelled ; ride p. 411, note. 

Page 398, line 10. 

Dasta.yi .K ha'N. Vambery spells ‘ Dostum.* 

Page 413. 

Shaikh Part'd i Bukha’ri'. That the name of Farid's father was Sayyid Ahmad 
i Bukhari, may be seen from the short inscription on the * Bukhari Mosque’ in 
the town of Bihar, which was built by Shaikh Lad, at the cost of Farid i Bukhari, 
and bears the date 16th Rajah, 1017. 

Mr. J. G. Dclinerick lias sent me tlio following inscription from Farid’s J ami' 
Masjid in Farid ?i, bud, — 

f j olo j ,& «>4*J 

^ j j** y^ y 1 lt 1 ** 1 

^,1^/ojjUi l3 uflWf <^1 uftlA j ^ jxJ 

1. In the reign of Shah Ndruddin , a king who is pious, just, and liberal, 

2. Murtazd Kh$n, the unique one (fund) of the age and faith, erected this 
religious building. 

3. He is honored, powerful , generous, and liberal , a worthy descendant of the 

Icing of men ['AliJ. * 

4. As Tdrikh of this lasting structure , the words Khair ul Biqa issued from 
the pen. 

This gives 1014, A. H. 



621 


Page 421, line 24. 

Khw^jah Ta'hir Muhammad. He is mentioned as a Sijistani on p. 528, among 
the Bakhshis. 


Page 431, note 1. 

Ma’^u'm Kka'n Ka # bul] / , This rebel, who gave Akbar no end of trouble, had the 
audacity to assume royal prerogatives in Bengal. The following inscription 1 
. received, through Babu Rajendrsila Mitra, from Rajah Pramatha Nalh, Rajah of 
Dighaputi, Rajshahi. It was found in a ruined mosque at a village, called 
Chatmohor, not very far from Dighapuli. 

Uj} O+ae' 0 ^UajU iJZjQ L» j yj L» |*Jt aJJ| oJA. 

tl J J £~j ^3 JUil5 ^jlL d+at'* 

This lofty mosque teas built during the time of the great Sultan, the chief of 
Sayylds, Abut Fath Muhammad Ma'^ihn Khan — May God perpetuate Jus kingdom 
forever, () Lord, 0 Thou who re mat nest ! by the high and exalted Khan, Khan 
Muhammad, son of Tm Muhammad Khan Qdqshdl , in the year 989. 

This was, therefore, nearly two years after the outbreak of the Bengal Military 
Revolt (9th Zi Hay ah, 987) ; vide p. 439. 

Page 438, line 13. 

Sayyid Muhammad. Regarding the correct dale of his death, vide p. 490. 

Page 450, line 14. 

Su'BAT. There is every probability that Sorat’h, and not Surat, is intended. 

Page 456. 

The GakiChars. Vide pp. 486, 487. 

The places Pharwalah and Dangall J, not Dangali) mentioned in the note 
as the principal places in the Gakk’har District, are noticed in E. Terry’s 4 Voyage to 
East India (London, 1655, p. 88). “ Kakares, the principal Cities are called . Dekalee 
“ and Vurhola ; it is a large Province, but exceeding mounlaiuous ; divided it is from 
“ Tartaria by the Mountain Caucasus ; it is the extremest part North under the Mogol’s 
“ subjection 

De Laot also gives the same passage. 

Page 460, line 2. 

Yaea'q Kjia'n. The correct name is, I believe, Boraq Khan. Vide Vambery's 
* Bokhara’, p. 153. 

Page**493, line 10. 

Kt/'cfl IIa'jo. Regarding Ivuch Hajo and Kiich Bilntr and Mukarram Khan, vide 
my articlo on these countries in Journal, Asiatic Society, Bengal, for 1872, p. 54. 



622 


Page 493, line 21. 

Gitazni'n Kha'n, of Jalor. 

“ The Fahlunpur family is of Afghan origin, belonging to the Lohani tribe, and, 
it is said, occupied Ililiar in the reign of Humayun. They subsequently took service 
with the king of Dihli; and from Akbar Shah, in A. D. 1597, Ghaznin Khan, the 
chief, obtained the title of Pi'wiin, for having successfully repulsed an invasion of 
Afgh an tribes ; for his services on this occasion, lie was also rewarded with the govern- 
ment of Labor. In A. D. 1682, Path lChan Diwan received the province of Jalor, 
Sanchor, Pahlunpiir, and DIsah from Aurangzih. Path Khan died in 1G88, leaving 
an only son, Pir Khan, who was supplanted in his rights by his uncle Kanuil Khan, 
who, subsequently, being unable to withstand the increasing power of the liat’hors of 
Maywar, was compelled, in A. 1). 1698, to quit the country [Jalorj, and retire with 
liis family and dependants to Pahlunpiir, where the family lias remained ever since. — 
Selections , Bombay Government Records, No. XXV. New Scries, p. 15. 

Page 508, line 13 from below. 

\Va<;li # . This is wrong, and should be Jlijri . Klnvajah Muhammad Sharif, as 
correctly stated in the genealogical tree on p. 512, had two sons. The eldest is 
A'glui Muhammad Tahir, whose nom-de-plume is Wavli, and Ghias Beg. 

Page 521. line 20. 

Aia* Quli' Beg Thfaju/. Vambory spells Ustnjlii, which is the name of a Turkish 
tribe ; ride p. 619. 



INDEX TO THE FIRST VOLUME 


OF TJIE^ 


XI'N I AKBAItf. 


[Tho numbers refer to the pages ; n. means ‘ footnote.* Wlien names occur twice 
or several times on a page, ihey have been entered only once in tho Index. 

The geographical names form a separato Index.] 


A.BA Bakr, son of Bahadur Khan 
Qushbegl, 495. 

’Abbas yafawi, Shall, converts people to 
8b i ism, 445 ; 453, 603«. 

Abdals, the forty, 197, 197 b. 

Abdul Clink, 478. 

Abdavkhanah, 55. 

*Abdi, of Nishapur, a katib, 102. 

’Abdi Kor, 482. 

’Abdul 'AU Tarkhan, Mir/a, 361. 

’Abdul 'Azlrn, vide Sultan Khwajah. 
’Abdul ’Aziz, of X>ibli 9 538. 

’Abdul ’Aziz, a katib, 103. 

’Abdul Ihiqi, Oadr, 275, 528, 541. 
’Abdul Bari, Khwajah, 507, 512. 
*Abdu£<j annul, Khwajah, Shirtnqalam , 
of Shiraz, 107, 495 (No. 206). 
’Abdu5$amad, Khwajah, of Kaskan, 518, 
(No. 353). 

’Abdmj^amad, a katib, 102. 

’Abdul G half dr, of Dikii, 413. 

Abdul Ghafur, Mirza, 327. 

’Abdul Ghafur, Shaikh, 538. * 

’Abdul Ghanl, Shaikh, 547. 

’Abdul Hai, name of several katibs, 100, 
101, 103. 


’Abdul IJai, Mir ’Adi, 408, 471, 480 
(No. 230). • 

’Abdul llaq, of Sabzwar, a katib, 101. 

’Abdul Karim, a katib, 102. 

’Abdul Karim Sindhi Amir Khan, 472. 

’Abdul Kluiliq Khawafi, 417. 

’Abdullah A'shpaz, 100. 

'Abdullah (pairafi, Khwajah, 100. 

’Abdullah Khan Barba, 392. 

’Abdullah Khan Firuzjang, 492, 496, 
603, 505, 513a., 51 L 

’Abdullah Khan Mughul, 309, 396 (No. 
76). 

’Abdullah Khan, Sayyid, 297w. 465 
(No. 189). 

’Abdullah Khan Uzhak, 320 (No. 14), 
371. 

’Abdullah Khan Uzbak, king of Bukhara, 
411, 468. 

’Abdullah, Khwajah, son of Khwajah 
’Abdullatif, 423 (No. 109). 

’Abdullah, Khwajah, Klnvajagan Khwa- 
jah, 423. 

’Abdullah Mar war id, Khwajah, 628, 
583a. [613. 

’Abdullah, Mir, a katib, 103 ; a singer, 

’Abdullah, Mirza, vide Sardar Khan. 



624 


Abdullah Sarfaraz Khan, 492 (No. 257). 
Abdullah, son of Nizam Murtaza Khan, 
469. • 

’Abdullah, Shaikh, son of Muhammad 

Ghaus, 457. 

’Abdullah, son of Said Khan, 466/ 
Abdullah, Sultan of Kaslighar,322, 459. 
’Abdullah Sultan pun, 544 ; vide Makh- 
dumul Mulk. 

’Abdullatif, Mir, of Qazwin, 447, 545. 
’Abdullatif, Mirza, 327. 

’Abdullatif, son of Naqib Kluin, 449. 
’Abdul Majid, vide A^af Khan. 

’Abdul Malik ibn Mar wan, 36. 

’Abdul Matlab Khan, 403 (No. 83). 
’Abdul Mumin, Mir, 522 (No. 374). 
’Abdul Muqtadir, 469. 

’Abdunnabi, fadr, 169, 173, 177, 185, 
187, 268, 272, 273, 490, 491, 546, 
547. 

’Abdul Qadir Aklnind, 485, 545. 

’Abdul Qadir Badaoni, vide Badaom. 
’Abdul Qadir Jilani, 102. 

’Abdul Qadir, Maulana, 544. 

’Abdul Qadir Sarbindi, 5 14. 

’Abdul Quddus, ofGango, 538, 546. 
’Abdurrabim Khaluli*, a katib, 100. 
’Abdurrahiin Khar, 414, 454, 4oon. 
’Abdurrabim, of Klnvarazm, a katib, 102. 
’Abdurrahim, of Lak’hnau, Shaikh, 338, 
470 (No. 197). 

’Abdurrabim, Maulana, a katib, 103. 
’Abdurrabim Mirza Khaulvliamin, vide 
KbanKhanan. 

’Abdurrabim, son of Qaim Khan, 371. 
’Abdurrahman Duldai, 465 (No. 186). 
’Abdurrahman, Mirza, 464 (No. 183). 
’Abdurrahman Sur, 366 n.. 383a. 
’Abdiirrasliid, king of Kaslighar, 4G0, 
460w. 

’Abdurrazznq Q im 9 am ud daulah , 415a. 
’Abdurrazzaq, Mir, of Gilan, 424, 472. 
’Abdussalam, son of Mu’azzam Khan, 
621a. 

’Abdussalam, Maul&na, 545. 


’Abdussalam Paydmi, 601. 

’Abdussanu , Qazi, 545. 

’Abdushshahid, Khwajali, 423, 539. 
’Abdushshukur, Mulla, 189. 
’Abdussubhan Duldai, 517 (No. 349). 
’Abdussubhan, Mirza, 514. 

’Abdul Wahhab Bukhari, Sayyid, 397. 
’Abdul Wahhab, Shaikh, 546. 

’Abdul Wahid, Sayyid, 519 (No. 364). 
’Abdul Wahid, Shaikh, 647. 

VVbdul Wasi', 309. 

Ablumg Khan, 336w. 

Aboriginal races, 231, 252 ; vide Tribes. 
Abu. Is-haq Firang, Shaikh, 539. 

Abu Js-haq, Sayyid, 439, 523 (No. 384). 
Abul Baqa, 466. 

Abul Baqa, Amir Khan, 472. 

Abul Faiz Faizi, 490 ; vide Faizi. . 

Abul Farah, Sayyid, of Wasit, 390, 393. 
Abul Path Beg, 318, 492. 

Abul Fath Gujrati, Shaikh, 546. 

Abul Fath, Hakim, 175, 205, 200, 341, 
402, 42 1 (No. 112), 542, 569, 574 
586. 

Abul Fatli Kh&n, son of Shaistah Khan, 
511, 512. 

Abul Fath, son of Fazil Beg, 318, 445, 
485, 485 n, 

Abul Fath, son of Muzaffar Mughul, 
512 (No. 323). 

Abul Fatiiih Ataliq, 501 (No. 294). 
Abul Fazl, author of the Ain, 168, 174, 
187, 191, 203, 209, 210, 338, 388, 
411, 412, 493*». 

Abul Fazl of Kdzarun, IChatib, 490. 
Abul Fazl, son of the Mir ’Adi, 490. 
Abul Hasan, Khwajah, 327 ; vide A'^af 
Khan. 

Abul Ilasan, Sayyid, son of the Mir 
’Adi, 619 (No. 363). 

Abul Husain, 376. 

* Abul Kb air Khan, 472, 473. 

Abul Ma’ali, son of the Mir ’Adi, 501, 
(No. 297); vide Shah Abul Ma'ali. 
Abul Muhammad, 506. 



625 


Alml Muzaflfar, Mir, 389. 

Abul Muza liar, son of Ashraf Klian, 484 
(No. 240). 

Abul Qasim Nainakin, 414 n.,*470 (Noi 
199). 

Abul Qasim, brother of Abdul Qadiv 
Akhund, 485 (No. 242). 

Abul Qasim, Sayyid, son of the Mir ’Adi, 
489 (No. 251). 

Abul Qasim, Mir, of Nishapur, 525 
(No. 398). 

Abul Qasim, Governor of Gwaliar, 315. 

Abul Qasim, of Werkopai, 608/e. 

Abul Wafa, Mir, 472. 

Abu Nay.r, of Farah, 41 n. 

Abu Raihan, quoted, 42. 

Abu 8a ’id pa wall Mirza, son of Sultan 
Ilusain Mirza, 313, 314, 490 (No. 

* 271). 

'Abu Sa’id Mirza, Sultan, 316, 322. 

Abii Sa’id, Sultan of Kashghar, 460,461. 

Abu Talib, son of Munis Khan, 417. 

Abu Talib Shaistali Khan, 511. 

Abu Talib, son of Shaistali Khan, 511, 
612. 

Abu Turab, Mir, Gujrati, 406, 50 6. 

abwdb ulmdl , revenue accounts, 260. 

A'^afi, a poet, 582w., 698 a., 600/e. 

A^afjah, 610. 

A’guf Khan, A'^afuddaulah, A'caf Jah, 
titles, 368. 

A'§af Khan, (I.), Abdul Majid, 211, 330, 
348, 366 (No. 49). 

A'$af Khan (II.), Ghiasuddin ’All, 411, 
433 (No. 126), 611. 

A r $af Khan (III.), Ja’far Beg, 209, 411 
(No. 98), 310, 311, 465, 518, 672. 

A^af Khan(IY.), Yaminuddaulah, Mirza 
Abul Ilasan, 510, 512. 

Ay&lat Khan Lodi, 505. 

Achhe, Shaikh, 521». 

accounts, how kept, 14; how divided, » 
260. 

ijama ' tumdr, 352. 
mat i anbiga, title of a book, 544. 

79 


A<;wati, Maul ami, 613«. 

Adam, the first man, called ‘hafthazarf, 
99a., 617. k 

A'dam Barba, Sayyid, 392, 521a. [486. 
A'dam, Sultan, Gakk’har, 322, 455, 457, 
Adham Khan, son of Mahum Auagah, 
263, 323 (No. 19). 

Adliain, Mir, 439. 

Adhan, Shaikh, 538. 
adhelah , a coin, 31. 

’A'dil Klian, son of Shah Muhammad 
Qalati, 432 (No. 125). 

’A'dil Shah, 466/e. 

’ adl ( jutkah , a coin, 30. 
admiralty, 279. 
admission to court, 166. 
advances to officers, 265, 

Ad wand, of Oma, 526 (No. 413). 
Afghans, their last stand under 'Usman 
Lohani, 520, 521 ; their character, 
399 ; 517. 

Aflatun Mirza, 347. [kirn, 377. 

Afrasiab, sou of Mirza Muhammad 11a- 
Afridis, 514, 

Afshar, a tribe, 619. 
dfldhi , a coin, 29, 30. 
aftdhyir , a royal onsign, 50. 

Afzal Khan, Khwajah Sultan ’All, 37G 
(No. 56). 

Afzal Khan, G04/e. 
aqar, vide Aloes, 
agate, vide babaghuri. 

A’gha Khizr Nahawandi, 603/e. 

Agha Muhammad Nai, 613a. 

A'gha Muhammad Tahir Wayli. 512, 022. 
Agha Mulla, 369, 497, 508, 508n. 

A'gha Mulla Dawatdar, 369, 411. 

Agha Mulla Q.izwiui, 523 (No. 376). 
aqinqir, or firepot, 49. 

Ahadis, 20, 161, 231, 216, 248 ; under 
Jahangir, 535. 
dhancJuitf, a metal, 40. 

Alidad, 508. 

ahl i jama at, 182/e. )• 

Ahmad Barba, Sayyid, 289, 407 (No. 



626 


Ahmad Beg Khan, brother of N nr J alian, 
611, 512. 

Ahmad Beg Kabulig^fil, 465 ^No. 191), 
522. 

Ahmad Beg, Mirfca, 369. 

Ahmad Bukhari, Say)’ id, 415, 620. 

Ahmad fhift, 208, 209. 

Ahmadi Fayyaz, Shaikh, 546. 

Ahmad Khan NiyazI, 484. 

Ahmad Khattu, Shaikh, 507. 

Ahmad Lodi, 506. 

Ahmad, Mir, Munshi, 439. 

Ahmad, Mulla, of Tattali, 106, 206. 

Ahmad Qasim Kokah, 502 (No. 307). 

Ahmad, Sayyid, 505. 

Ahmad Shah, Itazi ul Mulk, of Gujrat, 
385. 

Ahmad, Shaikh, a kaiib, 100. 

Ahmad, Shaikh, 544. 

Ahrnad, Shaikh, son of Salim Chisti Si- 
kriwal, 475 (No. 210). 

Ahrnad, Shaikh, son of ’Abdul Quddiis, 
546. 

Ahmad, Sultan of Gujrat, 506. 

Ahrsir Khwajah, 423, 539. 

aimak tenures, 272, 274. 

aimdq , vide ni/maq. 

'Ain Khan Dak’hini, 482. 

'A'ishah, Muhammad’s wife, 196, 203a. 

’Aishi, Ma ulan a, 102. 

’ajdibi, a tent, 54. 

dkdsdiah , 47, 50. 

Akbar, Emperor, ,vhcn born, 62 n., his 
miraculous birth, 210, 382; his full 
name, 186; his mother, 332, 333, 
334; his nurses, vide Mahum 
Anagah, Pichah Jan Auagah, Ji Ji 
Anagali ; his attachment to rela- 
tives, 324, 325 ; his children, 308 ; 
his wives, 173, 309,618; his bro- 
thers, vide Muhammad Hakim Mir- 
za, and Mirza Ibrahim, 52G; his 
character, 154, 155 ; how he spends 
his time, 154 ; abhors cruelty, 133w. ; 
regards the performance of his duty 


an act of worship, 11 ; enters into de- 
tails, 243 ; is a good physiognomist, 
238 ; believes in lucky days, 91w. ; 
is ‘ lucky,’ 243 ; is musical, 51 ; is 
witty, 427 ; shews himself to the 
people, 156 ; how he dines, 58 ; 
invents new names, 45, 59, 65, 90, 
104, 127, 129, 139 n . ; is fond of 
fruit, 64; dislikes meat, 61; ab- 
stains from it, 165 ; wears woollen 
stuffs like £ lifts, 90; likes only 
certain books, 103 ; is fond of paint- 
ing, 107, 108 ; of elephants and 
trained leopards, 131, 288 ; likes to 
see spiders fight, 296 ; does not hunt 
on Fridays, 290 ; invents a carriage, 
275 ; and a wheel for cleaning guns, 
115 ; his favorite gun Sangram, 116, 
617 ; invents elephant gear, 127 ; 
improves his army, 232 ; introduces 
the brand, or the ddgh o mahalli- 
law, 232, 233, 326, 600>*. ; im- 
proves guns, 113 ; his forced march 
from A'grah to Gujrat, 434 n., 325, 
416, 416w. ; his religion, 49; is 
the spiritual guide of his people, 
162 ; performs miracles, 164, 284, 
286, 287 ; is Ijie representative of 
God, 188 ; is king by Divine Right, 
Preface, iii. ; abolishes the jmyah , 
189 ; interdicts beef, 193 ; orders the 
courtiers to shave off their beards, 
193, 610w. ; looks upon dogs and 
pigs as clean, 194 ; abolishes the 
HQ rah, 195; hates every thing 
Arabic, 195, 198, 206; dislikes the 
names ‘ Muhammad* and * Ahmad, 
35571.. ; makes the Muilas drink 
wine, 197, 468 ; calls a Zoroastrian 
priest from Persia, 210 ; keeps Parsf 
feasts, 276; discourages circumcision 
and the rite of Suttee, 207 ; saves 
a Suttee, 428; bates the learned 
and drives them from court, 173, 
190, 191 ; resumes their grants of 



627 


land, 268, 269, 270 ; his views on 
marriage,277, and on education ,278 ; 
fixes the age for marriage, 195 ; wor- 
ships fire and the sun, 49, 200, 202 ; 
founds a new sect, 165 ; admits 
pupils to it by ceremony, 203 ( vide 
Divine Faith) ; is opposed for his 
religious opinions, 401, especially by 
’Abdullah of Turin, 468 ; is called 
a God, 561 ; forces courtiers to pro- 
strate themselves before him, vide, 
sijdah ; his last illness, 467 ; day 
of his death, 212». ; is buried at 
Sikandrah, 211. 

Akbarnamah, Lucknow Edition of, 435/*. 
Akbar Quli Sultan, 486 , 487. 
akhiah, meaning of, 432 a. 

Akktachi, an officer over horses, 138. 

A'l i Muzaffar, a dynasty, 445 . 
alachah, a stuff, vide alchab. 

A' Id Hazrat , a title, 33 7n. 

A' Id Khdqdn , a title, 337 n. 

’alam, a royal standard, 60. 

’Alam Barha, Sayyid, 392, 39571, 

’Alam Kabuli, Mulla, 159a,, 546. 

’Alam Lodi, 606. 

’Alauddaullah Kami, 447, 447 n, 
’Alauddaulah, MirziJ 508. 

’Alauddin Harati, a katib, 102. 

’Alauddin Islam Khan, 493, 519, 620. 
’Alauddin Khawafi, Khwajah, 446. 
’Alauddin Khilji, his coins, 3JB ; his 
army reforms, 242 ; interferes with 
grants of land, 271, 367»., 460?f., 
491?t. 

’Aliuddin Lari, 540. 

’Aliuddin Majzub, 639. 

’Alauddin Mirza, 522. 

’Ala ul Mulk, of Lir, 601». 

’Ali ul Mulk, Mir, of Tirmiz, 322, 
alehah , a melon, 65 ; a stuff, 91, 91 n. 
Alexander the Great (Sikandar), 343, » 
553. 

’Ali, the Khalifah, 99. 

’Ali A^ghar, Mirza, 413. 


’Ali Ahmad, the engraver, 22, 27, 52, 53. 
’All Akbar, Mir, 382 (No. 62). 

»Ali Akbar Tashbihi, Mir, 596?*. 

’Ali Beg Akbarshahi, Mirza, 482, 

’Ali Beg ’Alamshahi, 482 (No. 237). 

'All Cluiman, a katib, 103. 

’Ali Dost Khan, 633. 

Ali ibn Hilal, a call i graph ist, 100. 

’Ali Khan, Rajah, ofKhaudesb, 327,335. 
’Ali Khan Cbak, 478. 

’All Mardan Bahadur, 496 (No. 273). 
’Ali, Mir, a katib, 101, 102, 103. 

’Ali, Mir, Sayyid Judai, of Tabriz, a 

painter and poet, 107, 590 ; , a 

musician, 613 ; , of Qum, 598. 

’Ali Muhammad As]), 492 (No. 258). 
’Ali, Qazi, 346. 

’Ali Quli, vide Khan Zaman. 

’Ali Quli Beg Istajlu, Sher Afkan Khan, 
524 (No. 394), 622. 

’Ali Quli Khan Indarabi, 432 (No. 124). 
'Ali Rai, of Little Tibbat,310, 474, 607/*. 
’Ali Sher, Mir, 101, 338. 

’Ali Shukr Beg, 315. 

’Ali Yar, 408. 

Alii* Khan Gujrati, 386. 

’alls fieri, a melon, 65. 

Allah Baklish ffadr, 436. 

Allah Quli, 486, 487. 

Allah Yar Khan, 499. 
alms, paid at court, 14, 266, 267. 
aloes, wood of aloes, 80. 
aloni, 26, 
alphabets, 98. 

Ahjas Mirza pafawi, 314. 

Altun Qulij, 500 (No. 290). 

Amanullab, sou of Saif Kokah, 518, 
(No. 356). 

Ambah KhanChak Kashmiri. 474. 474a. 
497. 

’amhar, 77. 

’Ambar, Malik, 337, 338, 339, 412. 

Amin Khan Ghori 516. 

Amin Razi, KUwajab, 608, 512. 
Amhiuddm Injd, Mir, 461. 



628 


Amir Be*' Pairawi, 600 
Amir Uhauban, 316. 

Amir Haidar, of Bilgram, 316?*. 

Auiir Ivluin, 472.^ 

Amir Khan Mugliul Beg, 373. 

Amir Khan, Sayyid, 445a. 

Amir Khusrau Shah, 311, 315. 

Amir Khusrawi, Sayyid, 591a. 

Amir Mansur, a katib, 101. 

Amir Qazi Asiri, 599. 

amir ul umara, a title, 240, 333. 

Amr Singh Baghelah, 407. 

Amr Singh, or Amra, Ban a, 342, 447, 
519. 

Amr Singh, of Tdar, 333. 

Amr Singh Sisodiah, 418. 

Amri, a poet, 60S;?. 

Ammllah, Mirza, 339. 
amulets, 507. 

amusements at court, 297. 303. 
anafjah, or nurse, 323. 

Anand Singh Kaehliwaliah, 418. 
an in, 219. 

Anisi, a poet, 578. 

Ahisnddin, vide Mihtar Khan. 

An up Singh Baghelah, 407. 

Anwar Mirza, 327. 

5 aqdid i nasafiy title of a hook, 302». 
'A’qil, Mirza, son of Mirza Tsa Tar- 
khan, 364a. 

’AVpl Husain Mirza, 461, 462. 
aqtd\ or j&gfr, 256. 

’Arab Bahadur, 189, 351, 400, 410, 427, 
446, 481. 

’Arabs hah, Mir, 563 n. 

’ Arafat o ’Ararat, a Tazkirah, 518. 
Aram Bund Begum, Akbar’s daughter, 
309. 

arbdb, moaning, 563??. 
arbdb ullahdwtt , household expenses 
260. 

archers, 254. 

Ardsher, a Zoroastrian priest, 210. 
Ardsher Kabuli, 466. 

Arghun, a clan, 361, 363. 


Arghun of Kabul, a katib, 1(H). 

Arghun, Khan, 361. 

’Arif Beg Shaikh ’Umari, 455. 

Arjun Singh, 485 (No. 244). 

Arlat, a tribe, 476, 508. 
armourers, 113. 
armours, kinds of, 111, 112. 
arms, list of, 110. 

army, strength of Akbar’s army, 231, 
243, 245, 216 ; of Shahjahdn, 244. 
Arqiin ’Abdullah, a katib, 100. 
arrack, 70. 

arsenal, the imperial, 109. . 

Arslan, a poet, 609. 

Arzani Begum, 311. 

' arzndmehah , 263. 

Asad Keg, son of Khan Dauran Shah 
Beg, 378. 

Asad Khan, son of Qutlugli Qtulam 
Khan, 432. 

Asad Khan, Shuja’ i Kabuli, 431a. 
Asad Khan Turkman, 382. 

Asadullah Khan,* of Tabriz, 427 (No. 
116). 

Asadullah, Mirza, 522. 

Asadullah, son of Shcr Khwajah, 459. 
Asadullah Turkman, 382, 427. 
ashkhdr, 24. * 

Asliki, a poet, 590 n., 598. 

Ashraf, a poet, 389, 

Ashraf Khan Mir Munshi, Muhammad 
Aqghar, 389 (No. 73), 101. 

Ashraf Khwajah, 512 (No. 320). 
ash t, a coin, 31. 

ashtdhdt, a metallic composition, 41. 
ashtsiddh, a coin, 30. 

Asiri, of Rai, a poet, 599. 

Askaran Kachhwahah, 430, 458, 531. 
’Askar! Mirza, brother of Humayun, 
319, 348, 441. . 

’Askaii Mirza, son of Ja’far Beg, 413. 

• asrdr i maktum , title of a hook, 568». 
assaying, mode of, 21. 
assessment, under Bairam Klmn, 349 ; 
under Muzaffar Khan, 349 j under 



629 


Todar Mall, 352 ; 430 ; of Kashmir, 
346, 411; of Afghanistan, 377. 
atdUq , an office, 315, 317, 327, 331, 
333, 334, 336, 347, 35G, 357 
361, 383, 400, 412. 
dtbegf, master of the horse, 137,432m! 
Atgah Khan, Shams udd In Muhammad, 
263, 321 (No. 15). 
al'harban, a Sanskrit work, 105. 
at'kkkambak , a tent, 54. 

’Atiq, 626. 
atkal, 219. 

Atku Timur, 361. 

Atmah , a coin, 29. 

’atr, rose water, 510. 

AujI, Mulla, 594a. 

Aulad llusain, 479. 
aurang , or throne, 60. 

Aurungzlb, 337a., abolishes music, 

013m. ; 615. 

aviary, the imperial, 295. 

A wans, a tribe, 456». 
awdrahnaim , 251. 

’Aw artful Madrif, title of a book, 433 n. 
’ Ay dr Danish , a book by Abulfazl, 106. 
A’yat ul Eurat , name of a verse in the 
Qoran, 168. 

Ayaz, slave of Mahmaid of Ghazni, 565 m, 
Azaduddaulah, Mir Jamaluddln llusain, 
451. 

A’zam Khan, vide Khan i A’zam. 
azfdr uttib , a perfume, 82. 

Azbar, Maulana, a katib, 101, 102. 
Azhdar Khan Dak ’him, 482. 

’Aziz ICokah, vide Khan i A’zam. 

’Aziz Kabuli, Mirza, 431m. 

*Aziz, son of Khan Jahan Lodi, 505. 
’Azizullah, Mir, 373. 

'Azizullah Turbatl, 527. 

’Azmat Lodi, 505* 

Saba Bai&s, 539 . 

Baba Beg, 410. 
bdbdghuri, or agate, 35, 615. 


Baba Hasan Abdal, a saint, 515. 

Baba Khan Qaqsluil, 350, 369m., 370 ; 

•dies, 351, 

Baba Kipur, 539. 

Baba Qiiclnn, 445. 

bdhd shaikhi, a kind of melon, 65, 523. 
Baba Slier Qalandar, a saint, 514. 

Baba Talib, a poet, 607. 

Baba Zambur, 334, 300. 

Babar, Emperor, introduces gardening, 
87; bis Memoirs, 105, 335; 311, 
362, 421), 400, 618. 

Balm Maukll, 370, 473 (No. 202). 
babdl wood, 22, 25, 69. 

Babus, Mir, 389, (No. 73), 441 ?*., 620. 
Badakhslus, their character, 454. 

Badan Singli Bliadauriali, 489. 

Badaonl, the historian, 104 m., 168, 261, 
372, 435, 438, 476, 547, 582m. 
bddinjdn , 59. 

badi ’ul bai/dn, title of a hook, 5 17. 
Badi’ uzzaman, son of MIrza Shahrukh 
BadakhshI, 313. 

Badi* uzzaman Mirza, son of Sultan 
Husain Mirza, 362. [172 

Badi ’uzzaman, Mirza, Shahuawnz Khan, 
Badi ’uzzaman, Mirza, son of A'glui 
Multi, 369. 

Badi ’uzzaman, Qazwlni, 411. 
bddhtli (brocade), 510. 

Badr, Sayyid, 416. 

Badr i ’A'lam, Mir, 469. 

Bad Singh Bhadauriah, 489m. 
baghli , a dirham, 36. 

Bahadur , conferred as title, 339. 
Bahadur Gohlot, 50*2 (No. 308). 
Bahadur Khan, Muhammad Sa’id Sliai- 
banl, 328, 329, 366, 368, 381, 382. 
Bahadur Khan Qurdar, 495 (No. 269). 
Bahadur Daiituri, 524. 

Bahadur Khan Gihini, 49G. 

Bahadur, Sultan, of'Cujrat, 348, 611m. 
Baluir Begum, daughter of Jahangir, 130. 
Baliar Kluin, (No. 87) ; vide Muhammad 
A^ghar, and Faliar Khan. 



630 


Babarlii tribe 315, 359, 619. 

Babauddin Kambu, 497. 

Babauddin Majzub, of Badaon, 409.* 
Babauddin Mufti, 546. 

Babauddin Zakariya, of Multan, 399. 
bahlah, 15. 

Babmanyar, 511, 512. 

Babram, son of Sbamsi, 450. 

Bahrain Mirza fJafavyi, 314. 

Babram Quli, a musician, 613. 

Babram Saqqa, a poet, 581, 581». 
Bairam Beg, father of Mun lm Khan, 
317. 

Bairam Khan, KhanKhanan, 309, 315, 
(No. 10), 332, 348 ; his assessment, 
349 ; 353, 355, 374, 375, 436, 437, 
612a., 619. 

Bairam Oglihin, 464. 

Bairam Qulij, 501. 

Bairi Sal, brother of Gajpati, of Bihar, 
498w. 

baitar, or horse doctor, 138. 
liaiz&wt, a Qoran commentator, 545. 
Bakhshis, of Akbar’s reign, 628. 

Bakhslu Band Begum, 322. 

Bakhsbu, a singer, 611 n. 

Bakhtyar, a clan of Jalesar, 425. 
Bakhtyar Beg Gurd, 474 (No. 204). 
Bakliyah Anagah, 398. 

Baland Akhtar, 310. 

Balbhadr, Rajah of Lak’h inpur, 345. 
Balbhadr Rat’hor, 601 (No. 296). 

Bril in as, the philosopher, 553a. 

Balju Qulij, 501. 

Baloehis, 338, 360, 397. 

Baltu Khan, 475 (No. 297). 
bamboo, prico of, 224. 
ban, 19. 
bandits , 253. 

Bandak ’All Maidani, 499 (No. 284). 
Bandah ’All Qurbegi, 499. 
banduqchi, vide match-lock-bearers. 
Banka Kaclihwahah, 495 (No. 270). 
bankulis , 253. 

Banu A'gka, 333. 


banwdri, 18. 

Baqai, a poet, 595». 

Baqi Be Uzbak, 519 (No. 368). 

Baqi Billah, 441. 

Baqi Khan, 381 (No. 60), 620. 

Baqi Khan, son of Tahir Khan, 408, 
Baqi Safarehi, 534. 

Baqi Sultan Uzbak, 313. 

Baqi Tarkhan, Mirza, 420. 

Baqir Ampin, 501 (No. 298). 

Baqir Bukhari, Sayyid, 398. 

Baqir, Maulana, a katib, 103 . 
bdrah, or a community of twelve vil- 
lages, 393. 

bar at, or cheque, 262. 

Baraioardi soldiers, 231. 
barg i mi, a kind of melon, 65. 
bdrgah, audience tent, 53. 
hdrgir, a kind of horse, 133, 135, 139, 
215, 263. 

Barba Sayyids, 390 to 395. 

Bari of Ilarat, a katib, 101. 

Barkhurdar Mirza, Khan ’A'lam, 512 
(No. 328). 

Barkkurdar, Khwajah, 514. 

Barkis, a clan, 311, 365, 

Basakhwanis, a sect, 597n. 

Basawan, the painter, 108. 

Basil, Rajah of Man, 345, 447, 457. 
Batanis, an Afghan tribe, 4 76w. 
Bayasanghur, son of Prince Danyfil, 
310. 

Bayasanghur Mirza, 311. 

Bay at, a Turkish tribe, 581. 

Bayazid Barba, 392, 501 (No. 295). 
Bayazid Beg Turkman, 501 (No. 299). 
Bayazid Mu’azzam Khan, 492 (No. 260). 
Bayazid, son of Sulaiman of Bengal, 366. 
Baz Bahadur of Malwah, 321, 324, 428 
(No. 120), 612. 

Baz Bahadur, sou of Sharif Kh&n, 383, 

, 465 (No. 188). 

bdellium, 82. 

Be, a title, for Beg, 455. 
bear, a stupid animal, 617. 



631 


Bechu, Shaikh, 538. 

Bedar Bakht, Prince, 472 n. 
beef interdicted by Akbar, 193. 
beer, manufacture of, 602. 

Beg Baba Kolabi, 441. 

Beg Muhammad Toqbai, 612 (No. 324). 
Beg Muhammad Uighur, 518 (No. 3(50). 
Beg Nurin Khan Quckm, 476 (No. 212). 
Beg Oghlu, 421. 

Beglar Begi, a title, 333. 

Beglar Khan, 460. 

Begums, their salaries, 616. * 

Begum pahib, 615. 

Bengal Military Revolt, 621. 

Beni Das Bundela, 488. 
betel leaf, cultivation of, 72. 
betel nut, 71. 

betting, at court, 218, 289. 

Bhadauriah clan, 324, 488. 

Bhagwan Das Kachhwahali, (Bhagwant 
Das), 198, 310, 333 (No. 27), 619. 
Bliagwan Das Bundela, 488. 

Bhaltkar, Sayyid, 416. 

bhang dr, a metallic composition, 41. 

Bhao Singh Kachliwahah, 5141, 485, 4S6. 
Bharat Chand Bundela, 488. 
bhela> a nut, 52m. 

Bhlk, or Bliik au, Shaikh, 546. • 

Bhil Khan Saltmsliahi, 313. 

Bhim Singh Kachliwahah, 418, 486. 
Bhim,Rawul of Jaisalmir, 477 (No. 225). 
Bhim, Rajah, Daulatshalu, 337. 
bhtrau a, a stuff, 94, 617. 

Bhoj Bhadauriah, 489. 

Bhoj Hada, 409, 

Bhoj Raj, Shaikhawat, 419. 
bhoUiri , a fruit, 70. 

Bhugials, a Gakk’har tribe, 487. 

Bib! pafiyab, 441. 

Bib l Sarw i Sahi, 441. 

Bichitr Khan, a singer, 612. 

Bfyarah, meaning of, 506m. * 

Bibari MaU Kacbhwabah, 309, 328 # 
(No. 28), 619. 

Bihruz, Rajah, 446». 


Bihzad, the painter, 107. 

Bijli Khan Afghan, 369. 

Bikramajit 469 ; vide Patr Das. 
Bikramajit, of Gwaliar, 611m. 
Bikramajit Baghelali, 407. 

Bikramajit Bhadauriah, 489. 

Bikramajit Bundela, 488. 

Bilas, son of Tanscn, 613m. 
bin, a musical instrument, 612. 

Bina, Shaikh, 543. 
binsat, a coin, 29. • 
bir, meaning of, 494m. 

Bir Bar, Rajah, 175, 183, 188, 192, 108. 
199, 204, 205, 209, 330, 344, 404 
(No. 85), 425. 

Bir Bkadr Baghelah, 406. 

Bir Mandal Khan, a musician, 612. 

Bir Sail, of Gondwunah, 367. 

Bir Singh Deo Bundela, 458, 469, 487, 
488. 

birydn, a dish, 60. 

Biswas Rao, 449. 

Bizan (Bizhan), 508. 
blood of (memies drunk, 427. 

Boraq Khan, 621. 
borax, 26. 

boy’s love, 319, 349, 360, 550m., 657m., 
569m ; vide immorality, 
branding horses, 139, 140m. ; introduced 
by Akbar, 233, 255. 
brass, how made, 41. 
bread, bow prepared, 61. 
bricks* price of, 223. 

Bud Singh Bhadauriah, 489m. 

Budi (Badhi) Chand of Nagarkot, 330, 
345, 404. 

buffalo hunts, 293. 
lughrd , a dish, 60. 
bugrdu'ati, 25. 

Buhliil Khan Mianah, 506. 
buhluli, a coin, 31. 
buildings, 222 ; estimates of, 226. 
bukhdr (gas),. 39, 41. 

Bulaqi (l)awar Bakhsh), 310. 

Bulaqi Begum, 310. 



632 


Bundcla Rajputs, of Undcliah, genea- 
logy, 488. 

hunl , or drawn (a game), 298. 

Durban, Shaikh, 539. 

Durham, Mir, 389. 

Burj 'All, 319. 

Buzurg, Mir, of Bhakkar, 515. 


CaBU'HI', a poet, 682. 

p.ibri, a poet, 013. 
padiq, Maulana, 541. 

Cadiq Muhammad. Khan, 355 (No. 43). 
P'adrs, of Akbar’s reign, 268, 270, 271, 
528, 618 ; fUdr of women, 510. 
padr i ’Iraqi, a katil), ICO. 

Cadr Jahan Mufti, 2 70, 272, 468 (No. 

194), 185, 208, 209, 212#. 
p.idruddin, Qazi, 545. 

Calm, Sayyid, 514, 515. 
p.ifar A'gha Khudawand Khan Gujrati, 
354? 

Cafdar Beg, son of Haidar Mohammad 
Khan, 512 (No. 326). 
pafdar Khan, 512. 

Cafdar Khan Khwajah Khail, 552. 
p.ifshikan Mirza faiawi, 315. 
pafshikan Khan, Mirza Lashkari, 347, 
(formerly pafdar Khan). 
gdhib i Zamdn, 189 ; vide IinaniMahdi. 
pahih Qiran, a title, 337#. 
pdih, a poet, 580#. 
pairafi, 1 a mint officer, 18. 
pairafi, a poet, 582#. ; vide pavfi. 
palab|j; Khan, 445??-. 
palabat Khan Barba, 392, 407. 
palabat Khan Chirgis, 412. 
palabat Khan Lodi, 503. 
palabat Khan Nizamshahi, 499. 
caligraphists of fame, 100. 
caligraphy, 99. 
palih Diwanah, 479. 
palihah Banu, 371. 
palihi, a poet, 583. 


camels, the imperial, 143 ; different kinds 
of, 143 ; their food, 144 ; harness, 
145 ; are shorn, 146 ; have oil in- 
jected into the nose, 146 ; how 
trained, 147 ; how mustered, 216. 
camphor, 78, 79 ; causes impotence, 385, 
camps, 45. 
canals, 333, 491. 
ptndali, 306, 337#. 
cannons, 112, 113, 115. 
cards, 303, 304. [586. 

*parfi (pairafi), a poet, 581 #. ; of Sd wall, 
carpets, 55. 

carriages, or balials , 275 ; English car- 
riages, 275#. ; for trained leopards, 
288 ; kinds of, 150. 
cash-pay men ts, 1 34#. 
cattle, 118; good in Bengal and tho 
Dak'hin, bad in Dihli, 149 ; their 
food, 149 ; bow mustered, 216. 
cereals, prices of, 02. 
ebabuk-suwar, an officer over horses, 138 t 
clutlub'fjosftah , a coin, 29#., 30, 

Cliahar naliri, a canal, 491#. 

Chaks, a Kashmir family, 478. 

Chalmali Beg, vide Khan ’Alam. 
Chaman , title of a historical work, 347. 
Cliaftipat Bundcla, 488. 

Chand Bihl, 336#. 

Chand Khan and Chand Miyau, two 
singers, 612. 

Chanda Rao, 8isodiah, 418. 
chandal mandat , a play, 303. 

Chandr Man Bundcla, 488. 

Chandr Sen, son of Maldeo, of Jodhpur 
(Manvar), 330, 357, 419, 476, 
Chandrawat, 417. 
chandvkrant , a stone, 
character, of Kashmiris, 399 ; of the 
Gakk’hars, 487 ; of Gtyratis, 387 ; 
of Badaklishis, 454 ; of the women 
* of Persia, Turan, Khurasdn, and 
India, 327 ; of Afghans, 399 ; of 
Kambus, 399 ; of Dak’hinis, 443 ; 
of Turks, 540. 



633 


charkh , 300. 
charn , a coin, 31. 

Chashmgir, a mint officer, 23. 
Chatbanuris, a clan, 301, 394. 
chatr, or umbrella, 50. 

Chatr Bhoj, 332. 

Chatr Khan, a musician, 613*. 

Chatr Sal Kachhwahah, 418. 

Chatrauris, a clan, 391, 394. 
chatrmandal , a method of hunting, in- 
vented by Akbar, 289. * t 

chatrtoq, a royal standard, 50. 
c.haubtn , a kind of tent, 4(5. 
chaubin rdoti, a kind of tent, 4G, 53. 
rhaugdn , or hockey, 297. 
cliauki, or guard, 257. 
chaupnr , a game, 303, 349. 
chautdr , a stuff, 94, 617. 
ehelahs , or slaves, 253, 253a., 254 ; de- 
finition of the term ‘slave,’ 254. 
cheque, or bar at, 262. 
cherry tree, 228. 
chhdchhiyd , 25. 

Chhajhu Barba, 477 (No. 221). 

Cliibhs, a tribe, 456a. 
chile hi, a dish, 59. 

Chin Qulij, 500 (No. 293), 501, 34a. 

(where wrong Husain Qulij). 
Chingiz Khan, his descendants, 361, 
459 ; his law ( torah ), 454. 

Chingiz Khan Gujrati, 321, 323, 386, 
462. 

Chingiz Kh&n Nizamshahi, 442. 

Chirkis Riimi, 383. 
chirwah, 252. 

Christians exhibit crosses and represen- 
tations in wax of the birth of Christy 
193, 193*. ; vide eunabula. 
Christianity, taughtthe Imperial princes, 
182. 

chugalj a coin, 29. 

chtiwah, a scent, 81. / 

pimQamuddaulah, son of Mir Husam 
Inju, 451. 

pim^muddaulah, 445 ?i. 

80 


civet, vide zabad. 
cocoanut, 71. 

coins, list of Akbar’s coins, 27 ; vide 
currency. 

collectors of revenue, their salary, 251. 
colours, nature of, 96. 
contingents of the Man^abdars, 241, 
241, 248. 

conversions, to Christianity, 499 ; to 
Islam, 237a., 407, 418, 440a., 458, 
400. 401*., 513*. ; to Shfism, 145, 
58 In. 
copper, 40. 

cornelian, its exhilarating properties, 
510a. 

cotton stuffs, 94, 617. 
court ceremonies, 45, 156, 157, 158, 160, 
266, 267 ; vide Chingiz Khan’s law* 
cows, the imperial, 148 ; cowdung, how 
used, 21. 

crews, of ships, 280. 
quha/i . two officers appointed to each, 
423. 

(Juft Qdhib , meaning of, 59 On. 
c.uftdnah, fast days at court, 59, 61. 
fvlh i kid, or toleration, 448a. 
eunabula, 618 ; vide Christians. 

(jural o Marti, title of a Masnawf, 600*. 
currency, changes in, 32. 

J3aBISTAN III Mazahib, a work on 
religious sects, 209, 213, 452, 453. 
Daftar, of the empire, 260. 
ddgh o mahalli system, 242, 242, 255, 
256, 370, 402, 411, 600*.; vide 

branding. 

ddgu, a warm mantle, 333. 
daliseri tax, 275. 

Dai Dilaram, 510. 

Dairam, of Cbauragaj-h, 407. 
dakhili soldiers, 2^1, 254, 255. 
Dak’hinis, noted for stupidity, 413. 

Dak him, Mirza, 472*. 

da khl, a kind of poetry, 102*., 364. 



Pakhli, a poet, 608. 

Dak-Mewrahs, 252m. 

Dalap Pas Kachhwahah, 483. 

Dalpat, 6on of R&i Rai Singh, 359, 435, 
490 (No. 252). 

Dalpat Ujjainiah, 513, 513m. 
dam , a coin, 31. 

damamahy a musical instrument, 50. 
damanak, a kind of gun, 113. 
dampitkhf , a dish, 61. 
damri, a coin, 31. 
dang, a weight, 36. 

Danyal, Sultan, Akbar’s son, born and 
died, 309, 434 m. ; his children, 310, 
3-1 m., <13, 336, 423, 150, 619. 

Panj'al i Chishff, Shaikh, 309. 

Para Shikoli, Prince, 314, 478. 

Darab Khan, Mirza Darah, 337, 338, 
339. 

darb, a coin, 31. 
darb an , or porters, 252. 

Parhar Klidu, 404 (No. 185). 
darsan , 157 ; darsaniyah, 207. 

Darwish, Maulana, 101. 

Par wish, Sayyid, son of Shams Bukhari, 
623 (No. 382). 

Darwish Bahrain Saqqn, 581. 

Darwish Khusrau Qazuini, 453. 

Parwish Muhammad, of Mashhad, 528. 
Parwish Muhammad Uzhak, 402 (No. 
81). 

Darya Khan Rohilah, 504, 505. 
dasd t a coin, 31. 

Dastam Khan, 398 (No. 79), 620. 
Daswant’h, a painter, 108. 

Daud, king of Bengal, 318, 330, 331, 

374, 375,379. 

Baud, a singer, 612. 

Daud Jhanniwal, Shaikh, 539. 

Dauda. Hilda, 400, 409, 410. 

Dauda Sisodiah, 418. 

Daulat, Sayyid, 445. 

Daulat Bakhtyar, Shaikh, 501 (No. 300). 
Daulat Khun Lodi, 512 (No. 309), 335, 
336. 


Daulat Khan, son of Amin Khan Ghori 
326. 

Panlat Nisa Begum, 477m. 

Daulat Shad Bibi, 309. 

Dauri, a katib and poet, 103. 

Dawa Khan, 460m. 

Dawai, 481, 543. 

Da wain, Mir, of Khurasan, QJ3. 

Da wan, Shaikh, a musician, 613. 
daivdir, a class of letters, 103 n. 

Ddwar Bakhsli, Prince, 310, 327, % 

Dawwani, 481, 601m. 
days of fast, at court, 61. 

Deb Chand Rajah Manjholah, 175. 

Debi Singh, 488. 

deer, 291 ; deer fights, 218. 

De Pact, 521, 535, 621. 

Devi Das, of Mairtha, 322, 476. 
dhdn, a coin, 30. 
dhari, ‘ a singer,’ 612 m. 

Dharnidhar IJjjainiah, 513m. 

Dliaru, son of Todar Mall, 352, 405 (No. 
190). 

Dhola Rai, founder of Amber, 329. 
Dhunds, a tribe, 456?*. 
dialect, of Qandahar, 408. 
diamonds, 480?*. ; — powder, a poison, 
510m. 

diary, kept at. court, 258, 259. 

Dilahzaks, a tribe, 487 m., 522, 522m. 

Dib'r Khan Barba, 392. 

Pilras Band Begum, 472m/ 
dinar, 35. 

l)iu Muhammad Sultfin, 313. 

Dirang Khan, a singer, 613?*. 
dirham , 35. 
distilling, mode of, 69. 

Divine Era, established, 195. 

Divine Faith, Akbar’s religion, 165 ; ad- 
mission of novices, 165, 166; ordi- 
, nances of, 166, 167ff. ; vide Akbar. 
'Diwali, a Hindu festival, kept at court, 
216. 

duvdnisa' ddat, an officer, 262, 263, 268. 
Diwans, their insignia, 412 m. 



635 


Doctors, of Akbar’s reign, 542. 
dogs, esteemed at court, 194 ; imported, 
290 ; Akbar’s, 4G4 ; 569 n. 
donations, 265. 
donyar, meaning of, 494w. 

Dost, Mir, of Kabul, an engraver, 53. 
Dost Elian, 534. 

Dost Mlrza, 380. 

# 

Dost Muhammad, 385. 

Dost Muhammad, son of Baba Dost, 524 
(No. 391). 

Dost Muhammad, son of padiq Khan, 
499 (No. 287). 

Dost Muhammad Kabuli, 42 1, 477 n. 
dress, different articles of, 88, 89. 
drinking, excessive, at court and among 
the grandees, 323, 339, 345, 363, 
364, 378, 407, 412, 426, 447, 464, 
468, 470, 485, 492, 518, 545. 
dudshydnah manzil , a tent, 54. 
dua spall sihaspah , 241. 
dudtishah , or brandy, 70. 
dud i chirdyh, a melon, 65. 
dudami, a stuff, 510. 
dultul, a drum, 51. 
dukhan (vapour), 39, 41. 

Duldai, name of a Barlas tribe, 388. 
dunydddr, a title, 412a. 
dupidzah, a dish, 60. 

Durgawati, queen of Gondwanah, 367* 
429. 

Durjan Sal, *f Kokrah, 480?*. 

Durjodhan, of Bandhu, 407. 
duzd birydn , a dish, 60. 

Dwarka Das Bakhshi, 416, 

Eating houses, for the poor, 200 , 

201, 276. 

education, Akbar’s rules, 278. 
e lephants, where numerous in India, 618 ; 
imperial, 117 ; prices of, 118 ; kind^ 
of, 118 ; gestation, 118 ; white ele- 
phant, 118?*. ; marks of, 120; when 
tnast, 120; classification made by 


Hindus, 122; tbeir cunning, 123; 
Akbar’s classification, 124; food of, 
12 i ; servants in charge of, 125 ; har- 
ness, 126 ; fights, 131, 467 ; how 
mustered, 213 ; divided into seven 
classes, 235 ; how hunted, 284, 379 ; 
elephant stables, 506. 
emigration, forcible, 522. 
encampments, 45. 
engravers, 22, 27. 
epidemic, 376. 

Era of the Hijrah, abolished, 195 ; vide 
Divine Eva. 
eunuchs, 332, 332a. 
expenses of the Imperial Household, 12. 
export of horses, forbidden, 234. 
eyes, blue, are hostile to the Prophet, 
176. 

EaHI'M, Miyin, 338. 

Pahmi,naine of several poets, 599, 599*. 
Paid, Shaikh Abul Faiz, 28, 29, 33n., 
105, 106, 209, 490 (No. 253), 548, 
Faizi, of Sarhind, 316?*. 
fakhriyah , a term applied to poems, 553?*. 
Fakhr Jahan Begum, 322. 

Fakhrunnisa Begum, 322. 
fitl, a weight, 36. 
falcons, 293, 294. 
famine, 207. 

Fanai, a poet, 426. 

fanruri (wrongly called qaifdri), a kind 
of camphor, 78. 
fancy bazars, 204, 276. 

Faragbat, Mir, vide Tahir Khan. 
Farcbi, a poet, 604. 

Jury ul, a kind of coat from Europe, 89. 
Farhany i Jahdngtri, a Persian diction- 
ary, 451, 451?*. 

Farhang Khan, 100, 441, 516. 

Farhat Khan Mihlar Sakai, 400, 441 
(No. 145), 516. 

Farid i Bukhari, Murtaza Khan, 396, 
413 (No. 99), 436, 620. 



636 


Farid Lodi, 506. 

Farid Qarawul, 519. 

Farid i Shakkarganj, the saint. 3-5, 539. 
Faridun Barlas, Mirza, 342. 

Faridun Khan, 431. 

Faridun Mirza, 478 (No. 227). 

Farisi, a poet, 518. 

farmdn, 200 ;-~5aydzt,204 \—sahtL 260. 
farmdnchah, 250. 

Farrashkhanih, 53. 

Farrukh Husain Khan, 43 1 (No. 127). 
Farrukh Ivhan, 4S0 (No. 232), 322. 
far ah i eh and an i , 510. 
farzand, or son, a title, 313, 339, 303. 
Fatli Daulat, 403. 

Falh Kluln, son of Malik ’Ainhar, 501. 
Fatli Khan, of dalor, 622. 

Fath Khan Afghan, 502. 

Fath Khan, son of Amir Khan Ghori, 
516. 

Fath Khan Bahadur, 523. 

Fath Khan Batni, 422. 

Fath Khan Chitahhan, 523 (No. 385). 
Fath Khan Filban, 523, 531. 

Fath Khan Tughluq, 465. 

Fatliullah, son of Hakim Abulfath, 425. 
Fathullah, Khwajagi, of Kashan, 359, 
499 (No. 285). 

FathuHah Khwajah, 404. 

Fathullah, Mir, (Shall), of Shiraz, 33, 
104, 199, 269, 272, 271, 350, 540. 
Fathullah, Mirza, 364. 

Fathullah, son of Muhammad WalVi, 
494 (No. 264). 

Faihullah, son of Nayrullah, 497. 
Fathullah, son of Sa’id Khan, 166. 

Fath Zia, 425. 
fatil, a weight, 36. 

Fattu Khaeah Kliail, 396. 

Fattu Khan Afghan, 367, 502, 531. 
fa utah, worn by repenting Amirs, 359. 
JFawdtih ' idwihhjat , title of a book, 546* 
Fayyazi, vide Faizi. 

Fazail Beg, vide Fazil Beg. 

Fazil, of Khujand, 36. 


Fazil Beg, brother of Man’in Khan, 317, 
318, 445, 485a. 

Fazil Khan, 322, 443 (No. 156). 

Fazil Khan Diwan, 504. 

Fazlulhaq, of Qazwin, a katib, 101. 

feasts, kept at court, 276. 

fees, customary at court, 142, 143. 

Felis caracal, 290. ^ 

ferries, 281. 

fever, at Gaur, 376. 

Kid a I, a poet, 315. 

fights of animals, at court, 218, 467. 
Film, a poet, 602. 

fire ordeal, between Christians and Mu- 
hammadans, 191. 
live-worship, 49, 181. 

Firingis, 326, 354. 

Firishtah, the historian, 450. 

Firiiz, of .Jalor, 191. 

Firuz Khan, servant of the KhanKha- 
uaii, 338. 

Firuz Shah Khilji, 291, 333, 507,582a. 
Firuzah, 526 (No. 403). 
flavours, nature of, 73. 
ileel, the imperial, 279. 
flowers, of India, 76, 82. 
frauds in the army, 242, 256 ; in grants 
of land, 268, 

frogs, trained to catch sparrows, 296. 
fruits, 64. 

Fulad Beg Barlas, 206. 

Fusinii, a poet, 604, 604 w. * 

GrADAI' Kainbu, Shaikh, a <;adr, 272, 
325, 528. 

G tidal, Mir, 506. 

get ini, a kind of oxen, 149. 

(jajndls , a kind of gun, 113. 

Gajpati, of Bihar, 399, 400, 122, 498, 
# 516. 

Grakk’hars, a tribe, 318, 322, 455, 456, 
486, 621. 

Gakk’har Shah, 456». 
games, 297, 303. 



Gangadhar, a Sanskrit work, 104. 

gangdjal , a kind of* cloth, 94, 617. 

gaurah, a perfume, 80. 

Genealogies, of the Raos of Ranipur 
(Islampiir-Cbitor), 418 ; of the Gak- 
k’hars, 486 ; of the U'ndchaliBunde- 
las,488; ofNur Jahan’s family, 512 ; 
of Abul Qasim Namakln ofBhakkar, 
472; of the kings of Kashghar, 
459; of the rebell ious Mirzas,461 ; of 
the Sayyids of Barha, 392. 

Gesu, Mir, Bakawal Begi, 421. 

Ghairat Khan, 481. 

Ghairat Khan Barha, 392. 

Ghairati, of Shiraz, a poet, 594. 

Ghani Khan, son of Munim Khan, 318, 
444, 485. 

Gharbah Khail tribes, 397. 

Gharjalis, a BadakhsM tribe, 381 n. 

Ghayuri, Mulla, a poet, 009. 

Ghazali, a poet, 568. 

G Kazan lav Kokali, 348. 

Ghazi Beg Tarkhan, Muza, 363, 361. 

Ghazi Khan, of Badakhslnin, 185, 410 
(No. 144), 450, 526, 510. 

Ghazi J£hau Chak, 84, 461. 

Ghazi Khau Sur, 384. 

Ghazi Khan Tannuri, 367. 

Ghazi Khan Wajhiyah, 360. 

Ghaznawi, a poet, 322. 

Ghaznawi Khan, vide Ghazuin Khan. 

Ghaznin [GhazniJ Khan, of Jalor, 193, 
622. 

Ghaznin Khan, Mirza Shah Muham- 
mad, 378. 

Ghias, Sultan of Bengal, 583». 

Ghias i Naqshband, the weaver, 88, 616, 
617. 

Ghiasa, 496. 

Ghias Beg, I’timad uddaulah-, 508 (No- 
319), 512. 

Ghiasuddin, the gilder, 102. 

Ghiasuddin ’All Khau A<;af Khan (II.), 
433 (No. 126). 

Ghiasuddiu ’Ali, Mir, Naqib Khan, 447. 


Ghiasuddin Jami, Q.izi, 382. 
Ghiasuddin, Malik, 366. 

Ghiasuddin Mansur, of Shiraz, 199. 
Ghiasuddin Tarkhan, Mir, 465. 
ghickak , a musical instrument, 71, 613. 
Ghoris, ail Afghan tribe, 345. 
g hub dr, a kind of writing, 99. 
ghungehi , 16«. 
gilds , vide kilas, 
gird, a coin, 29, 30. 

Girdhar, Rajah, son of Kesii Das, 502. 
Girdhar, son of Rai Sal Shaikhawat, 119. 
gladiators, 25*2, 253. 
glass, price of, 22 1. 

gold, fineness of, 18, 19, 40 ; importation 
of, 37 ; gold washings, 37. 

Gopal, Rajah, 436, 532. 

Gopal Jadon, Rajah, 502, 525. 

Gopal Singh Kachhwahah, 388. 

Gopal Singh Sisodiah, 418. 

Gosalah, Shaiklvzadah, of Banaras, 208, 
209. 

Grandees, 289, 308 ; their contingents, 
378 ; their wealth, 511 ; their flat- 
teries, 548 /i. ; their duplicity, 338, 
503 ; have Hindu Vakils, 332 ; op- 
pose Akbar for his religious innova- 
tions, 401 ; their property lapses to 
the state, 360, 410 ; hatred among 
them, 377, 382, 384 ; Ohaghtai 
grandees hated at court, 319, 320, 
332 ; how punished, 382, 383, 407, 
438, 454, 483, 485 ; when repenting, 
359; their wickedness, 500; vide 
immorality, 
grants, vhlc sanads. 
grapes, 65. 

guards, mounting, 25 7. 

Gtijar Khan, 334. 

Gujar Khau, son of Qutbuddi'u Atgah, 
468 (No. 193). , 

Gujar Khan Afghan, 379. 

Gujnar A'glia, a wife ofBabar, 141. 
(Jujratis, their character, 387. 

Gul, Mirza, 518. 



gul-afih&n , title of a poem, 566 m. 

< ftddlbdr , a wooden screen, 45, 54. 
Gul’azur Begum, 441. 

Gulbadau Begum, 48, 198, 06 5m., 441, 
615. 

Gulrukh Begum (name of two princesso), 
30!), 463, 464, 618. 
gumbhi , a fruit, 71. 
guns, 112, 113, 115. 
ffun-samtnidar , a title, 61 3 m. 

(fury (in, meaning of, 460m. 

Gurjis (Georgians), favored by same Per- 
sian kings, 211. 

gilt, or glint, a kind of pony, 133. 

ITaBBATT, a weight, 36. 
llabi Bibzadi, Manhunt, 52S, 

Ifabi Ynsawul, 523 (No. 380). 

Habib ’Ali Kluin, 436 (No. 133). 

Habib 'All Klnin, 422. 

Hada Rajputs, 138, 409. 

Hafiz Kumaki, 540. 

Hafiz of Tashkand, 540. 

Hafiz Khwajah 'All, 013. 

Hafizak, a musician, 013 n. 

Hafiz Nazr, a musician, 613 m. 

11 ufl IqUm, a work, 508, 512. 
hi ft josh, a metallic composition, 41. 
Haidar, son of Shaikh Yaqut, 479. 
Haidar ’All ’Arab, 497, (No. 279). 
Haidar Dost, 524 (No. 300). 

Haidar Gandahnawis, a katib, 100. 
Haidar Gurgani, Mivza, 460, 460m. 
Haidar Mirza Oafawi, 314. 

Haidar Mu’annnai, 540m. 

Haidar Muhammad Khan Akhtah Begi, 
384 (No. 66), 485. 

Haidar Qasim Kohbar, 318. 

Haidar Sultan Uzbak, 319. 

Haidar, of Kashan, 593. 

Haidari, of Tabriz, a poet, 603. 

Haivati, a poet, 187. 

Haji Begum, 420, 441, 465. 
lJaji liiir P&rwar Begum, 511. 


Haji Khan SherShaM, 319, 328, 353, 
350m. 

Haji Muhammad Khan, of Sistan, 366m., 
368, 374 (No. 55). 

Haji Yusuf Khan, 477 (No. 224). 
Hajjaj, 36. 

II a jo, the Koch leader, 493m. 

Hakim ’Abdul Wahhab, 468. 

Hakim ’Abrlurrahim, 543. 

Hakim Abulfath, of Gilan, vide Ahul 
Path. 

Hakim ’Ain ul Mulk, 321, 406, 480 (No. 
231), 543. 

Hakim ’Ali, of Gilan, 402, 466 (No. 
102), 542. 

Jlakim Aristu, 542, 
llakim Beg dahangiri, 511. 
llakini Dawai, 543, 

Hakim Faklmiddin ’Ali, 543. 
llakim Fathullah, 542. 

Hakim Shaikh Hasan, 542, 543. 

Hakim Haziq, 474. 

Hakim llumam, 474 (No. 205), 474, 

543, 580m., 587. 

Hakim Is-haq, 543. 

Haldui Khush-hal, 475. 

Hakim Lutfullah, 518 (No. 354), 543. 
Hakim Masih ul Mulk, 543. 

Hakim MhjWi, 401 (No. 254), 540, 642, 
Hakim Muzaffar Ardistani, 516 (No. 
348), 543. 

IIaldm ul Mulk, Shamsuddiu, of Gilan, 
408, 467m., 512, 590m, 

Hakim Ni’matullah, 543. 
llaldm Rizqullab, 544. 

Hakim Ruliullah, 543. 

Hakim Saif ul Mulk Lang, 543. 

Hakim Shifai, 543. 

Hakim Talab ’Ali, 543. 

llakim Zambil Beg, 442 (No. 150), 542. 

llakim Ziauddin, of Kashau, 497. 

* haldll'liiir, or sweeper, 139. 
llahiti, of Tiiriui, a poet, 595. 
halim , a dish, 60. 

Hall mi, a poet, 363. 



m 


halwd, 59. 

Halwai, 541. 

Hamdam Kokah, 378. 

Hamdami, a poet, 379. 

Hamid Bukhari, Say y id, 397 (No. 78), 

418. 

IT amid Klian Habshi, 504. 

Hamid Qadiri, Shaikh, 544. 
hamzah , 98, 98 n. 

Hamzah, a musician, 613??. 

Hamzah Bog Zul Qadr, 313. 314. 
Hamzah Beg Ghatraghali,497 (No. 277), 
474. 

Ilaqiqat i Hindustan, title a work, 491 n. 
Hard, or I [add, .Rajputs, train horses, 
138; 409. [36 1 . 

Harem, the Imperial, 44 ; private do., 
Ilaribans, a Sanskrit work, 106. 

JTaridi Ram Kachhwaliah, 495. 
harisah, a dish, 33 n. t 60. 
harness, of elephants, 126; of horses, 
136 ; of camels, 145 ; of mules, 153. 
Hasan, son of M irza Rustam pafawi, 
314. 

Hasan, Mirzii, 420. 

Hasan, son of Mirza Shahrukh Badukh- 
shi, 313. 

Hasan, Qiizl, 174, 498, 545. 

Hasan, Shaikh, a doctor, 543. 

Hasan *AU Ivhan Barha, 392. 

Hasan ’All Kofcwal, 436. 

Hasan ’All, of Mashhad, a katib, 102. 
Hasan ’All Turkman, 493. 

Hasan ’Arab, 411. 

Hasan Beg Shaikh ’Umari, 316, lot 
(No. 167). 

Hasan Khan Barha, 392. 

Hasan Khan Batani, 204, 476 (No. 220). 
Hasan Khan, son of Khan Jahan Lodi, 
605. 

Hasan Khan Khizanchi, 429. 

Hasan Khan, of Me writ, 334??. 

Hasan Khan Mianah, 506 (No. 311). 
Hasan Khan Sur, father of Sher Shah, 

419. 


Hassu, Shaikh, 543. 

Hashim Barha, Sayyid, 370, 392, 407, 
419, 440 (No. 143). 

Hashim Beg, son of Qasim Khan, 477 
(No. 226). 

Hashim Khan, son of Mir Murad, 498. 

Hashim, Khwajah, 459. 

Hashim, Mir, of Nishapiir, 425. 

Hashim i Sanjar, Mir, 494?*. 

Hashim!, of Kirman, a poet, 566??. 

Halim, son of Biibu Mankli, 473. 

llatim Sambhali, 544. 

ITatti Singh Sisodiah, 418. 

futuz, or subterranean reservoir, of ila- 
k im ’AH, 466. 

hawks, 293, 294. 

Hay at Khan, 469. 

Hayali, of Gilan, a poet, 574. 

Haza rahs, a tribe, 108, 462. 

Hazhj, a poef, -175. 

Hemu, 319 ; his birth place, 359, 359??. ; 
305. 

heresies, 170, 591??. 

heretics, how treated, 453, 

Ilidayatullah, 469. 

Jlij/iz Klian, 340. 

Hi j rani, Maulana, 102. 

Hijn, a poet, 022. 

Hilal Khwajah sard. 334. 

Himmat Khan Barha, 392. 

Him unit Singh, son of Man Siugh, 340, 
485, 486, 420. 

Hindal Mirza, 309, 408 ; dies, 476. 

Hindus, 88??.; are good painters, 107 ; 
their months, 205 ; arc influential 
at court, 204, 205 ; their customs 
adopted by Akbar, 184 ; build 
mosques, 333 ; learn Persian, 352 ; 
are employed by Muhammadans as 
vakils, 332; are often ill-treated, 
372, 501 (aide jnzyah) ; hold offices 
under Akbar, 528 ; also under Shah- 
jaluin, 536, 537 ; list of learned 
Hindus, 538, 539, 542, 517 ; their 
doctors, 544, 544??, ; ttfeir inytholo- 



640 


gy, poetically treated by Muham- 
madan poets, 544. 

History of Kashmir, by Shah Muham- 
mad, 100. 

llizabr Khan Barba, 392, 395». 

hockey, 297. 

Hodal llao Bundela, 488. 

hum, a sacrifice, 184. 

Horal Deo, 350. 

horses, imperial, 132 ; imported into 
India, .132, 133; favorable laws for 
horse-dealers, 133; ranks, 134; 
fodder, 134, 135 ; get boiled grain, 
glii, and sugar, 134, 135 ; harness, 
13(5 ; shod twice a year, 137 ; offi- 
cers and servants in charge of, 137 ; 
how branded, 139 ; how mustered, 
215 ; are taxed when imported, 21p ; 
various classes of horses, 233 ; when 
dead, how replaced, 250 ; how brand- 
ed, 233, 255. 

horticulture, 87, 412 ; vide Babar. 

Hoshang, son of Prince Danyal, 310. 

Hoshang, son of Islam Klmn, 493m., 521. 

Jloshimtnd Ban u Begum, 310. 

Household, Imperial, expenses of, 12. 

Human), llakhn. 175 ; vide Hakim. 

II uniay un, Kmperor, his flight <r oin In- 
dia, 318, 319, 328 ; 334, 4.17, 420, 
441, 441 n. ; his tomb, 405, 541; 
015. 

llumayun Far mill, 351. 

Hunmyun Qu’i 474. 

him, a Dak’ bin coin, 18, 37. 

hunting, 282, 292, 296. 

Husamuddin, son of Abul Qasim Nama- 
kln, 472, 473. 

Husamuddin Badakhshi, 440. 

Husamuddin Injii, Mir, 451. 

Husamuddin Shah, 317 . 

Husamuddin Surkh, 538. 

Husain, Shaikh, of Kliwarazm, 440, 581. 

Husain Khwajah, of Marw, 574. 

Husain ’All Barba, 392. 

llusain Beg* 439, 470 (No. 219). 


Husain Khan Barha, 392. 
llusain Khan Mirza, 439, 442 (No. 149). 
Husain Khan Qazwini, 510 (No. 337). 
Husain Kulanki, a. katib, 103. 

Husain Lodi, 505. 

Husain, Mir Sayyid, Khing-suwar, 448. 
Husain Mirza, Sultan, 362, 434, 402. 
llusain Mirza, son of Shahrukh Mirza 
Badakhshi, 313, 380». 

Husain Mirza pafawi, 313. 

Husain Pak’bliwal, 454, 501 (No. 30y. 
Husain Qudsi, Mir, 002. 

Husain Quit Beg (Khan) ; vide Khan 
Jahan. 

llusain Khan Shainlii, of Harat, 303, 
3 77. 

j Husain Khan Tukriyah, 372 (No. 53), 

| 348. 

Husain Sana!, a poet, 5(53. 

Husaini, Mir, 389. 

J[am o ndx, a Masnawi, 514. 

Huzni, of T<;fahan, a poet, 505. 

Huziiri, a poet, 598//. 
hydrostatic balance, 42. 

IbACIIKT, or closet, 46. 

’lbadatmand, 458. 

Ibn Bawwab, a katib, 100. 

Tbn Jlajar, 540, 57 in., 581 n. 

Ibu Muqlali, 99. 

Ibrahim Afghan, 331. 

Ibrahim of Astrabad, a katib, 101. 
j Ibrahim Badakhshi, Khwajah, 435. 
Ibrahim Beg Jabuq, 331. 

Ibrahim, Ilaji, of Sarhind, 105, 172, 174, 
189, 547. 

Ibrahim Husain Mirza, 330, 333, 353, 
373, 401, 402, 018. 

Ibrahim Khan Balochi, 360. 

Ibrahim Khan Fath-jang, son of I timad- 
( uddaulah, 451, 480a., 511, 512. 

' Ibrahim Khan Shaibani, 383 (No. 64). 
Ibrahim Khan Stir, 384. 

Ibrahim Lohani, 520. 



641 


Ibrahim Mirza, Akbar's brother, 52(3. 
Ibrahim, Mirza, 311 (No. 6 ). 

Ibrahim, Mirza, of Isfahan, 102. 
Ibrahim, son of Mirza Kustam pafawi, 
314 

Ibrahim Fathpuri, Shaikh, 402. 
Ibrahim, Qazi, 647. 

Ibrahim Quli, son of Isma ll Quli Khan, 
612 (No. 322). 

Ibrahim, Sultan, son of Mirza Shah- 
rukh, 101 . 

Ibrahim of Yazd, an engraver, 53. 
I^amuddin Ibrahim, Maulana, 440, 674a. 
ice, used at court, 6(3. 
i$ldh, a caligraphical term, 103a. 
ideas peculiar to the East, 510%., 552%., 
554%., 555%., 565a., 569%., 576%., 
577a., 586%. ; vide eyes (blue), 
Pharao, Adam, sipand, bear, moon. 
Idris, a katib, 99, 101. 

’Iffat Banu Begum, 477??. 

Iftikhar Beg, 516 (No. 335). 

Iftikhar Khan, 466. 

Iftikhar Khan, 521, 52 hi. 
fghur [Uigur], a Chaglitai tribe, 389, 
• 620. 

Iktimam Khan, 521, 621%. 

Ikkh '19 Khan I’tibar, the Eunuch, 405 
(No. 86 ). 

Ikhla .9 Khan, 506. 

lkhti^&j Kban Barba, 392 (twice). 

Ikhtiyar, Kliw&jah, 101. 

Ikhtiyarul Mulk Gujrati, 325, 463, 507. 
Uahdad Faizi, of Sarhind, 316%. 
Ilahdad, of Amrohah, 202. 

Uahdiah, son of Kishwar Khan, 497. 
Uahdiak, Shaikh, 538. 
ildhi, a coin, ‘30. 

U&h Virdi Khan, 601a. 

Uhamullah Kambu, 402. 
illuminations at court, 48. 

Iltifat Khan, 316. 

Uyis Khan Langah, 375. 

Tm&d, a katib, 102%. 

’Imad, of Laristan, 490. 


'Iinad ul Mulk, 516 (No. 343 ). 

Imam Mahdi, 106%., 169, 189 ; vide 
pahib i Zaman. 

Imam Quli Skighali, 612 (No. 325). 
Imarni, a poet, 55 On. 
immorality, of the Grandees, 192, 319, 
319, 364, 4 66%., 475, 594a. 
importation of horses, 21£, 234, 
in dm grants, 271. 

T nay at Khan, 415%. 

Inayatullah, Darhar Khan, 466. 
Tnayatullak Khan, 499. 

’Inayatullah, Mirza, 364%. 

Indarman Bundcla, 488. 
infantry, 251, 254 
inventions, 41 ; vide Akbar. 
insignia, of Diwans, 412%. 

Iqbdlndmah iJahdncjiri , author of, 413. 
'Iraqi, a kind of horse, 140. 
r rij [Trick], Shahnawaz Khan, 491, 511. 
imaVinoney, 250. 
iron, 40, 113. , 

Irshdd i Qazi, title of a work, 54 7. 

Tsa Khail Afghans, 457. 

Tsa Khan, of Orisa, 352, vide 'Isa Za- 
mindar, and Miyan Tsa. 

’l'sa Khan Main, 526. 

Isa, Qazi, 419, 618. 

Tsa Tarkhan, Mirza, 363, 3G4%., 420, 
422. [400. 

Tsa Z imindar, 331, 310, 342, 342%., 
Island iar Khan, 455. 

Is-haq Fariiqi, Shaikh, of Bhakkar, 514. 
Is-haq Maghribi, Shaikh, 507%. 

Is-haq, Maulana, 545. 

Is-haq, Mulla, a singer, 612. 

'ishq-bdzi, vide pigeon flying. 

Ishqi, Maulana, 528. 

Iskandar Beg Badakhshi, 475 (No. 211). 
Iskandar Khan, Khan ’A' lam, 365 (No. 
48), 382. 

Iskandar Khan Uzbak, 3 1.1 . . 

Islam Khan Chishti, 493, 519, 520. 
islem Shah, 611%, 612%. ; vide Salim 
Shah. 


ni 



642 


Ismiul, Shall of Persia, 178, 624. 
Isma’il, Mu 11a and Maul&na, 53H, 547. 
Xuma'i'l Kambu, Haji, 399. 

Isma’il Khan, [Quli Beg] Duldii, 388 
(No. 72). 

Ismail Khan Shuibanl, 381. 

Isma’ii Mirza pifawi, 314 
Isma'll Quli IQiau, 3(50 (No. 40), 401. 
407, 125. 

Istajlu (Ustiijlu), a tribe, 019. 

’islihldt, a rhetorical figure, 600a. 

ItabS, of Najaf, a poet, 588. 

I’tihar Khan, the Eunuch, 403. 

J’tibar Khan, a eunuch of Jahangir, 
433. 

J’tiimid Khan, the Eunuch, 428 (No. 
119). 

rtiinad Khan Gujrati, 13, IDS, 325, 8S5 
(No. (57), 507. 

1’tiuiad uddaulah <4 h ins Beg, 508 (No. 
819), 512. 

rtimad ul Mulk (Jnjrali, 380. 

’lwaz Bahadur, 439. 

*l\vaz Mirza, 317. 

’Izzat Khan, sou of Yusuf Ivhan, 373, 

020 . 

’Izzat, Mirza. 445//. 

Tz/.atuiiah, 500 (No. 289). 

J AB/YUr Qdqslial, 361, 370, 436. 
Jabhiir Quit Uakk'hur, 487. 
jacklVuit, 70. 

JaTar, a ])oet, 5/2, 57 on. 

JaTar Bukhari, Sayyid, 416. 

JaTar, of Tabriz, a kalib, 100, 101. 
Ja’far Beg A'caf Khan, 100 ; vide A'raf 
Khan (III). 

JaTar Khan Tnklu, 42(5 (No. 114). 
JaTar, Mirza, a poet, 4.12. 

Jagannath, son of Biliari Mall, 887 (No. 
69). 

Jogat Gosaini, mother of Shahjahan, 
310. 

Jagat Singh, Kaehhwahah, ,810, 340, 
447 (No. 160), 458. 


jagirs, 2X2, 261. 

Jagmal, 322. 

Jagmal Kaehhwahah, 436 (No. 134), 
Jagmal Pun war, 476 (No. 218). 
Jagnat’h, a singer, 613ft, 

Jagneris, a clan, 395. 

Jag raj Bikramajlh, 505. 

Jahauafroz, Prince, 492. 

Jahanara Begum, 350. 

Jahandar, Sultan, 311. 

Jahangir, Emperor, [Prince Salim], his 
hirtli and death, 309 ; his mother, 
619; his wives and children, 310, 
477//., 619 ; his weight, 207ft. ; day 
of accession, 213//. ; makes vows, 
290 ; his love to Nur Jahan, 509//., 
510; 48,383,345, 358, 401, 457, 
458, 492, 569//., 574ft. 

Jahangir Barba, Sayyid, 392. 
Jahangirdad, a musician, 613ft. 
Jahangir Quli Beg Humayuni, 331. 
Jahangir Quli Khan Lalah Beg, 450, 
501. 

Jahangir Quli Khan, Mirza Sluimsi, 
327, 828, 450 (No. 168). 

Jai Chaud, of Nagarkot, 330, 404. * 

Jai Mall, of Mairtha, 368 ; vide Jatmall. 
Jai Mall, son of Hupsi, 427, 428, 4510. 
Jalair, a tribe, 410. 

Jalal Barba, 414. 

Jalal i Bukhari, Sayyid, a saint, 507. 
Jalal Kashmiri, 437. 

■jalal ah, a rupee, 33 ; its meaning, 237//. 
Jalalah Tariki, or Kaushani, 345, 361, 
397, 403, 411. 
jaldli , a coin, 29. 

Jalal Ivhan Baqai, 595ft. 

Jalal Khan Gakk’har, 455, 457, 486. 
Jalal Khau, vide Salim Shah. 

Jalal Khan Qurchi, 475 (No. 213). 
Jalaluddiu Mahmud Bujuq, 384 (No, 
, 65). 

Jalaluddiu Mas’ud, 384, 384ft. 
Jalaluddiu Multani,Qazi, 175, 185, 546. 
Jalaluddin, of Sistau, 314. 



m 


Jalaluddin, Shaikh, 538. 

Jalaluddin Siir, 370. 
jalt, a kind of writing, 100. 

Jam of Kaohh, 32G, 410. 

Jam Nanda, 362. 

jama hdqil i hdl , vide assossmo.nl. 
jama ’ raqmt , vide assessment. 

Jamal Bakhtyar, Shaikh, of Jalosar, 
191, 425 (No. 113), 170. 

Jamal, Mulki and Maulana, 546. 

Jamal Kambii, Shaikh, 528. , 

Jamal Khan Afghan, 435. 

Jamal, Khan Kambii, 541. 

Jamal Khan, of Mevval, 331. 

Jamal Khan, son of Qutlu, 520. 
Jamaluddin, a katib, 101. 

Jamaluddin Biirlia, 408, 476 (No. 217). 
Jamaluddin Husain Injii, Mir, 450 (No. 
164). 

Jamaluddin Husain, a katib, 101. 

Jam!, the poet, 506a. 

Jamil Beg, son of Taj Khan, 547. 
Jamshed, Maulana, 102. 

Jan, Khwajali, 611. 

Julian Begum, 300. 

Jan Baba, Mirza, 362, 363, 364a. 
javglah , a kind of horse, 233. 

JanI Beg, Mirza, of Sindh, 194, 209, 
335, 361, 576a. 

J&niah Bahadur, 315, 481 (No. 235). 
Jan Julian Lodi, 506. 

Janjii’ahs, a tribe, 456a. 

Jan Nisar Khan, 504. 

Jan Qulij, 500 (No. 291), 501. 

Jarullah Mirza, 518. 

■jattt, a metal, 40. 

J as want Singh, 478. 

Jaswant Singh Bundela, 488. 

Jat Mall, of Mairtba, 502 ; of Cliitor, 
617 ; vide J aim all. 
jau , a weight, 36. 

Jauhar, Shaikh, 547. 

Jazbi, a poet, 480, 596. 
jazyah (properly jhya A) or tax on infidels, 
abolished by Akbar, 189 ; 237». 


jealousy, of the Grandees, 326. 
jetal, a coin, 31, 
jewels, 15. 

jlunidd, the Indian flag, 50. 

Jluiriah, a caste in Gujrat, 285n. 
jharokhah , or inspection window, 54, 
337m., 013b. ; vide darsan. 

JJuijbar Klmn Afghan, 426. 

Jhujhur Singh Bundela, -188, 4S9, 505, 
Jhujhur Klnin Gujrati, 386, 462. 

Ji Ji Anagah, Akbar’s nurse, 321, 325; 
dies, 327. 

jifaitddrs, or runners, 138, 142«. 
jilau'dnah, 142. 

Jodli Bai, 309, 019. 

Jodrahs, a tribe, 456;?. 

Jotik lidi, or court astrologer, 404a. 
Judai, a poet, 107, 590, 590 a., 598a. 
Jiijak Begum, 492. 

Jumlat nl JUulk, a title, 319. 

J unaid i Kara rani, 330, 396, 400, 422. 
Jnnaid Murul, 523 (No. 383). 

KaB Gakk’hur, 456a. 
hub lid i, or Poet Laureate, I'll., 01 3«. 
kabdh , a dish, 60. 

Kabir Chishti, Shaikh, 519 (No. 370), 
520, 521, 522. 

Kabir, Shaikh, son of Shaikh Munaw- 
war, 547. 

Kabir. Shaikh, 519a. 

Kaehliuuhah Rajahs, madness in their 
family, 310, 333 ; 398, 458m., 459 ; 
vide Baliari Mall, Bhagwan Dus, 
Man Singh ; Itajawat and Shaikh- 
awat, 419. 

Kdjiyah , title of an Arabicgrammar,302». 
Kabj, a poet, 566. 
kail , 25. 

Kai Qubad, son of Mirza Muhammad 

Hakim, 377. 

Kajar, a Turkish tribe, 619. 

K.ikars, a tribe, 377. 

Kakar 'All Khan Chishti, 408 (No. 92). 



044 


Kaku, Shaikh, 645. 
kata, a coin, 30, 31. 

Kal& Pahar, 370. 

Kalan Beg, Klnvajah, 461. 
kaldwant, or kalanwat , a singer, 612n. 
KaHlah Damnah , an Arabic work, 106. 
Kallrn, a poet, 602a, 

Kalimdtushshuard , a work on Persian 
literature, 253w. 

Kalla, son of Rai Ram, of Jodhpur, 
399, 476. 

Kalla Kachhwahah, 523 (No. 381). 
Kalyan, of Jaisalmlr, 477. 

Kalyan Mall Rathor, of Blkaiur, 316, 
357, 408 (No. 93). 

Kalyan Singh, son of Man Singh, 486. 
Kamal, Mull a, 546. 

Kamal Bukhari, Sayyid, 397. 

Kamal Khan Gakk’har, 322, 110, 455, 
456, 486. 

Kamal Khan, of Jalor, 622. 

Kamaluddin Khawafl, 445 w, 
Kamaluddin, father of Mir Abu Turab, 
506. 

Kamaluddin Husain, Maulana, 540. 
Kambu, a tribe, 399, 402. 

Kami, author of the Nafdis ul Madsir , 
448a. 

Kami, of Sabzwar, a poet, 601, 

Kamil Khan 'Alamgiri, 489. 

Kamil Khan, Mirza Khurram, 327, 328, 
459. 

KainiAn, Mirza, all, 312, 378,379, 380, 
388, 463, 618. 

Kangar Kachhwahah, 436, 437, 531. 
kdnsi, a metallic composition, 41. 

Karam ’All, 519. 

Karam Beg, son of Slier Beg, 515. 
Karam ullah, son of ’All Mardan Baha- 
dur, 496. 

Karam ullah Kambu, 402, 432. 

K^an Rathor, 359, 483. 
karand, a trumpet, 51. 

Karim Dad Afghan, 331. 

Karm Chand Kachhwahah, 387 n. 


kashk, a dish, 60. 

Kashmiri, Mirza, 472, 473. 

Kashmiris, their character, 380, 399. 
Kathis, a tribe in Sorat’h, 334. 
katibs, or caligraphists, 100. 

Kfitis, a tribe, 417. 

Kaukab Qazwini, 485. 
kaukabah, a royal ensign, 50. 
kaulpatVy a metallic composition, 41. 
KesuDas, son of Jai Mall, 502 (No. 302), 
, Ivcsii Das Maru, 502. 

Kesii l)us Rathor, 310, 526 (No. 408). 
Kcwal Ram, 448;;, 

Khabitah, a rebel, 356, 356;;., 437. 
Khadijali Begum, 511, 512. 
khaj{, a kind of writing, 100. 

Khali Khan, the historian, 343»., 445a. 
kltdk i kJialdt;, 21, 23, 37. 
khdhhoe, 27. 

Kluilid ibn ’Abdullah Qasri, 36. 

Khalil ibn Ahmad, 99. 

Khalil Quli, 518 (No. 358). 

Khalil ullah, Shaikh (Shah), 376, 525 
(No. 397). 

Khalil ullah Yazdi, Mir, 525. 

Khan ’Alain, Chalmah Beg, 378 (No. 58). 
Khan ’Alam Iskandar Kluin, 365. 

Ivhau ’Alam, Mirza Barkhurdar, 512 
(No. 328). 

Khan i A’zam, Mirza ’Aziz Kokab, 169, 
208, 209, 299, 310, 325 (No. 21), 
397, 451, 603;;. 

Khan Bdbd, a title, 316. 

Khan Dauran, Shahbeg Kh&n Arghun, 
377 (No. 57). 

Khan Dauran Shahjalmni, 413. 

Khan Jahan , a title, 330. 

Khan Jalian Barba, 392, 394, 

Kluvn J ahan, Husain Quli, 172, 204, 329. 
Khan Jahan Lodi, 336, 427 ; vide next 
name. 

\ Khan Jahan Lodi, governor of Orisa, 
366«. 

Khan Jahan Lodi, Plru, son of Daulafc 
Khan Lodi, 503. 



645 


Khan i Kalan, Mir Muhammad, 322 
(No. 16). 

KhanKh&nan , a title, 316 ; insignia, 
316 ; 312 ; vide Bairain Khan, 
Mun’im Ivhan, and next name. 

Khan Klianan, Mirza ’Abdurrahiin, son 
of Bairam Khan, 206, 309, 315, 334 
(No. 29), 362, 451, 503,569a., 574a., 
576ft,, 578 ft., 579ft., 585ft., 693a., 
599 ft., 601ft., 603a., 606a., 608a., 
613ft. 

Kh&n Mirza, 311, 311a. 

Khan Muhammad Qaqshal, 621. 

Khan Zaman ’All Quli Skaibani, 319 
(No. 13), 366, 462, 489, 568. 

Khanalizad Khan, 460, 472, 493. 

Kkandan, a katib, 102, 617. 

Khangar, of ICaclili, 419. 

Khanjar Beg Chaghtai, 533. 

Khanji, Malik, of Jalor, 493. 

Klmnzadahs, of Mcwiit, 334, 391. 

k’/iaral, 23, 25, 26. 

kh dr eh ini, a kind of gold, 40, 41. 

khardal , a weight, 36. 

Jchargdh, a tent, 54. 

K* ha tars, a tribe, 456ft., 487 «., 522, 522 ft. 

Kkawand Dost, 423. 

kldchri, 59. 

Khidmatiyah, a class of servants at court, 
252, 282 ; their chief, Khidmat Rai, 
252, 431. 

Khing Suwar, 448. 

Khizr, (Elias) tho Prophet, 556ft., 567»., 
581. 

Khizr Khwajah Khan, 365, 365»., 374, 
388, 441, 443, 529, 615. 

Khizr Sultan Gakk’har, 487. 

K’hokars, a tribe, 456ft. 

Khubu, Shaikh, 496 (No. 275). 

Khudawand Khan Dalc’hini, 442 (No* 
151), 449. 

Khuda Yar Khan Lafi, 363;?. 1 

» 

Khurram Begum, 312. 

Khurram Khan, 533. 

Khurram, Prince, 337 ; vide Sliahjakan, 


Khurram, Mirza, vide Kamil ICluin. 
Khurramdad, a musician, 613ft. 
khushkah , a dish, 59. 
khushruz , 276. 

Khusrau, Prince, son of Jabangii, 310, 
327, 414, 414;;., 433, 454, 455, 467. 
Khusrau, of Dihli, the poet, 102ft., 540, 
582. 

Khusrau Khan Chirgis, 363, 364, 364w. 

, Kliusrawi, of Qain, a poet, 591. 
khntbali , read by princes, 185. 
Klnvajagan Khwajah, 423, 539 ; vide 
Khwajali Kaliin. 

Khwajagi Khwajah Talirani, 508, 512. 
Khwajagi Muhammad llusain, 178. 
Khwajah Ahriir, a saint, 322. 

Khwajah ’Arab, 204. 

Khwajah Baqi IChan, 4 59. 

Khwajah Beg Mirza, 519 (No 365). 
Khwajah Hasan, uncle of Zain Khan 
Kokah, 310, 34 k 
Khwajah Hasan Naqshbandi, 322. 
Khwajah Jaha.ii, Amina of Ilarat, 424 
(No. 1L0). 

Khwajah Jahan Dost Muhammad, 477ft. 
Khwajah Kalan (Kkwajagau Khwajah)* 
322, 

Khwajah Sulaiinan Afghiin, 340. 
Khwajah ’Usman Afghan, vide ’Usman. 
Khwanandah, Mir, 465. 

Khwawand Mahmud, 322. 

Kijak Begum, 322. 

Kijak Khwiijah, 494 (No. 262). 

Kika Ran a (Rami Partab), 339, 418, 
443ft. 

kilds cherries, 65ft., 616. 

killing of animals forbidden, 200, 258. 
kindri (lace), 510. • 

Kiral, Rajah of Kalinjar, 611ft. 

Kishu Diis Tun war, 506 (No. 313), 
Kishn Singh lihadauriah, 489. 
Kishnjoshi, a Sanskrit work, 104. t 
Kish war Khan, 497. 
kitchen , the imperial, 56, 

Kohbar, a tribe, 613. 



646 


kokaft, or kokultd&h, or fosterbrother, 

323. 

kokndr , 513. 

Kor Ilamzah, 313. 

burnish, a kind of salutation, 158. 

Kroris, 13. 

Kuchak ’Ali Khan Kolahi, 438 (No. 138). 
Kufic letters, 93. 
huh dr s, or palki hearers, 254. 
kn/ina/i, 23. 

Kiljak fKiichak] Yasawul, 482. 

Ink rah, 23, 2 k 

kumaki , a class of troops, 231. 

Kundli vvals, a clan, 391, 395. 
kushtah , prepared quicksilver, 563m. 
kuwaryali , a musical instrument, 50. - 

JjAC. 22 ( 1 . 

Lachhnu N;irain, of Kiich Bihar, 340 ; 
vide Lakh mi. 

Lachhnu Niirain Shafiq, a Persian wri- 
ter, 491m. 

Lad, Shaikh, 920. 

La (1 Barha, Sayyid, 52G (No. 409). 
la\ian, a perfume. 

Li'ulU Begum, 311, 510. 

Liihaur!, Mirza, 5o0. 

Lai If, 500 n. 

Lakhnu IMi, of Kokrah, 480m, ; vide 
Lachhnu. 
lakrdit , 252. 
la l i Jaldli , a coin 29. 

Lai Kalawant [Miyan Lai], 012, 612m, 
Lai Khan, a singer, 613m. 

Lai Khan Kolahi, 475 (No. 209). 

Liilah, son of Bir Bar, 405, 523 (No. 

387). • 

lallah, meaning of, 426 m. 

Lamas of Tihhat, 201 . 

Land revenue, 13. 

• Laugahs, a clan, 362. 

Lardfi Begum, vide Ladli. 
lari, a kind of silver, 23, 37. 

Laslikar Khan Abul Ifasan, 211. 


Lashkar Khun Barha, 392. * 

Lashkar Khan, Muhammad Husain, 
407 (No. 90). 

Lashkar!, Mirza, son of Mirza Yusuf 
Khan, 371, 505, 518, 522 (No, 375) ; 
vide f afshikan Khan. 

Lashkar! Gakk’har, 457. 

Lashkarshikau Klnin, 339 . 

Latif Khwajah, 196. 
lead, 40. 

Learned men, exchanged for horses, 191 ; 
banished, 187,189, 190, 191; list 
of them during Ak bar’s reign, 537 ; 
where placed in battle, 587m. 
leopards, for hunting, 2S5, 287, 288, 
523 ; leopard carriages, 150, 
letters, 98. 

Library, llic imperial, 103. 

r/da (ealt, tide of a Sanskrit work, 105. 

lime, price of, 223. 

las dn ul GJtaih , title of a book, 6037*. 
Lisani, a poet, 603??. 

Liwal, a poet, 613m. 

Lodi Klnin, son of Qutlu, 520. 

Lohan! Afghans, 022. 

Lobar Cluik, 479. 

Lon Karan, liai, 404, 494, 531. 
luhdu , a perfume, 82. 

Luhuttawdrikh, title of a historical 

work, 44 7 m. 

Lutfullah, son of Khusrau Khan, 364. 
Lutfullah, sou of Said Khun, 466. 

MaA'SIR I RAH I Ml, a historical 
work, 338, 603 m. 

M a’tpim Beg £fafaw!, 426. 

Ma’^uui Ivhau Karan kb udi, 351, 400, 
410, 443 (No. 157). 

Ma 911111 Khan Kabul!, 189, 342, 343, 
351, 400, 431m., 446, 418m., 621. 
Muslim, Mir, of Bhakkar, 514 (No. 514). 
ila’^iiin, Mir, of Kabul, 323. 

Ma’^iim, Mir, of Kashan, 594m. 
madad i madsh , vide sayurgh&l. 



647 


Md dan ul afkdr , a Masnawi, 514. 
madddt, a class of letters, 103». 

Madhu Singh, of Kokrali, 401, 480a. 
Madhu Singh, 605. 

Madhu Singh Kachhwahah, 418 (No. 
104). 

Madhu Singh Shaikhawiit, 419. 
Madhukar Bundela, of U'ndchah, 350, 
389, 390, 430, 462, 458, 487, 488. 
Madrasahs, 279 ; iiuimiy tin's at Dihli, 
538. 

maghrifn, a dirham, 30. 

MaghrihiijLth, a dass of saints, 507. 

Mah Bami Begum, 328, 334, 330. 

Mali Jtijak Begum, 318, 322. 

Mali a Singh, grandson of Mail Singh, 
Kachhwahah, 340, 41.7. 

Malui Singh Bhadauviah, 489. 

Mahabat Khan, 337, 338, 339, 347,371, 
414. 

Mahabat Khan ’A'lamgm, 522. 
Mahdbhdrat, 104, 305?/., 210. 
Mahupater, the singer, 011a. 

Malidawi Sect, 490. | ISO. 

Maluli Q. is ini Kluin, 348 (No. 3(5), 372, 
Malui i Khwajah, 420. 

Malms Das liathor, 359. 

Malmiands, au Afghan tribe, 315, 397. 
Mahmud, son of Babti Maukli, 473. 
Mahmud ol‘ Barba, Sayyid, 389 (No. 75). 
Mabintid, of Basakhwan, 177, 452. 
Mahmud Bigarah, Sultan of Gujrat, 50G. 
Mahmud, sou of Daulat Khan Lodi, 503. 
Mahmud, of Ghazni, 450//. 

Mahmud Is-haq, a katib, 102. 

Mahmud Khan, son of Khan Jahan Lodi, 
505. , 

Malimud, Malik, of Sistan, 314. 
Mahmud, Mir, Maliwi, a poet; 585a. 
Mahmud, Mir Munshi, 449. 

Mahmud, Mirza, Gurgaui, 400. 
Mahmud Pak’hliwal, 501. / 

Mahmud Siyatish, a katib, 101. 
Mahmud, Sultan of Bhakkar, 302, 420, 
421, 422. 


Mahmud Shah (IT.), Sultan of Gujrafc, 
385. 

Mahmud Sultan Mirza, 401, 462. 
Malmuidis, a sect, 452. 
mahldhi , 40. 

Mahum Anagah, 310, 323, 321, 328, 
332, 381. 

ma/tnwd tree, 70, 010. 

Maliwi llamadiini, a poet, 585. 

Maidaui Afghans, 499. 

Maili, of llarat, 571. 

Main, or Munj, a Rajput clan, 520. 
Majf, a tribe, 610//. 

Magma id Abkdr , a work, 509 nf 
Majntin Khan Qaqshal, 326, 308, 309 
No. 50). 

Mak’han Barba, 392. 

Makliyi'n; Khan, 388 (No. 70), 
Makhdiim ul Mulk, ’Abdullah of Sultan- 
pur, 109, 172, 173, 175, 177, 185, 
187, 189, 374, 511. 

Mttkhfl, the liom-de-plume oftwo Impe- 
rial princesses, 309, 510. 

Mak’hu, a musician, 013//. 

Makhznii i Afghani, a history, 500. 

■nud, or Gujrat wrestlers, 219, 253. 

* vialdgir, a perfume, 82. 

Malays, (110. 

M aid eo. Rajah, of Jodhpur, 315, 316, 
129, 430. 

mahjhuhuh, a dish, 61. 
muli/r, a title, 309//. 

Malik Ahmad Dakhli, a poet, 608. 
Malik ’Ali, Khwajah, 515 (No. 330). 
Malik ’Ambar, 491, 503, 501. 

Malik Bir, 450. 

Malik Kahili, 456. 

Malik Kid, 450. • 

Malik Mas ild, 509. 

Malik, Maulaua, a katib, 102. 

Malik I’iiti, 150//. 

MaJiku.'thsJt ita rd, 491, olSn. 

Malkii Sain, of Kiich Bihar, 331. 

Mallti (Qadir Khan), 428. [520. 

Mamrez Khan, son of ’Usman Loliam, 



648 


man , a coin, 30. 

Man Tun war, of Gwaliar, 61 In. 
Manqabdurs, 231, 236, 238 ; muster 
one-fourth, or one-fifth, of their con- 
tingents, 244 ; salaries, 240, 245, 
248 ; below tho rank of commanders 
of Two Hundred, 527 ; — under 
Jahangir and Shahjaliap, 535 vide 
grandees. 

Mantjur, Mir, 590. 
mandal , a tent, 54, 78. 

Mangarals, a tribe, 456??. 
mangoes, 67, 68, 544. 

Manij&h Begum 499, 511,512, 
mankli , meaning of, 370. 370a., 473. 
Manoliar, son of Lonkaran,494(No.265). 
Manriip Kacbhwahah, 388. 

Man Singh Darbari, 506. 

Man Singh Kachhwabah, Rajah, 206, 
339 (No. 30), 418, 418w. 

Man Singh Kachhwabah, 506 (No. 314). 
maqali , a kind of writing, 99. 

Maq<;iid, Klnvajah, of II amt, tho engra- 
ver, 27, 52, 53. 

Maq^ud, son of Makh^up Khan, 388. 
Maq^iid ’All, of Werkopai, 60S??. 
Maq^ud ’Ali Kor, 437 (No. 130). 
markiz, a ealigraphieal term, 103??. 
Mark izu lad w d r, title of a work, 549??. 
marriage, laws of different sects, 174 ; 
All bar’s laws regarding, 277 ; taxes 
on, 278 ; age fixed for, 195, 203. 
Ma’ruf Maulana, a katib, 100. 

Ma’ruf f!adr, Shaikh, 471. 

Maryam-m a kdni, title of Akbar’s mo- 
ther, 309, 48, 62, 455. 
Maryam-zamdni , title of Jahangir’s 
mother, 309, 6f9. 

Mashdriq ulanwar , a work, 547. 

Masih (Messiah), 556??. 

Masilia Kairanawi, a poet, 544. 

Masnad i 'A'li, 502, 523. 

Mas’ud Husain Mirza, 330, 461, 462. 
Matdli\ an Arabic work, 362??. 
match-locks, 113 ; — bearers, 1 16, 251,254. 


Mat’hura Das K’hatri, 523 (No. 379). 
Maulanazadah Shukr, 541. 

Mawdrid ul kilam , title of a book, 549». 
Mawis, an aboriginal race, employed by 
Akbar, 252. 

Mazhari, of Kashmir, a poet, 584. 
measures, 88??., 225, 226, 229 ; of Kash- 
mir, 346. 

Medni Hai Chauhan, 470 (No. 198). 
melons, different kinds of, 65, 623. 
metals, origin of, 38 ; compositions, 41. 
Mcwrahs, runners, 252. 

Mi§ri Begum, 518, 
mid, a perfume, 80. 

Mihr ’Alt Barlas, 342. 

Mihr ’Ali Khan Sildoz, 435 (No. 130). 
Mihr ’Ali iiolabi, 3 51, 353, 354, 463. 
mihrdbi , a coin, 33. 
mi hr 1ml, a kind of cloth, 95, 617. 
Mihrunnisa, vide Nur Jahan. 

Mihtar Jauhar, 441??. 

Mihtar Khan Anisuddin, 417 (No. 102). 
Mill tar Sa’fidat, 497. 

Mihtar Sakai, 441. 
milk, vide sayurgbal. 
millennium, 106??., 169??., 191, 198, 453. 
minerals, 39. 

Mint, Imperial, 16, 18, 495; Akbar’s 
mint-towns, 31, 

Mir 'Adi, 268. 

Mir ’Arz, an officer, 257, 259, 334. 

Mir Atash , a title, 470. 

Mir Bakawal, or master of tbe Kitchen, 
57. 

Mir Kalan, Maulana, 540. 

Mir Khalifab, 420. 

Mir Khan, 416, 472. 

Mir Khan Yasawul, 518 (No. 361). 

Mir Khawafi, Khwajah, 445??. 

Mir Khwajah, son of Sultan Khwajah, 
423. 

Mir Manzil, or quartor-master, 47. 

Mir Ruba’i, a title, 602??. 

Mir Sdman, a title, 384. 

Mir Shah, 515. 



649 


miraculous events, 356 ; vide Akbar. 
Mirak Bahadur Argkun, 475 (No. 208). 
Mirak Jalair, 521. 

Mirak Kh4n, 439. 

Mirak Khan Bahadur, 532. 

Mirak Khwajah, 525. 

Mirak Khwajah, Chingiz Khan, 442. 
Mirak, Mirza* Razawi Khan, 438. 

Miran Bukhari, Sayyid, 397 . 

Milan l^adr d a han, 468. 

Miran Mubarak, of Khandesh, 309. 
Mli*an Muhammad Shah, of Khaudesk, 
325. 

Mir-dt id kdindt, titlo of a book, 
568a. 

mirdahahy a non-commissioned officer, 
116«., 252, 254. 

Mlrzas, the,, their genealogy and revolt, 
461 ; vide rebellion. 

Mirza Ahmad, Khwajah,. 508, 512. 

Mirza Beg Shakrl, 424, 

Mirza Khan Nlskapurl, 502 (No. 303). 
Mirza Khan, or Mirza KhanKhanan,. 
vide KhanKhanan Mirza ’Abdurra- 
him.. 

Mirza Khwajah, son of Mirza Asad ullah, 
522 (No. 371). 

Mirza Quli Khan, 376, 385, 530. 

Mirza Quli Mail!, 571. 

Mlrz4 Rajah, vide Man Singh. 

Mirza Shahi, 413. 

Mlrzi Sultan, son of Mirza Shahrukh 
Badakhshl, 313. 

Mlrzadah ’All Khan, 443 (No. 152). 
misqdl , a weight, 36. 
mistar, of copyists, 52 n. 

Miydn Chand, a singer, 612, 

Miyan ’Tsd Khan Lohani, father of 
'Usman, 520, 

Miyin Joh, 371. 

Miyan Khan Ghori, 326. 

Miy£n Lai, vide Lai Kalawant. 

Miy£n Tan sen, vide T&nsen. 

Miy6n W^jlhuddln, 538. 

Miyinah Afghans, 456, 506. 

R2 


Mohan I)as, Rai, 470. 

Mohan Kachhwahah, 398. [104. 

Mohesh Mahanand , a Sanskrit work, 
money, Persian, Hindustani, and Turani 
equivalents, 486. 
monopolies, imperial, 479. 
moon, in dreams signifies luck, 321. 
moth, its love to the candle, 576a. 

Mot’h Itajah, vide Udai Singh. 
mv'allaq , 300. 

Muarrikh Khan, 518. 
mu’dlab, meaning of, 433. 

Mu’azzam Ivhao, 492, 52 In. 

Mu’azzam Khwajah, 366a., 408, 524. 
Mubarak i Bukhari, ofGujvat, 385,397. 
Mubarak Kashmiri, Sayyid, 479. 
Mubarak K li an. Gakk’liar, 455,457, 486. 
Mubarak Khan, wazir of Sultan Mah- 
mud of Bhakkar, 421. 

Mubarak, Mulla, 195. 

Mubarak Shah, a katib, 100, 

Mubarak of Nagor, Shaikh, father of 
Abultazl, 169, 185, 187, 198, 209, 
490, 537, 669». 

Mubarak, Shaikh, of Alwar, 537. 
Mubarak, Shaikh, of Gwaliar, 537. 
Mubariz Khan ’Adll, 456. 

Muij’ab ibn Zubair, 36. 

Mu^ahib Khan, 533n. 

Muytafa Ghilzl, 486 (No. 246). 

Mustafa Khan, 445»., 601. 

Mu9tafa, Mulla, of Jaunpur, 500. 

Mutlis, Mirza, 541. 

Mufriddt i Marumi, title of a book, 
514. 

Mughls, Mir, Mah wl, 585, 685«. 
Mughuls, look upon ‘nine* as a sacred 
number, 364». 

Mughul Khan, son of Zain Khan, 346. 
Mugkul, Mirza, Badakhshl, 313. 
Muhammad, vide Prophet. 

Muhammad, son of Daulat Khan Lodi, 
503. 

Muhammad Ardistani, Haji, 525 (No. 
399). 



650 


Muhammad Bukhari, Shaikh, 396 (No. 
77). 

Muhammad, Hajj, of Khabushan, 606#. 
Muhammad, Haji, a katib, 100. 
Muhammad, Maulana, 541. 

Muhammad, Mulla, of Aubah, a katib, 

101 . 

Muliammad, Mulla, of Kingri, 511. 
Muhammad, Mulla, of Tattali, 378, 500. 
Muhammad, Mulla, of Yazd, 175, 182, 

189. 

Muhammad, Mirza, 492 (No. 259). 
Muhammad, of Quzwin, a katib, lol. 
Muliammad, Mir Sayyid, the Mainland, 
51,6. 

Muhammad, Sayyid, 422. 

Muhammad, Sayyid, Mir’Adl, 438 (No. 
140), 490. 

Muhammad, Sayyid, of HolOa* (Bihar), 
400. 

Muhammad, Shaikh, of Bahroneh, 545; 
— , a katib. 102. 

Muhammad Apghar, vide Asliruf Khan. 
Muhammad A^ghar, llabar Khan, 4-05 
(No. 87). 

Muhammad Akliar, Prince, 487. 
Muhammad ’All, of Jam, 523 (No. 377). 
Muhammad Amin, a katib, 103. 
Muhammad Amin Piwanah, 33 k 
Muliammad Amin, llatiz, 185. 
Muhammad A’zam llaji, 58lft. 
Muhammad Bakbtyar, of Jalesar, 425, 
Muhammad Ba^i Khan Kokah, vide 
Baqi Khan. 

Muhammad Baqir TIarawi, 355. 
Muliammad Baqi Tarkhan, 362. 
Muliammad palih, 413. 

Muhammad yalih, <?adr, 272. 
Muhammad yfalili, Khwajagi, 528. 
Muhammad £)alih, Mirza, 361ft. 
Muhammad yMfi, of Mazandaran, 590. 
Muhammad Filer i, Sayyid, 602. 
Muhammad Gliaus, Shaikh, of Gwaliar, 
367, 457, 458, 539. 

Muhammad Hakim Hafiz, a katib, 101. 


Muhammad Hakim Mirza, Akbar’a bro- 
ther, king of Kabul, 312 ; his daugh- 
ter, 312 ; his sister, 449 ; his mother, 
318, 320, 322; 317, 344, 377, 
465, 469, 470, 609n. 

Muhammad Husain, of Kashmir, a 
katib, 102, ^ 

Muhammad Husain, of Tabriz, a katib, 

102 . 

Muhammad Husain, Khwajah, a katib, 

, 101 . 

Muhammad Husain, Khwajagi, 478, 
435 (No. 211 ). 

Muhammad Husain Lashkar Khan, 
407 (No. 90). 

Muhammad Husain Mirza, 325, 461, 
462. 

Muhammad Husain Mirza y/afawi, 313. 

Muliammad Husain Naziri, 579,579 ft. 

Muhammad Isa Tarkhan, 362 t 

Muliammad ’ilaki, 588, 588 ft. 

Muhammad Khan, 525 (No. 400), 

Muhammad Khan Dhari, :i singer, 612. 

Muhammad Khan (rakk’hur, 455, 486. 

Muliammad Khan Jalair, 411. 

Muliammad Khan Niyaz i, 483 (No. 
23!)). 

Muhammad Khan Sharafuddin Oghlu 
Tahiti., 426, 508. 

Muliammad Khan Turkman, 516 (No. 
310). 

Muhammad MasYul, son of Ahrnad Beg 
Kabuli, 166. 

Muhammad Mimic y.ilihi, 583. 

Muhammad Mirza yj.ifawi, Sultan, 426. 

Muhammad Muinin Halizak, 613a. 

Muhammad Payundah, vide Payandah 
Khan. 

Muhammad Qaqslial, Mirza, 370. 

Muhammad Qasim Khan, of Nishapur, 
353 (No. 40), 603a. 

t Muhammad Qasim Khan Mir Atish, 
478. 

Muhammad Qasim Kohbar, 613ft. 

Muhammad Qasim Shadi Shah, 102. 



651 


Muhammad Quli Afslrnr, 411. 
Muhammad Quli Khan Barlas, 341, 
(No. 31), 366. 

Muhammad Quli Khan Turkman, 474 
(No, 203). 

Muhammad Quli Toqbai, 434 (No. 129). 
Muhammad Riza Nau’i, 606m. 
Muhammad Sa'iif, 416, 481. 

Muhammad Shah, of Dibit, 395. 
Muhammad Sharif, son of ITiuiadud- 
daulah, 433, 509, 511m, 512. 
Muhammad Sharif, Khwajah, 508, 512. 
Muhammad Sharif, Mir, 448. 
Muhammad Sharif Nawni, 602». 
Muhammad Sharif Sarmadi 516, 607m. 
Muhammad Sharif Wuqu’i, 591. 
Muhammad Sultan Mirza, 461, 462. 
Muhammad Tahib, Mirza, of Sahzwar, 
442. 

Muhammad Talib, son of Shaislah Khan, 
511. 

Muhammad Wafa, 494. 

Muhammad Yar Uzbak, 3S2. 
Muhammad Zahid, of Balkh, 176. 
Muhammad Zaman, 508, 533. 
Muhammad Zaman, Mirza, Badakhshi, 
313. 

Muhammadans, intermarry with Hin- 
dus, 469, 470, 

tnuhaqqaq , a kind of writing, 99, 100. 
MuM, of Shirdz, a katib, 100. 

Muhibb ’All Khan, sou of Mir JChal/fali, 
420 (No. 101). 

Muhibb ’All Khan Rohtasi, 422, 530. 
Muhibb ’Ali Kb aw ail, Khwajah, 516 
(No. 347). 

Muhibbullah, Mir, 507. 

Muhkam Singh Sisodiah, 418, 

Muhsin Khan, 376. 

Muhtarim Beg, 443. 

Muhtarim Begum, 312. 

Muhtashim Khan, 493. 
muhur, a coin, 30. 

Mu’in, Qazi, 545. 
mu ini, a coin, 30, 52. 


Midi middin, author of Tafsir i Afadni, 
523. 

Mu’inuddin, of Farah, a katib, 100. 

Mu’innddin Ahmad Khdn Farankhudi, 
434 (No. 128), 541. 

Mu’inuddin Chishti Sigizi, of Ajmlr, 
401, 540. 

Mu’inuddin Tanuri, a katib, 100. 

Mu’izz, Mir, of Kashan, a katib, 102. 

M u’izzul M i ilk, Mir, 189, 381 (No. 61). 

Miij ah id Khan, 383, 421, 491, 533. 

Mujnmid Biddan , a work on geogra- 
])liy, 106. 

mnjanna*, a kind of horse, 140, 233. 

Mujtahid, 186. 

Mukammal Khan, 105, 519 m. 

Mukarram Khan, 489, 493, 621. 

Mukarram Mirza Cafavvi, 315. 

Mukatrnan Bhadauriah, 488 (No, 249). 

JVIulihli? Khan, 505. 

Mnlchli^ulliili Khan, 466. 

Mukhtar Beg, son of A'gha Mulla, 
497 (No. 278). 

m u kid y a panleaf, 616. 

Mukund, zami ndar of Fafhabad (Ben- 
gal), 37 1. 

Mukund Deo, of Orjsa, 611m. 

Mull a Mir, 542. 

mules, imperial, 152 ; where bred, 487 ; 
imported, 152 ; their food, 152 ; 
harness, 153 ; how mustered, 216. 

Mulfafit Khan, 472. 

Mumin Khawalx, Khwajah, 447. 

Chimin Marwarid, 101. 

Mumtaz Mahall, 309, 501m., 512, 615. 

Munawwar, Shaikh, an author, 106, 

1S9, 517. 

Mun’im Khan, Khan Khanan, 263, 317 
(No. 11), 334, 371, 384, 427, 440. 

Munis Khan, 417. 

Munj, a Rajput clan, 526. 

miinj, a kind of grass, 395. 

Munkir and Nakir , two angels, 500. 

munshiijdt, or letters, of Abul Fath 
Gilani, 425#, 



652 


Mun^if Kh&n, 477 (No. 222). 
muqdsd , 263. 

Muqarrab Khan (Akbarsb4hi), 373. 
Muqarrab Khan, 543. 

Muqbil Khdn, 408. 

Muqim ’Arab, vide Shujd’at Khan. 
Muqim i Harawi, 420, 421. 

Muqim Khan, 371. 

Muqim Khan, son ofShuj&’at Khan, 
623 (No. 386). 

Muqim, Khwajah, son of Khwajah 
Mirak, 525 (No. 401). [420. 

Muqim, Mirza, son of Mirza Zul-nun, 
Muqim Naqshbandi, 433. 

Muqim Shahjahani, 413. 
muqti , or j&girdur , 256. 

Murad, Prince, Akbar’s son, born and 
died, 300, 618; his complexion, 
309 ; 48, 141*. ; called Fahari, I82w ; 
is instructed in Christianity, 182, 
183 ; 335, 383, 543, 574 m., 618. 
Murad Bakhsh, Prince, 472, 478. 

Murad ffafawi, son of Mirza Rustam, 
314, 315. 

Murad Khan, 373 (No. 64). 

Murad, Mir, of Juwain, 498 (No. 282). 
Murad, Mir, Kolabi, 523 (No. 380). 
Murad Quli Sultan, 486, 487. 

Murtaza Khan, vide Farid i Bukhari. 
Murtaza Khan, Ilusamaddiii In j li, 451 
472. 

Murtaza Khan, Mir, 449 (No. 162). 
Murtaza, Mirza, 327. 

Murtaza Nizam Shah, 336, 449. 
Murtaza Sharif, Mir, 449, 540. 

Musa, Shaikh, Fathpuri, 402, 403. 
Mus6, Shaikh, Lahori, 539. 

Musa, Shaikh, 544. 

musd'adat , or advances to officers, 265. 
musamman , a dish, 60. 

Musawi Sayyids, 381, 482. 

Mushfiqi of Bukhara, a poet, 583. 
music, at court, 51, 611 ; schools of, 
611w. ; abolished by Aurangzib, 
613». 


Mu'tamid Kh&n, 478, 521». 

Mu’tamid Khan Bakhshi, 413. 
Mu’tamid Khan Muhammad ffalih, 445*. 
mutanjah , a dish, 61. 

Muzaffar, brother of Kh&n *Alam, 502 
(No. 304). 

Muzaffar, king of Gujr&t, 326, 332, 
334, 335, 383, 386, 518; vide 
Nat’hu. 

Muzaffar Husain Mirz&, 353, 461 (No. 

, 180), 463. 

Muzaffar Husain, Mirza, fafawi, 313 
(No. 8), 314. 

Muzaffar Khan Barba, 392, 394, 505. 
Muzaffar Khan Turbati, Khwajah Mu- 
zaffar ’AH, 332, 348 (No. 37), 368, 
439. 

Muzaffar Khan Ma’muri, 504. 

Muzaffar Lodi, 505. 

Muzaffar, Mirza, son of Sultan *Husaiu 
Mirza, 362. 

Muzaffar Mughul, 512. 

B Shah, son of Qutlu, 520. 
Naqir Main, 526 (No. 410). 

Na<;ira, 383. 

Na^ir Khusrau, a poet, 190, 198. 
Na$iruddin Pak’hliwal, Sultan, 454. 
Nayirulmulk, vide Pir Muhammad 
Khan. 

Naqrullah, son of Mukhtar Beg, 497. 
Naqrullah, £ufi, 100. 

Nadi ’Ali Arlat, 508. 

Nadi ’Ali, Hafiz, 508. 

Nadi ’Ali Maidaui, 507 (No. 317). 

Nadir Shah, 363. 

Nadiri, name of several poets, 605, 606*. 
Nadir ulmulk, 590». 

Nafdis ulmadsir , a work on literature, 
448*. 

, nofir, a trumpet, 61. 

Nahid Begum, 420. 

Naik Bakhshu, a singer, 611. [313- 

Naj&bat Khan, Shqj&’ Mtrz& Badakhshi, 



6 53 


Najat Khap, Mirza, 374, 439 (No. 142). 
Najibah Anagah, 398. 

Najmuddin ’All Khan Barha, 392. 
Najmuddin Muhammad Kalu, 566/*. 
ndkhudd, or shipcaptain, 281. 
NalDaman , a poem, 106, 548, 650. 

Nam an Das Kachhwahah, 483. 
name of grandfather given to a child, 
497. 

namgirah , or awning, 46. 

Nnmi, a poet, 514. , 

Nanak Jarju, a singer, 612. 
naphtha, 40. 

Napoleon I., 587?t. 

Naqabat Khan, 406. 

Naqib Khin, 104, 105», 106, 447 (No. 
161). 

naqir , a weight, 36. 

naqqarah, a drum, 51 ; — khanah , 47. 

naqshbawU, its meaning, 423 m. 

Nariiiii Das Rath or, of fdar, 433. 
narndl , a kind of gun, 113. 
nds/ipdti, a melon, 65. 
nasJch, a kind of writing, 99, 100. 
nastallq , a kind of writing, 101, 102. 
Nat’hu, of Gujvat, Muzaffar Shah, 385, 
386 ; vide Muzaffar Shah. 

Nau l, a poet, 606. 

Naurang Khan, 334, 463, 531, 572 n. 
naurux , or New Year’s day, 183, 276. 
Nauruz Beg Q£qshal, 437. 

Naw&i, 602m. 

Nawazish Khan Sa’dullah, 363, 363n. 
Nazar Bahadur, 374. 

Nazar Be Uzbak, 456 (No. 169). 

Nazar Khan Gakk’har, 486 (No. 247). 
Nazar Muhammad Khan, of Bulkh, 481. 
Naziri, the poet, 679, 579»., 613/t. 
newswriters, 258, 338. 

New Year s day, 183, 276. 
nidriyah , 23. 

Nigdbutfibydn, a Persian primer, 41m, , 
niehoiwdlah , 26. 

Nikallu, a Turkish tribe, 619. 

Nfl Kantfh, of Oris k, 608 (No. 318). 


nimah sutodrdn , 264. 

Ni’matullak Bawvvab, a katib, 101. 
nine, a favorite number of the Mughuls, 
364m. 

Niyabat Khan, the rebel, 400, 403, 
425, 437. 

Niyaz! Afghans, 484. 

Nizam, of Jalor, 491. 

Nizam, Qazi, vide Gkazi Khan Ba- 
dakhshi. 

Nizam, Shaikh, 538. 

Nizam!, of Qazwiu, 103. 

Nizam Murtaza Khan, Sayyid, 469. 
Nizamuddin Ahmad, the historian, 
420 m., 436, 514, 528. 

Nizamuddin Ahmad, son of Shah Mu- 
hammad Khan, 5T6 (No. 341). 
Nizamuddin Aulia, 4 40. 

Nizamuddin, Jam, 362. 

Nizamulmulk, Khwajah, 495. 
Nizamulmulk Tusi, 583. 

Nuyrat Yar Khan Barha, 392, 395. 
nuqtabs, 453. 

Nuqtawis, a sect. 452, 59 7n. 

N uram, 526 (No. 415). 

Nuri, a poet, 542. 

Nur Jahan, [NurMahall] 309, 310,311, 
337, 338, 369, 509 to 511. 
Nurndmah , title of a poem, 412. 

Nur Qulij, 480 (No. 229). 

Nuruddin Mirza, son of A'yaf Khan II., 
369, 433. 

Nuruddin Muhammad Naqshband!, 
Mirza, 309, 618. 

Nuruddin Qarari, a poet, 686, 586m. 
Nuruddin Tarkhan, 424, 524, 541. 
Nurullah, a katib, 103. 

Nurullah Inju, 451. 

Nurullah, Mir, 545. 

Nurullah, Qazi, 346. 

Nurunnisa Begum, a wife of Jahangir, 

464, 477m. 

Nuzhatularuodh , a fufistic book, 181, 
547. 



654 


OdAT Singh Bliadanriah, 489. 

Officers of the Mint, 18, ID, 20, 22. 
opium eating, excessive, 378, 384ft. ; 

vide drinking, 
oranges, 69. 

Ordafc Kachhwahah, 483. 
ordeals, 205. 

ACHWARIAIl, a kind of horse, 
183. 

Padishah Khwajah, 459. 

Padishah Quli, 480, 596. 
padre , a Portuguese priest, 182. 
pdr/oshf, one of Akbar’s regulations, 217. 
Pahar, of Jalor, 49 1. 

Pahar Khan lialoeh, 351, 520 (No. 407). 
Pahar Singh I hind el a, 407, 488. 

Pabari, nickname of Prince Murad, 309. 
pah it , 59. 

pahhnvdn , or wrestler, 253. 

pdiks, or runners, 138; trcefepostrunners, 

paikdr , 26. 

painting, art of, 96, 107 ; discouraged 
by Islam, 108 ; painters of Europe, 
96 ; vide Akbar. 

Pairawi, of Sawah, a poet, 600. 

paisah , a coin, 31. 

pal as, a wood, 298. 

pallu hearers, 254. 

pan , 72, 73, 016. 

pdnchloliah, a stuff, 510. 

Panchu, Shaikh, 538, 617. 
pandau , a coin, 30, 31, 
panidlahf a fruit, 70. 
paniwdr , 26. 
panj , a coin, 30. 

JPdpd , the Pope, 183. 

paper, variegated, invention of, 101. 

Parhez Banu Begum, 314. 

Parisram, Rajah of Jammu, 346. 
Parmanand K’hatri, 476 (No. 214). 
Pars! feasts, kept by Akbar, 276 ; vide 
Akbar, Zoroastrians. 


pdras stone, 402. , 

Pari-qurat) a masnawi, 514. 

Parlchhat Zammdar, 493. 

Partab Bundela, 488. 

Partab, Rai ofMankot. 345. 

Partab Rana (Rand Kika), 387, 400, 
443a., 519. 

Partab Singh Kachhwahah, 516 (No, 
336). 

Partab Ujjainiyah, 513?*. 

; parwdneha/fs , 263, 

Pariednc/il, an officer, 259. 

Panviz, Prince, 310, 311, 314, 336, 337, 
344, 477ft. 

Parwizdad, a musician, 013ft. 

Pair Das, Rai Bile ram a jit, 439, 469 
(No. 196). 
pdulah , a coin, 31. 

pay, of soldiers, 247, 251, 252, 254, 
504 ; of man^abdaH, 248 ; of Ahadis, 
250. 

Payami, a poet, 601. [518. 

Payandah Khan Mughul, 387 (No. 68), 
Payaiidah Muhammad Tarkhan, 362. 
payments, how made, 262, 263, 264. 
pensions, 474, 510. 
perfumes, 73, 74, 75, 77. 

Peshrau Khan, 497 (No. 280). 
phardil , 253. 

Pharao, proverbial in the East, 160n., 
169, 170, 181. 

Pichah Jan Anagah, 344. 
pickles, 61 
pigeon flying, 298. 

piles, prevent a man from joining in 
public worship, 177. 
pineapples, 68. 
pinjar, 25. 

Pir ’All Beg, 315. 

Pir Khan [Piru], son of Daulat Khan 
Lodi, 503. 

4 Pir Khan, of Jalor, 622, 

Pir Muhammad, akatib, 101. 

Pir Muhammad Khan Shirwani (Mulla), 
324 (No. 20), 35Q*., 641, 619. 



65.5 


Pirz&dali, Liwdi, a poet and musician, 
613, 613». 
pita l , vide brass. 
piydr , a fruit, 71. 
plantain tree, 70. 

play, at court, 203, 297, 303, 319. 

Poets, of Akbar’s reign, 548ff; poets 
laureate of India, 191, 548#., 611 ; 
vide Kabi Rai, Malik ushshu’nra. 
Vide also tbe following Poets, men- 
tioned in tbe Ain, — AVali, A inn, 
Amsi, Arslan, Ashld, Asiri, A'tislu; 
Baba Talib ; pabri, p-irfi (C draft) 
Kashmiri, puvfi Sawaji, (.libubi, 
pail), palibi, pdii ; Dakbli, Dauri, 
l)awai ; Faizi (Fayyazi), Faizi 
Sarhindi, Fahmi, Fanai, Farebi, 
Farisi, Fikri, Fusiini ; Gb siir.it i, 
Ghayun, Ghazali, Ghnznawi, Hai- 
dar Mu’amftai, llaidari, Hairati, 
Halat i, llalimi, Ilamdami, 11a- 
sliinii, Hay ati, Ilaziq, Husain 
Marwi, Huziii, Iluziiii ; Imaim, 
'Itabi ; Jami, Jazbi, Judiii ; Kabi, 
Kalim, Kami, Kami Sabzwari, 
Kliusrau, Ivliusrawi ; Lisanl, Li- 
wai ; Mahwi, Maili, Makhli, Ma- 
sihu, Mazbari, Mushfiqi; Nafir 
Khusrau, Nadiri, Naim, Naii'i, 
Nawai, Nazin, Nun; Pairawi, 
Payanii; Qaidi, Qarari, Qasim. 
W*!h Qasim Junabiidi, Qasimi, 
Rafi’i, Rabat, Kabi, Razai, 

* Ruiwai; Samn, Sanai, Shaikh 
Saqi, Saqqa, Sarkhush, Sarmadi, 
Sawadi, Shaiiq, Shabri, Slid pur, 
Sheri, Shifdi, Shikebi, Sbuja i, 
Siraj^ Sultan ; Taqiya, Tariqi, 
Tashbibi; Ulfaii, ’Urii ; Wa S U, 
Wafai, Wall Dasht Bayazi, Walibi, 
Waqari, Wuqui. 
porters, vide Darban. 

Portuguese, their missionaries at Ak- 
bar’s court, 168, 182, 191, 618 ; 
take pilgrims to Makkah, 172, 
440, 499. 


post, post-runners, 252#. 

PrusuUam Singh Kaehliwahab, 458. 
Pratah, vide Pariah, 
precious stones, 15, 451, 510# ; vide 
diamond, ydqiil. 

prices of articles, 62 ; of ice, 56 ; of 
building materials, 223 ; vide 
wages. 

Printing, art of, in India, 99#. 
prisoners, how treated, 330. 

Prit’bi Chain! Kaehliwahab, 495. 

Prit’hi Singh Bundela, 488. 

Prophet, the, abused at court, 196. 
prostitutes, segregated, 192. 
prostration, or sijdah , 159, 159#., 181, 
192. 

Public Works, 222. 

; pnnhar , 2 1-, 20. 

Purau Mall, of Gidhor, 340, 480#. 

Pimm Mall Kaehliwahab, 329. 

Purlnn Khan, a musician, 612. 
Puruk'hotam, liai, a Brahman, ISO, 528. 

Qa 151L son of ’Alin, 526 (No. 412). 
Qal.ul Khan, 457 (No. 137), 516. 
qabiili, a dish, 60. 

Qadaiu Rasul, or Qadam Mubarak, or 
foot print of the prophet, 198, 507. 
Qadir Khun Mallu, 428. 

Q:idir Quli, 525 (No. 402). 
qai( t 'dri, a kind of camphor *, vide 
fanquri , 78. 

Qaidi, of Shiraz, a poet, 599. 

Qaim Khun, 371. 

qalandari, a kind of tent, 46, 54. 

qalyah , a dish, 61. 

Qamar Kliuu, 418, 485 (No. 243). 
qamaryhah , a kind of hunting, 284. 
Qandabari Mali all, 314. 

Qanbar Be, 455. 

Qdnuu, a medical work, 467. 

Qaqshal, a clan, 369, 369#. 

Qara Bahadur, 460 (No. 179). 

Qura Bahri, 516 (No. 34|). 



656 


Qara Beg Farrashbegi, 313. 

Qara Khin Turkman, 355. 

Qaraqoinlii Turks, 315, 619. 

Qarataq Khan, 400, 516. 

Qara Turks, 371». 

Qara Yusuf, 315. 

Qarachah Khan, 388. 
qardrndmah, 2G3. 

Qarari, Niiruddln of Gilan, a poet, 
175, 58G. 

qardwah-, or hunters, 282, 289. 
Qarlyghs, a tribe, 454, 501. 

Qasim, Mulla and Maulaua, 545, 

Qasim ’All Khan, 4G5 (No. 187). 

Qasim Arslan, a poet, 103, G09. 

Qasim Badakhshi, Mir, 499 (No. 283). 
Qasim [Khan] Bilrha, Say y id, 33G, 392, 
407, 408 419, (No. 105). 

Qasim Beg, 10G, 517 (No. 350), 541. 
Qasim Beg Khan, 378. 

Qasim Junahadi, Mirza, 591. 

Qasim Kahr, a poet, 209, 566-. 

Qasim Khan Kasii, 443. 

Qasim Khan Mir Bah r, 379 (No. 69), 
620. 

Qasim Khan, son of Mir Murad, 498. 
Qasim Khan Slstanl, 439. 

Qasim Klnvnjah, 507 (No. 31G). 

Qasim Kohbar, a imisiciau, 013. 

Qasim Kokah, 420. 

Qasim, Shaikh, Muhtashim Khan, 493, 
Qasimi, of Mazandaran, a poet, G10. 
Qawxm Ivhan, 3/1. 

Qazaq Khan Taklu, 420, 508. 

Qazi, 208 ; general character of Qazls, 
269. 

Qazi ’All, 411, 528. 

Qazi Khan Badakhshi, 383. 

Qazi Khan Bakhshi, 477 (No. 223). 

Qazi Hasan, of Qazwin, 498 (No. 281). 
qimah paldoy a dish, 60 ; qimah shtlrba , 
60. 

qirdt, a weight, 36, 
qirbafc, a title, 393a. 

Qisrniyah Ba4^, 618. 


qisrdq, a mare, 135. 
qitmir , a weight, 36, 

Qiya Khan, 437. 

Qiya Ivhan, son of £ahib Khan, 464 
(No. 184). 

Qiyam Khan, son of Shah Muhammad 
Qalatl, 433. 

qubiiz , a musical instrument, 613. 

Qiich Beg Ilumayuni, 455. 

Qudsi, of Karbala, a poet, 602. 
quicksilver, 39 ; habitually eaten, 401 ; 

when called hi&htah , 563/*. 
qulij, meaning of, 355a., 500. 

Qulij Khan, 34, 309, 354. 

Qulij ullah, 501. 
qullatahi , 202. 

Qunduq Khan, 464 (No. 181). 

Qunduz Khan, 376, 464. 
qur t or collection of weapons, royal 
flags, &»., 50, 109?110, 282. 
Quraish Sultan, of Kashghar, 459. 
qurpkub, 23. 
qutdb, a dish, GO. 

Qutbuddln, Sultan of Gujrat, 606. 
Qutbuddln, of Jalesar, 191. 

Qutbuddln Khan, 188, 241, 333 (No. 28). 
Qutbuddm Khan, Shaikh, 496 (No. 275). 
Qutlu Khan Loliani, 326, 343, 354, 
356, 366w., 440 ; his sons, 620. 
Qutluqh , meaning of, 432. 

Qutlugh Qadam Khan, 432 (No. 123). 

a coin, 30. 

Rain, [Raii’uddin Ilaidar] of Ha- 
sh an, a poet, 593, 593». 

Rafiqi, 594a. 

Rafi’uddiu pafawi, Mirza, 623. 
llahal, a poet, 592». 
rahas , a coin, 28. 

Rahi, a poet, 611. 

Rahim Qull, 515 (No. 333). 

Rahman Dad, Mirza, 339. 

Rahmat Khan, son Masuad 'A'lx, 497, 
502 (No. 306). 



Rahmatullah, a singer, G13. 

Rai Bboj Ilada, 458 (No. 174). 

Rai Durga Sisodiah, 417 (No, 103). 

Rai Mall Sbaikhawat, 419. 

Rui Man, 252 n. 

Mi Rai Singh, 310, 357 (No. 44 , 4G3, 
526. 

Rai Sal Darbari, 419 (No. 10G). 

Raibari, a class of Hindus who train 
camels, 147. 

raihdni , a kind of writing, 99, 100. t 

Rajah. ’All of lvhandesh, 463 *, vide ’All 
Khan. 

Rajawat, 419. 

Rajputs, Januhah, 334; Kachliwahah, 
vide Bilmri Mall ; Hudas, 409 ; 
Ranghars, 52G ; Rathors, 357, 459 ; 
vide Main, Munj. 

Rajsingh, Rajah, lvachhwaluih, 458 (No. 
174). • 

Raju Barli a, Sayyid, 452. 

rdk'Jti, a Hindu custom, 184, 216#. 

Rain Ohand Baghela, 358, 3G7, 3G9, 
40G, G12 n. 

Ram Cliand Bundela, 477#., 487 (No. 
248). 

Ram Chand Chauhan, 495. 

Ram Chand Kachliwahah, son of Jagan- 
nat’h, 387. 

Ram Chand Kachliwahah, 495 (No. 
268). 

Ram Chandr, Rajah of Khurdah, 489 
(No. 250), 607 n. 

Ram Das, son of Rajsingh, Kachli- 
wahah, 453. 

Ram l)as Kachliwahah, [Rajah Karan] 
483. 

Ram Das Diwan, Rai, 615 (No. 331). 

Rdm Das, the singer, 611 612, 612#. 

Ramsah, Rajah of Gwaliur, 339, 343. 

Ram Sail Bundela, 356, 487. 

Ranas of Maiwar, 387 ; vide Pariah * 
Singh, Udai Singh. 

Ranbaz Khan Kambu, 402. 

Rangbar Rajputs, 526. 

83 


Rangsen of Agrab, a musician, 612. 
Rash ah at ulhaj/df, title of a book, 568#. 
rasi, an acid, 24. 

Rat an Rath or, 359. 

Ratan Singh Sisodiah, 418. 

Rathors, 357, 459, 522. 
rail , a weight, 16a. 

Raushams, 34a., 310, 315, 356. 

Raza Quli, 496 (No. 274). 

Razui, a poet, 406. 

Razawi, 482; — Sa}'yids, 381; — 
Khan, a title, 439 ; vide Miisavvi. 
Razawi Khan Mirza Mirak, 438 (No. 
111 ). 

Itaziul Mnlk, 385. 

rebellion of the Mirzas, 323, 330, 332, 
333, 373, 375, 380, 390, 397, 40 1 ; 
dates, 431a. 

refining of gold, 20; of silver, 22. 
religious views of the Emperor, Akbar ; 
vide Akbar. 

reporters, 258 ; vide waqi’abnawis. 
revenue, how paid, 13. 
revolt, military, in Bengal, 323, 350, 
351,431. 

RiYiyat, son of Peshrau Khan, 498. 

rifdf, a metal, *40. 

rice, best kinds, 57. 

ritja, a kind of writing, 99, 100. 

risdlahddr, an olfiecr, 259. 

river tolls, 281. 

Rhydzumdd/ui, title of a historical work, 
427. 

Rizqullah Khan, vide Hakim Rizqullah. 

Rozalziin, Rajah, 446#. 

rubdb, a musical instrument, 613. 

ruby, a large one, 414. 

ruh i tdtijjd, a metal, 40, 

rdh dm, a kind of writing, 99. 

Ruhullak (I), 511. 

rui, a metallic composition, 41, 

ruined towns, 494. 

Ruknuddin Mahmud Kamangar, 539. 
Ruknuddin, Shaikh, 538. 

Ruknuddin, a poet, 589% 



Ilmn i Khun. PsUid -Jalajh, 411 (No. 
146). 

runners, 138. 

Hup, si servant of Akbar, 425. 
rupee, raised from 35 to 40 dams, 233 ; 
counted 40 dams in salaries, 31 ; — 
of Slier Shah, 31 ; of Akbar, 31, 33. 
Kiipmati, tbc beautiful dancing girl, 
420. 

Hup Mukund Sisodiah, 418. 

Ilup Singh Sisodiah, 4J8. 

Klips l Bairsigi Kachhwahah, 427. 
Kuqayyah Begum, daughter of Mir /.a 
llindal, Akbar’s wile, 300, 500. 
Hustam Khan Dak’hini, 478. 

Kustam (Malawi, Mirza, 311 (No. 0). 

30l4 513, (510. 

Hustam, Prince, 018. 

Hustam i Zanuin, Shaikh Kahi'r, 510, 
520, 

Iluswai, 505a. 
rut/at, 190, 

Sa’XDAT B.imi B^gum, 010. 

S;widat Khan, 478, 478a. 

Sa’udat Khan, son of Zafar Klein, 522. 
Sa’iidat Khiin liadakhshi, 427 (N . 117). 
Sa’adat Mirza, son of Khizr. Khwajah, 
443 (No. 153). 

Sabal Singh, 485 (No. 245). 
ttabUh, 22. 

Sabdal Kh.in, 438 (No. 130). 

Sailuddin, of Khaf, 592». 

Sa’dullah Muslim, oil. 

Sa’dullah, Mauhimi, 5 15. 

Sa’dullah Nawiizish Klnin, 303, 363m. 
saffron (zaTaran), 84, 411,470. 
sajtdru , a metallic composition, 40. 
sag, 59. 

sahsah, a money bag, 14. 

Salni Bbonslah, 489. 

sahw ullisdn , title of a book, 003a. 

sdibdn , a royal ensign, 50. 

Sa’id Badakhshi, 410. 


Sa’id Klnin Bahadur Zalarjang, 460. 
Sa’id Klnin Chaghtai, 331, 340«., 303. 
363w., 463. 

Sa’id Klnin Gakk’har, 456, 457, 477/?., 
532. 

Said, Maul Ami, ofTurkistiln, 540." 

Sa’id Toqhiii, 430. 

Saif ’All Beg, 315. 

Saif Klnin Barba, 302, 414. 

Saif Khan Kokali, 350. 

Saifuddin CMf.uvi, 315. 

Saifuddin llusain ’All Khan Barha, 
302, 

Saifullah, Mirza, son of Qulij Klnin, 
500 (No. 202), 34m. 

Saifulmuhik, 473. 

sailors, 280. 

Sajawal Klnin Sur, 128. 

Sakai Singh, 485 (No. 256). 

Sale at Singh, son of Udai Singh, 510. 
Sakat Singh Kachhwahah, 516 (No. 
342). 

Sakinah Bi'mu Begum, 435, 440. 

Sakra., of Maiwar, 510 (No. 366). 
Salahuddin Oarfi, 586m. 
i Salamulhih, 211. 

! salaries, of women, 44, 45, 615; of 
pensioners, 451 ; of ship-captains, 
281 ; how paid, 26*2, 263, 264 ; 
210, 245, 248, 250, 251, 510, 511. 
Salim Ghishti. of Fathpiir Sikri, 160, 
267 m., 300, 402, 475, 402,406, 
515, 530, 546. 

Salim Klian Alglian, 415. 

Salim Klnin Kakar, 436 (No. 132). 

Salim Klnin Sinmir Afghan, 436. 

Salim, Prince, vide Jahangir. 

Salim Quli, 518 (No. 357). 

Salim Slnih, 331, 317, 456 ; vide Is- 
lem Shiih. 

Salimah Kliaimm, 441. 

* Salimah Sultan Begum, 198, 309, 316, 
327, 441, 618. 
salt mi, a coin, 30. 

Salman of Sawah, a poet, 100m. 



659 


saltm ^ » 21, 26, 37. 

salt, manufacture of, 4-70 ; an antidote 
against drunkenness, 555a. 
saltpetre, 55, 50. 

Saltan Doodah, of Sarohi, 357, 358m., 
419. 

salutations, at court, 158. 

Samanji Khan, 410 (No. 100). 

Samanji Khan Qurghiiji, 411 (No. 147). 
Samanpmdi, Mir, 522. 

Sami ’ah Begum, 421. 

Samri, a poet, 003m., 004. 

Sandbil , title ol‘ a hook, 517. 
sunads, or grants, 259 ; how sealed, 203. 
Sunni, a poet, 550a., 503. 

sanbmi/ty a dish, 00. 

sand for strewing on paper, 101. 

sandalwood, SI. 

Sandahas, a family of Amarkot, 339. 

San gah lhitiwar, 520 (No. 411). 
Sangrum, ofK’harakpiir, 310, 440,110 m., 
480m. 

sanr/rdm, Akbar’s favorite gun, 110, 
017. 

Sani Khan Harawi, 170. 
sanj, or cymlml, 51. 

Sanjar, of Kasluin, a poet, 595. 

Sanjar p.iiawi, Mirzii, son of Sultan 
Husain M irzii, 313, 490 (No. 272). 
Sanjar Mirza, son of lvhizr Khan Haza- 
rah, 477 -m. 

Sank a liana, 43,0. 

Sanskrit, translations from, 104, 100, 
199 ; names of the sun, 200, 202. 
sanuji (satdji), a kind of horse, 133. 
Sanwal lias Jadon, 525 (No. 390). 
Samvul Singh Bunch-la, 488. 
sa < [ul iidmah y 250. 

Saqi, Shaikh, a poet, 593. 
suqimimahs, a class of poems, hy Sana!, 
503m. ; by Shikehi, 570m. ; by Mu- 
hammad puli, 590m. * 

Saqqa, a poet, 581m. 
s ardjjardah, 54. 

Sarbaland Kln'in, 500. 


Sardar Khan, Mirza ’Abdullah, 327, 
328. * 

Sardar Khan, 328, 409, 492. 

Sarfara/i Khan, 492. 
sa rlift (t t , 250, 20 1 , 203 . 

Sarkhush, the poet, 253m. 

Sarmadi Afghan, 341. 

Sarmadi, of Isfahan, 007. 

sur mandat , a musical instrument, 012. 

Sarmast Khan, 519 (No. 302). 

Sarod Khan, a singer, 012. 

Salr Sal Bundehi, 488. 

Satr Sal Kachhvvahiih, 148. 

Satr Sal Uathor, 359. 

Siittis, a tribe, 450 m. 

Saturn, or Zuhal, 201m. 

Sawadi, a poet, 580m. 

Sairdnih , a historical work, 310 m., 
418m. 

Suit'd! t nt ilk duty title of a book, 519. 
sayurghal, or rent-free laud, 201, 208, 
209, 270. 

Sayyids, of Amrohah, 391; Aiubshiilii, 
389 ; of Barba, 330, 390; of Bu- 
khara, 413, 415 ; of CJulistnnah, 
500m.; of Injii, 1-50; of Hawaii, 
459; of Miinikpiir, 3.M ; Musawi, 
381 ; liazau i, 381, 182; Salami, of 
Shiraz, 500, 507 ; Tabatiba, 593m. ; 
ol’Tirmiz, 514. 
sciences, how divided, 279m. 
sealing-wax, how made, 20 1-. 
seals, Imperial, 45, 52, 203. 
sects, vide Khwajahs ; Maghribiyah ; 
Mahdawis ; Mahmudis ; Nmjtaw is ; 
Uaushanis ; Suinauis ; Uniana; 
Wahidis. 

Shad Khan, 481. 

Shad Khan, Mirza Sliadnuin, 327, 328, 
480 (No. 233). 

Shadi lie U /.biik, 519 (No. 307). 

Shadi Beg, 455'. 

Shadi Beg Shuja’at Khan, 481. 

Shadi Khan Afghan, 319. 

Shadi Khan Shadi Be, 455. 



0(50 


Sluidi Shah, 102. 

Shadman, Mirza, vide Shaft Jvlian. 

Sh adman Pak’liliwal, 502. 

Shafi, Mirza, 412. 

Shafiq, name of a writer, 491». 

Shah , a title, 327, 337;/. 

Shall, Maulana? of Mashhad, a katib, 

100 . 

Shah Abut Fath, 588%. 

Shall Abul Ma’ali, Mir, 312, 322, 360//., 
441. 

Shah Abu Turab, 198. 

Shall ’A'lam Ahmadahadi, 517. 

Shah ’All Nizam Shah, 336. 

Shall Be”- Arghun (under Babar), 311. 

Shah Beg Arghun, son of Zul-min 
Arghun, 362. 

Shah Beg Khan Arghun, 313. 

Shall Beg Khan, vide Klwia Daman. 

Shall Beg Kluin Badakhshi, 4 12 '(No. 
148). 

Shall Budagh Khan, 371 (No. 52), 
382. 

Shall Fanai, son of Mjr Najaft, 426 
(No. 1 15). 

Shah Fakhruddin Miisawi, Naqabat 
Khan, 400 (No. 88). 

Shah Oha/i Kluin, 4 43 (No. 15M. 449. 

Shall Husain Arghiin, Mirza, 362, 122. 

Sluili Jahangir, vide Hasliimi. 

Shall Khalil, 376. 

Shiili Mahmud, of Nishapur, a katib, 

102 . 

Shah Malik, Mir, 405. 

Shah M augur, Khwajali, 430 (No. 122), 
34//., 334. 

Sluih Mirza, 325, 461, 462. 

Shah Muhammad Gakk’har, 515 (No, 
332). 

Shah Muhammad, son of Masnad i ’Ali, 
525 (No, 395). [541. 

Shah Muhammad, Maulana, 106, 540, 

Shah Muhammad, Mulla, 208. 

Shah Muhammad, Mirza, vide Ghaznin 
Khan, 378. 


Shah Muhammad, son of Quraish 
Sultan, 506 (No. 310). 

Shah Muhammad, of Kasligliar, 459. 

Shah Muhammad, of Shahabad, 106. 

Shah Muhammad Kluin Qalati, 408 
(No. 95). 

Shah Quli Khan Naranji, 480 (No. 
231), 596. 

Sluili Chilli yalabat Kluin, 419. 

Shah Quit Mahraiu Baharlii, 359 (No. 
45). 

Sluih Sultan, Mirza, 4tl7z, 

shdh-dhi (cherries), 65 ; vide gilas, 

Sluiham A'gha, 411. 

Sluiham Beg, 319. 

Sluiham Khan Jalair, 410 (No. 97). 

Shaluimat Kluin Barba, 392. 

Shahbaz Kluin Kanibii, 18S, 212, 326, 
328, 312, 350, 399 (No. 80), 422. 

Sluihhaz Kluin, son of Sharif Amirul- 
Uinara, 518. 

shdhi, a kind of silver, 23, 37. 

Shahjahau | Prince KhurramJ, 310, 311, 
314, 337, 337 /z ; abolishes the 
prostration, 213//. 

Shahnawaz Khan yfafawi, 339, 472, 
472//. 

Shahnawaz Kluin, Mirza Inch, 339, 
51L 

Slnihri, a poet, 42 1. 

Shahrukh Danilin, 52 1 (No. 392). 

Shahrukh, Mirza, sou of Mirza Ibrahim 
Badakiislii, 309; 312 (No. 7); his 
children, 313 ; 380, 380zz. ; 525. 

Shahrukh, son of Mirza Kustam y.ifawi 
314. 

Shahryar, Prince, 311, *510. 

Shahii Khail Afghans, 502. 

Shahzadah Khan urn, Akbar’s daughter, 
308. 

Shaibani, a tribe, 319, 328. 

Shaibiini Kluin Uzbak, 361, 362. 

Shaikh Husain, an engraver, 53. 

Shaikh Husain, Maulana, 540. 

Shaikh Mir, 445/z. 



(Mil 


Shaikliawat Kachkwakahs, 494. • 
Shaikhzadah i Suhrwardi, 100. 

Sliaistali Khan, Mirza Abu Talib, 511, 
512. 

Shajawal Khan Sur, 428. 

Shamdil unnabi , title of a work, 54 li. 
Shiimlii, a tribe of Turkmans, 578a., 
619. 

Shams Bukhari, 523. 
sham Mih, an ensign, 50. 
shams kerb dz, 252, 253. 

Shamsi, Mirza, vide Jahangir Quli 
Khan. 

Shamsuddin Bayasaughur, a katib, 

100 . 

Shamsuddin Clmk, 018. 

Shamsuildin Ilaldmul Mulk, 512. 
Shamsuddin Khali, Khwajah, U5 (No. 

159), 41 1, 425, 491. 

Shamsuddin Khaki i, si kutib, 100. 
Shamsuddin iflrmani, a katib, 102. 
shdniy(hiah,'M\ awning, 54. 

Shankal Beg, 361. 
s’ hit ns ah, 27. 

Sluipur Khwajah, 508, 512. 

Sliaraf, of Nisluipiir, a musician, 013m. 
Sharaf, of Yazd, an engraver, 53. 

Sharaf Beg, of Shiraz, 512 (No. 321). 
Sharafuddin, of Mutiair, a saint, 48. 
Sharaf iiddln, Mir, 507. 

Sharafuddin Husain, Mirza, 322 (No. 
17), 329, 350, 351. 

Sharif A'niuli, Mir, 452 (No. 160), 
176, 209, 591m. 

Sharif, Amir ul Umar a, son of Khwajah 
'Abdiu^amad, 517 (No. 351). 
Sharif Kluin, 383 (No. 63). • 

Sharif, Mir, of Kolab, 526 (No. 40G). 
Sharif, Mir, son of Shah Fathullah, 540. 
Sharif, Mirza, son of ’Alauddiu, 522 
(No. 372). 

Sharif Sarmadi, 516 (No. 344), 59 In., 
607, 607w. 

Sharif Wuipi’i, a poet, 591. 
shatal , 203. 


shawls, 90. 91. 

Slier Afkan Khan Istajlu, first husband 
of Niir Jah an, 496, 524. 

Slier Afkan, son of Saif Kokah, 518 
(No. 355). 

Slier Afkan Khan llunuiyiim, 455. 

Slier ’All Kamraiii, 388. 

Slier lleg Yasawulbashi, 515 (No. 331). 

Slier Khan,. soil of I tiuiad Khan (jujniti, 
387. 

Slier Kluiu Fiiladi, 325, 386, 390, 407, 
463. 

Slier Khan Mughul, <i94 (No. 263). 

Slier Khwajah, 459 (No. 176). 

Slier Muhammad, 524 (No. 393). 

Slier Muhammad Diwanah, 316, 317, 
3 48, 402, 524. 

Slier Shah Stir, called by Mughul his- 
torians Slier Khan, 328m. ; his 
' army reforms, 2 12 ; confers lands, 
256, 271;, 340, 422, 428, 456, 
503, 504. 

Slier Shah, son of ’Adli Mubariz Khan, 
410. 

Shorzad, 103. 

Sherzad Khan Bahadur, 51 1. 

Slier Zamiin Barba. 392, 391. 

Sheri, a poet, 106, 197, 202, 201, 

610. 

Sheroyah Khan, 455 (No. 168). 

Sherullah, 522. 

Shi’ahs. 338 ; how treated by Sunnis, 
401 ; may abuse their religion, vide 
iaqijjah. • 

Shil’ai, a writer, 543. 

Shihab Badakhshi, 482. 

Shihab Khan, a singer, 612. 

Shihab Kluin, llaji, 371. 

Sliiliabuddin Ahmad Kluin, or Sliiluib 
Khan, 332 (No. 26), 591a. 

Sliiliabuddin Suhrawardi, 433. 

Shikebi, Mulla, a poet, 335a., 576. 

Shi nuil Khan Chelah, 443 (No. 154), 
470. 

ships, 280. 



662 


sJrirhirinj, 59. 

Shirwam Afghans, 019. 
shoshah , a cal i graphical term, 103w. 
Shuja Beg Argli un, vide Shall Beg. 
Shuja’ Kabuli Asad Khan, 431 n. 

Slnija’, Mi'rza, Najabat Khan Badakli- 
sln, 313. 

Shuja’at Khan, vide ’Abdullah Khan 
IJzbak. 

Shuja’at Khan Muqnn Arab, 371 (No. 
51). 

Shujii’at Khan Sliadi Beg, 481. 

Shuja’at Khan, Shaikh Kablr, 519, 
520, 521, 522. 

Shuja’at Khan Siir, 428, 428a. 

Shuja 4, a poet, 5 13. 

Shujawal Kluin Afghan, 417. 

Shukrullah Zal’ar Khan, son of Zain 
Khan, 310, 522 (No. 373). 
Sliukruimisa, Begum, Akbar’s daughter, 
308. 

sliuUah , a dish, 60. 

vijdah , or prostration, 159, 181, 192, 
410 ; continued by Jahangir, 212/i. ; 
abolished by Sluihjahan, 2L3n. 
sijjt, 24. 
sikkaeht, 22. 

Sikandar Dutani, 504. 

Si ka udar Khan Siir, 319, 305, 300a. 
Sikandar iUirza, 101, 402. 
si Ideas (storax), 81. 

Sildoz, a Chaghiai clan, 435. 

Silhadi Kuchin, 41 1 all, 495 (No. 207). 
silver, 22*»25, 31, 35, 38, 40. 

si ni i sukhtah , a metallic composition, 
41. 

shuj, a brass born, 51. 

Singrani, vide Sangram. 

Sipahdiir Khan, 504. 

si pa nd , wild rue, 139//,, 57 7n. 

Siriija, a poet, 5G9/&. 

Sirgyan Khan, a singer, 012. 

Sir! £af, a kind of cloth, 94, 017. 

Sirs tree, used in medicine, 421. 
sitdi, 21. 


; sitting, modes of, 100w. 

Sivrat, a Hindu festival, 201. 

Siwa Bam, 481. 
sit/dhyosh , 290. 

Soja Kachhwahah, 329. 
soldiers, their pay, 217, 251, 252, 349». ; 
fined, 205. 

sounds, nature of, 98. 

Soz o yuddz, a Masnawi, OOOw. 
specific gravity, 11 ; of woods, 227. 
spices, 0 1. [422. 

Sri Rain, sou ol‘ CJajpatl of Bihar, 400, 
Stewart’s History of Bengal, 323, 308a., 
370;/., 399a. 

stitch, di lie rent kinds of, 89 n. 
storax, 81. 

stalls, different kinds of, 90, 91, 017. 
Subhaii Khan, a singer, 012, 

Subbaii Quli Khan, of Bukhara, 522. 
Subjoin Quli Turk, 383. 

Subhau Singh Bundela, €KS. 
sityaiidh ydyald (bdellium), 82. 
sugarcane, cultivation of, 09. 

Suliail Khan llabshi, 335. 

Suhrab Khan, 413. 

Sub rah Turkman, 403. 

Suk’li JDeo Bundela, 488. 
sulci, a coin, 31. 

Sulaiman (Solomon), king of the Jews, 
300, oo t, ool//., o02;t. 

Sulaimaii Kararaui, king of Bengal, 
171, 318, 337, 300, 427, 502 ; his 
death, 427;i>. , 018. 

Sulaimaii, Khwajah, 457. 

Sulaimaii Lohaiii, Khwajah, 520. 
Sulaimaii Mankli, 370. 

Sulaiman, .Mirza, son of Khan Mirza 
311 (No. 5), 322. 

Sulaiman Shirazi, Khwajah, 350, 457, 
512 (No. 327). 

Sulaiman, Sultan, of Badakhshan, 410. 

* sulphur, 25, 39. 

suls, a kind of writing, 99, 100. 

Sultan, nom do plume of several poets, 
320. 



Sultan Shaikh, of Thanes war, 104, 
Sultan A'dam Gakk’har, vide A'dam. 
Sultan 'All, of Qa}dn, a katib, 102. 
Sultan 'All, Khwajah, vide Afzal 
Khan. 

Sultan ’All, of Mashhad, a katib, 101, 

102 . 

Sultan Begum, 441. 

Sultan Deorali, vide Saltan Doodah. 
Sultan Hafiz Husain, a musician, 613. 
Sultan Hashim, a musician, 613. , 

Sultan Husain, of Khujand, 102. 

Sultan Husain Julair, 317, 384, 411. 
Sultan. H usain Mirza, 200. 

Sultan Ibrahim, of Auba.li, 435, 533. 
Sultan Khanum, Akbar’s daughter, 
461, 

Sultan Khwajah, 'Abdul ’Azim, 204, 
200, 210, 260, 272, 273, 423 (No. 
108), CIO. 

Sultan Mahmud Dadakhslu, 528. 

Sultan Mahmud Mirza, 311. 

Sultan Muhammad Klundan, 102. 
Sultan Muhammad Munsif Khan, 477. 
Sultan Muhammad Niir, a katib, 102. 
Sultan Sarang Gakk’har, 456, 486. 
Sultan Tatar Gakk’har, 456. 
Sultanunnisa. Hegum, 310. 

Sumanis, a sect in Sindh, 170;?. 
simni, a coin, 30. 

sun, worshipped by Akbar, 200, 202 ; 

honored by Jahangir, 212/;. 

Sundar, ofOrisa, 526 (No, 414). 

Sur Das Kacbbwabab, 408. 

Sur Das, a singer, 012, 612;;. 

Sur Singh Itathor, 350. 
surajkrdnt , a stone, 48. 

Sur j an II a da Kai, 400, 436. 
surkh, a weight, 16;;. 

Surma h i Sulaimdm, a Persian 
dictionary, 518. 
surnd, a trumpet, 61. 
suttees, 341, 606/2., 612ft. 
swelling, a disease peculiar to Hhakkar, 
421. 


T ABANCITAH, a lighting elephant, 
4(!7. 

Tabaqdl i Akbari, chronology of, 418;;, 
labindl, 242. 
tabid, a dirham, 36. 
titghl hub, 250. 

Tafrthul ’ Imdirat , title of a work, 
353. • 

Tafsfr i Ma'am , 523. 

Tahir Hog, son of Khan i Kalan, 506 
(No. 312). 

Tahir Khan, Mir Kara ghat, 408 (No. 

94), 534. [621. 

Tahir Muhammad, Khwajah, 424, 
Tahir Miisawi, Mir, 482 (No. 236). 
Tahir, son of Saifnlmuluk, 473 (No, 
201), 525. 

Tah mas Mirza £fafawi, 31 1. 

Tahmasp, Shah, of Persia, 408, 400, 
424, 156 ; dies 178. 

Tahmuras, son of Prince P.anyal, 310. 
Tab wilder, an ollieer, 45. 
taint, 242. 

Taj iUhi, vide M units/ IMaliall. 

Taj Khan, 457. 

Taj Khan Ghori, 326. 

Taj Khan K liatriab, 526 (No. 401). 

Taj i Salman], a katib, 101. 

Tdjak, a work on Astronomy, 105. 
Tajuddin, of Dilili, 181. 

Takaltu Kliau, 461. 
takauehiah, a Kind of coat, 88, 583;;. 
Takhtali Deg Kabuli, 460 (No. 105). 
taklif, 106. 

Takhi , a Qizilbash tribe, 426. 

(ak win, 100. 

takqahunnads . 55. 

fa'Jiq, a kind of writing, 101. 

laliqah, 240, 255, 250, 261. 

tdltqdn , a metallic composition, 41. 

tanujhd , 180. 

Tamkin, an engraver, 52, 53 ; — a wrong 
'reading for Namakin, vide Abul 
Qasim Namakin. 



GG4 


tang dr, 26. 

/ dngluvn, a pony, 11ft. 
tank, a weight, 16??. 

Tansen, the singer, [Tansain, TansinJ 
400, 475, 012, 613//. 

Tantarang Khan, a singer, 012. 

Taqi, or Taqiya, Mull a, of Shustar, 208, 
200, 6J8(No. 352). 

Taqi Muhammad, 518. 

Taqi, Mir, son of Shah Fathullah, 
540. 

Taqiya, of Balban, 518. 

ta qii) alt, practised by Shfahs, 338. 

tan fddr , 280. 

Tarbiyal Kla'm, 371. 

Tardi Beg Khan, 318 (No. 12), 371. 
Tardi Khan, son of Qi ya Khan, 311, 416 
(No. 101). 
tart, or toddy, 70. 

Tdrikh i Alji, 106, 440. 

Tar i kh i Ihihi, or Akhar’s Divine Era, 
105. 

Tdrikh i Khan Julian Lodi, 506. 

Tdrikh i Ma\'dmt % 421 /?., 400. 

Tdrikh i Haahidi , a historical work, 
450, 400?/., 401??. 

Tdrikh i Sindh (May unit), 514. 

Tarilus, a tribe, 460. 

Tariqi, a poet, 508a. 

tarJchdn, a title, 364; conferred by 
Akbar, 542. 

Tarkhan Biwaiiah, 351. 
tarkul tree, 70. 
tarri, a fruit, 71. 

Tarson Khan, 342 (No. 32), 422. 

Tarson, Mulla, of Badakhshan, 210. 
Tash Beg, of Qipchak, a musician, 613. 
Tash Beg Khan Mughul, 457 (No. 
172). 

Tashbihi, of Kashan, a poet, 476, 506. 
taslim , a kind of salutation, 158. 
tasrnj, a weight, 36. 

Tatars, worship the sun, 210. 

Tatar (lakkliar, Sultan, 456. * 

Tatar Ivhan, 424 (No. 111). 


Tatar Sultan, of Persia, 508. 

Tauhid i Haiti, name of Akbar s reli- 
gion, 201. 

tanj \h, army accounts, 260. 
iauqC, a kind of writing, 00, 100. 
taxes, 275, 430 ; on marriages, 278 ; 

on horses imported, 215. 
taxi, a kind of horse, 140, 233. 

Tazki ratal XJmard, a historical work, 
448a. 

.ten ser tax, 275. 

Terry’s Voyage to East India, 621. 
fit dmih, meaning of, 315«. 
ihd/i, 50. # 

tiger hunting, 283. 

Tiluinpuns, a clan, 301,303. 

Til u ks i Kachlnvahah, 308. 
til wah, 252. 

timber, kinds of, 223, 227. 

Timur, 361, 366, 160. 

Timur and Napoleon 1., 587 n. 

Timur Badakhshi, 476. 

Timur Khan Yakkah, 476 (No. 215.) 
Timurides, 461. 
tin, 40. 

titles, 210, 211, 252, 313, 330, 333, 
337, 33/a., 330, 361, 368. 360a., 
388, 412/?., 4 Km., 4 1,0??,. 503- 
512; of Afghans, 502; vide Tar- 
khan, Shah, Sultan, Kara and, Mir 
Saman, Mir Shah, Mir Mau/.il, 
Mir Iviiba’i. 

Todar Mall K’liatri, Rajah, 32, 333, 
351, 311, 318, 375, 382, 382a., 
432 ; his birth place, 620, 
toddy, ride tun. 

Tolak Khan Qiichiu, 441 (No. 158), 
toleration, 448?/. 
tolls, rivertolls, 281. 

Toqhai, a Chaghtui clan, 434. 
tor ah i Chingizi, 454. 
translations from Sanskrit into Persian 
104, 100. 

transmigration of souls, 179. 

Treasuries, 12, 14. 



665 


Tribes, vide Afridi, Afshar, Arghun, 
Arlafc, A wan, Baharlii, Bakhtyar, 
Barlas, Batani, Bhadauriabs, 
Bhugial Gakk’har, Chibh, Dljunds, 
Dilahzak, Duldai, Gakk’har, Gliar- 
bab Khail. Gharjah, Gurji, II a- 
zarah, l'gliur (Uigur), Jalair, 
Janju’ab, Jbariab, Jodrah, Kajar, 
Kakar, Kat’hi, Khauzadab, K’ha- 
tars, K’hotars, Kohbar, Lobant, 
Mabmand, Maji, Maidani, Main, 
Mangaral, Mawi, Miyanali, Ni- 
kallii, Niyazi, Qaraqoinlii, Qarlvgb, 
Sandab a, Sattf, Sbabu Kb ail, 

Sbaibani, Sbamlii, Sbirwani, Sildoz, 
Tahiti, Tarikl, Tatar, Toqbai, 
Turbati, Turk, Uslajlii, Uzbalc, 
Ytisufzal, Zulqadr ; vide Raj puts. 
Tui Mubammad Qaqsbal, 621. 
luibcffi , an office, 278. 

Tul si Das JAdon, 502 (No. 305). 
tumantoq, a royal standard, 50. 
tuquz , or nine, a favorite number of 
tbo Mugbuls, 364 n. 

Turbati, name of a tribe, 348, 
iurki, a kind of horse, 233. 

Turks, their character, 540. 

TJciILA' Kackhwahab, 398, 399. 

*ttd, vide Aloes. 

U'dai Singh, son of Jaimall, 428. 

U'dai Singh, Mot’ll Rajah, of Jodhpur, 
310, 429 (No. 121), 619. 

U'dai Singh, liana of Mewar, 330, 353, 
368, 519. 

Ugar Sen Kachhwakak, 418. 

Uigur, vide fgliur. 

Ujjainiab Ilajabs, of Bihar, 513 n. 

Ulfati, a poet, 34 n., 355 n, 

Ulugh Beg, son of Mirza Sultan, 319. 
Ulugh Khan Habslii, 437 (No. 135). 
Ulugh Mirza, 461, 462. 

Umana, a sect, 452, 452». 

'Uiflur, tbo Khalifah, 36. 

84 


’Umar ibn Ilubairah, 36. 

’Umar Shaikh Mirza, son of Timur, 
299, 461, 546. 
umara i kibdr, 239, 240. 

Umm Kulstim Begum, 411. 
uphill, or cowdung, 21. 

Urdu language, 352. 

Urdtibcgis, armed women, 40. 

’Urfi of Shiraz, the poet, 425, 569, 
580w. 

’Usman, son of Bahadur Khan Qur- 
begi, 495. 

’Usman Lobani, Kbwajab, 310, 311, 
477, 520, 521. 

Usta Dost, a singer, 612. 

Usta Mubammad Amin, 613. 

Usta Muhammad Husain, 613. 

Usta Shah Muhammad, 613. 

Usta Yusuf, 613. 

Ustad Jalabi, vide lliimi Khan. 

Ustad IVI irza ’AU Dathagi, a singer, 
613/2. 

Ustajlu, a tribe, 619. 

Uwais Sultan, 311. 

(Jt/nid<[ (uinidq), 371/2, 381/2. 

Uzbaks, 313. # 

uziik , an imperial seal, 52. 

V AQA'Rl', a poet, 361. 

Valdls, of Akbar’s reign, 527. 

Vazirs, of Akbar’s reign, 527 ; vide 
Wazir. 

Vazir Klian Ilarawi, 353 (No. 41), 306. 
vegetables, 63, 71. 
voracity, 471. 

vowel-signs of the Arabic language, 99. 

AfLI, a poet, 622, 508, 512. 
Waiui of Isfahan, a poet, 592. 
wages of laborers, 1 225 ; of sailors, 281, 
Wahdat ’All IlauskAm, 411. 

WAhidis, a sect, 452. 

Waist Kbwajab DiwAn, 433, 464. 




666 


Wajihuddin, Shaikh, of Gujrat, 415, 
449,467,638. * 

Wakil, vide Vakil. 

Wala Jah, Prince, 472m. 

Wall Beg, 518 (No. 359). 

Wall Beg Zulqadr, 329. 

Wall Dasht Bayazi, a poet, 57 6». 

Wall Khan Lohaul, 520, 521. 

Wall Mlrza, 310. 

Walilil, a poet, 595m. 

Waqarl, vide Vaqnri. 
wdqia/inaiew, or news writer, 258. 
Wdqi'dt i Bdhari, History ol‘ Babur's 
reign, 335. 

wardrobe, the imperial, 87, 91. 
water, drunk at Court, 55 ; — ot life, 
556a. • 

waterfowl, 295, 296. 

wax representations of the birth of 
Christ, 193, 618. 
waztfah, or allowances, 268. 

Wazlr Beg Jamil, 473 (No. 200); vide 
Vazlr. 

weapons, list of, 110. 
weavers, 55, 88. 

weighing o^the king, See., 266 ; — of 
distinguished men, 613 m. 
weights, 16 m., 36 ; vide babighuri ; 

87 ; — of Kashmir, 84, 346. 
wine, drunk at court, 197 ; vide drink- 
ing. 

wood, price of, 223. 
wrestlers, 253. 
writing, art of, 96. 

women, how many a Muhammadan may 
marry, 173; 44; armed, 4 6 (vide 
Urdiibegls) ; perfect, 48 ; of Persia 
India and Transoxania, compared, 
327 ; how treated in the harem, 
361 ; — literary, vide Makhfl. 
Wuqui, of Nishapur, a poet, 591. 

T A’. JiV, a horse, 233. 
yddddsht , 249, 259. 


Yadgar, Khwajah, 492. 

Yadgar ’Ali Sultan Talish, 513. 

Yadgar Halatl, a poet, 595. 

Yadgar Husain, 437, 516 (No. 338). 
Yadgar llazawi, 346. 

Yahya, of Kashin, a poet, 5G1 m. 

Yahya, Khwajali, of Sabzwar, 601a. 
Yahya, Mir, a kitib, 100. 

Yaliyii Qaz wlni, Mir, 447. 
yak’h tit' h , 252. 
yak/nn, a dish, 60. 
yamani, a dirham, 36. 

Yamiuuddaulah Ayaf Jah, 511 ; vide 
Ayaf Khan (IV), 

Ya'qub Bog Cliaghlai, 331. 

Ya’qub Beg, son of Shah Beg Khan- 
Daurnn, 378. 

Ya’qiib Bukhari, Say y id, 398. 

Ya’qub Chak, 479. 

Ya’qub paril, Shaikh, of Kashmir, 
182, 479, 546, 581. 

Ya’qiib, Qizi, 174. 

Yaqiit, invents the musH- writing, 99. 
ydqiit , a stone, 5 10m. 

Yar Beg, 502. 

Yaraq Khan [Boraq KlninP], 460, 
621. 

Yar Muhammad, son of pidiq Khan, 
499 (No. 288). 

Yar Muhammad, Mir, of Ghazni, 32i. 
yasal , 160. 

Yatiin Bahadur, 470. 

Ya/id, 36. 

Yol Quli Anisi, a poet, 478. 
yulmah, a dish, 60. 

YYin an Beg, 519 (No. 369). 

Yusuf (Joseph), 558m., 674». 

Yusuf, son of ’Umar, 36. 

Yusuf Beg Chaghtii, 331. 

Yusuf Harkun, Shaikh, 539. 

Yusuf Kashmiri, 523 (No. 388). 
'Yusuf Khan, son of Husain Khan 
Tukriyali, 373, 620. 

Yusuf Khan llazawi, Mirza, of Mash- 
had, 346 (No. 35), 449, 606m. 



667 


Yusuf Khan Chak, of Kashmir, 478 
(No. 228). 

Yusuf MitU, 422. 

Yusuf Muhammad Khan, son of Atgah 
Kh6n, 323 (No. 18). 

Yusuf Shah, of Mashhad, a katib, 100. 
Yuzufzais, 204, 333, 344. 

Z ABA'D (civet), 79. 

Zakir Khan, Shukrullah, 522. 

Zahid, son of padiq Khan, 409 (No. 

286), 500. • 

Zahid Khun Kokah, 412. 

Zaluruddin ’Abdullah Iinumi, 576/?. 
Zaluruddin, Khwajah, 525 (No. 397). 
Zaluruddin Yazdi, Mir, 325. 

Zaidullah, Mir, 472, 473. 

Zain Khan Kokah, 205, 328, 344 (No. 

34), 410, 477 a., 592a. 

Zain Shah Gakk’har, 456a. 

Zainuddin, a katib, 102. 

Zainuddin Abu Bakr, of Taibad, a 
saint, 366. 

Zainuddin ’All, 52G (No. 405). 

Zainuddin Khali, 592, 592 n. 

Zainuddin Mahmud Kamaugar, 539??. 
Zainul ’Abidin, Mirza, son of A'yaf 
Khan (III.), 412, 573. 


Zainul ’A'bidin, Sultan of Kashmir, 456, 
611w. * 

Zahariy a, Shaikh, of Ajodhan, 181. 

Zaki, Mir, 4S2. 

Zalikha, wife* ofPotiphar, 558??. 

Zaman, Shaikh, of Panipat, 181. 
zammdoz , a tent, 54. 
zarah [zarrah], a coin, 30 ; a weight, 
36. 

zard birinj , a dish, 59. 

Zarrah, 21. 

Zarrah u Khurshed, a Masnawi, 597. 
Zarrtn-qalam , title of katibs, 100, 102, 
103. 

zdt, ‘ brevet,’ 241. 

Zebunnisa, Begum, daughter of Aurang- 
zeb, 309. 

Ziauddin, Shaikh, 546. 

Ziauddin Yiisuf Khan, 472. 

Ziaullah, son of Muhammad Ghaus, 
457. 

Ziaul Mulk, of Kashan, 497 (No. 296). 
Zoroastrians, 184, 210. 

Zubair, 36 ; 

Zuhal, or Saturn, 201??. 

Zulf ’All Yazdi, 439. 

Zullaqar Kluin Nu^ratjang, 511. 
Zul-miu Beg Arghun, 361, 362. 
Zulqadr, a Turkish tribe, 619. 



INDE X 


OF 

GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES 

IN THE EIKST VOLUME 

OF TIIE 

A'l'N I AKBAEf. 


J\lB i Ghorband, 445. 

Abugarli, 358. 

Abu, Mount, vide Abugarli. 

Aclrin, 70, 81, 281. 

Agrah, 31, 31 55, 88, 289a., 29?». f 
298, 314, 318, 311, 343, 350, 300, 
305, 403, 413, 414,434, 447, 451, 
458, 474, 481, 483, 400, 400, 500, 
501, 505, 610, 511, 513, 514, 523, 
540,511, 507m.. 57Ga.,582».,508»., 
012 (Fort ot), 380, 514. 

A'g Mab all, 330, 410, 405. . 

Ahinadabad, 31, 88, 322, 325, 327, 
332, 334, 348, 351, 354, 385, 386, 
415, 41 5m., 403, 500, 507, 507 a., 
538, 547, 508a., 570a., 580, 

586a., 590n., 609a., 010. 

Ahmadnagar, 335, 3ot), 337, 401, 440, 
401, 604. 

Abroi, 522. 

Ajmir, 31, 145, 187, 2S9a., 300, 322, 
327, 329, 330, 340, 353, 357, 390, 
398, 400, 401, 410, 418, 410, 452, 
455, 461, 482, 540, 009». 

Ajodban, vide Pak Patan. 

Akbarnagar (Raj mab all), 340, 511. 

’A la pur, 286. 

f AU Masjid, 418, 455a. 

Allahabad, or llabbas, or Uababad, 
31, 280, 310, 314, 368, 407, 412, 
413, 514, 517 ; vide Piyag, 617. 

Alwar, 31, 350a., 37J, 637, 546. 

Amarkot, 318, 321, 339. 


Amber, 328, 329 a., 330. 

Amct’hl, 511, 538, 546. 

Amner, 484 a. 

Amroliali, 202, 438. 

Amrsarnayin, 286. 

A mul, 176, 152. 

Aiuliijan (Fargbanah), 354, 3S0. 
Amvlab, 305. 

'Aqubin Mount, 380. 

Arab (Jiiliar), 382, 400, 441, 412. 

Avail, 425. 

Aruban, 395a. 

Arbada Acbal, 358». 

Ardistan, 516. 

Arbang, in Padakhshun, 65. 

Arwi, 484a. 

Asadabad (lfamadan), 585a. 

Asbti, 335, 484. 

Astrabad, 500a. 

Atak, or Atak Panaras, 31, 374a. 

446, 416a., 522. 

At’hgarh, 32 1a. 

Aubali (near llarat), 101, 435. 

Audb, (province) 311, 351, 360, 380, 
465 (town), 31, 366, 400, 440, 
441, 517. 

Aurangabad (or K’harki), 491a. 
Awankari, 546a. 

A’zampur, 462, 538. 

Azarbaijan, 315. 

Ba'BA IChdtun, 414 
Basrah, 82, 99a. 



669 


Badalchslian, 132, 311, 312, 313, 315, 
330, 380, 380 b., 381b., 388, 438, 
440, 512. 

Badalgarh, 380/?, 

Badaon, 31, 409, 49C, 497, 547. 

Bagli i £Hafa, 461??. 

Bagli i Dalyab, 499. 

Bagh i Mirza Kamrun (Labor), 318, 
414a., 454, 455. 

Bagh i Niir-Manzil, 499. 

Bagh i Sard a v lvhan, 469. ^ 

Baghdad, 100. 

Baghinah, 323, 402, 500. 

Bahat Duab, 526. 

Bubal River, 3 16. 

Bahirah, 31, 223, 356, 470. 

Bahraieh, 57, 410, 411, 451. 

Bahrain, 82. 

Bahrain purab, 450. 

Balironoh, 333, 331, 335, 383, 386, 
462, 515. 

Baihaq, 498. 

Bajov, 34 1 (where wrong Waijur), 35G, 
361, 401, 425, 471. 

Bajwarah, 133. 

Baksar, 476. 

Baktarapur, 313, 400. 

Balag’hal, 336, 337, 412, 503, 501. 
Balandri, or Girewah Balaudri, 311. 
Balaudshahr, 393. 

Balapur, 339, 357, 506. 

Balawal, 326, 327. 

Balkan, 518. 

Bfilin, 592 n. 

Balkli, 176, 311, 315, 384. 

Balocbi stan, 360. 

Ba mi jan, 441. 

Banaras, 31, 72, 500, 567/*. 

Bands River, 398a. 

Ban del, 499/?. 

Bandbu, 358, 367, 407, 469. 

Bangash, 313, 402, 466, 483, 522. 
Banpur (Pampur), 483. 

Barabmiilab, 335, 479. 

Barar, 337, 357, 442, 449, 484??., 491. 


, Bardwan, 356, 496, 497, 525, 581a. 
Bareli, 395, 481. * 

Barba, 3.90. 

Bari, 283, 286, 519. 

Barodah (Gujrat), 331, 386. 
Basakbwjin, 177, 452, 452 a. 
Bnsantpnr, Kamaon, 373. 

Basawar, 261. 

Bastar, 122. 

Bauiili, 398;?., 483. 

Bayanwan, 122. 


Bazuha, 

520/7. 





Bengal, 

31, 68, 

122, 

119, 

190, 

251, 

271, 

, 279, 

326, 

330, 

331, 

332, 

332/?., 339, 

310, 

31-1, 

:U9, 

350, 

351, 

351, 

366, 

356, 

417, 

121, 

427, 

430, •!,:] 

;<>, 439 

, 469, 

481, 

493, 

493/?., 496, 

, 498, 

4-99, 

501, 

512, 

520, 






Bh.'ulaw; 

ir, 488, 

489. 




Bliadrak, 

, 341, 35 

*4, 375 

, 417. 




Bbugiilpiir, 330. 

Bbaihsi (Bluisi), Silo. 

Bhairomval, on the Blab, 391/?., 398, 
413, 411, 111/?., 451; near tins 
Cbanab, 451/?. 

Bhakkar, 31, 190, 191, 271, 332, 312, 
362, 363, 363/?., 420, 421, 422. 
428, 438, 471, 481, 490, 511, 515, 
516. 

Bbakralab, 4-86. 

Bhander, 505. 

Bbasi, vide Bhainsj. 

Bhat’h G’liora, 122, 355, 367, 406, 
018. 

Bbati, 331, 310, 342, 312/?., 356, 400, 
401, 431/?., 436. 

BhatindaJi, 143, 286. 

Bbatnev, 143, 286. 

Bldlsa, 335. 

Bbimbar, 437, 591??. 

Bhojpur (Bibar), 513/?. 

Bhowal, 343. 

Bianali, 325, 384, 462, 545. 

Biak River, 317. 



fi70 


BulaiiH, 391,393, 395. 

Digram, 397, 441 n. 

Bihar, 83, 314, 326, 327, 332, 333, 
340, 349, 350, 351, 354, 356, 366m., 
400, 412, 422, 423, 443, 446, 416m., 
450, 451, 452, 466, 469, 496, 498, 
511, 513, 513m., 522, 543, 616, 
620. 

Bihaii (Muzaffarnagar), 394. 
Bihishtabad, vide Sikandvah. 

Bijagarh, 112, 325, 429. 

Bijapiir, 306, 309, 466, 595m. 

Bijnor, 395. 

Bikam'r, 143, 310, 316, 357, 358, 408. 
Bilaspur (MuzaiVarnagar), 391. 

Bilgram, 316 m., 390, 517. 

Bir, 347, 459, 472. 

Birblvum, 395, 494m. 

Broach, vide Bahronch, 

Bukhara, 361, 423m., 583, 583m., 604. 
Bundi, 410, 427, 458. 

Burhanabad, 401. 

Burli an pur, 315 (where wrong Bar- 
hdmpur), 325, 336, 337, 347, 363, 
412, 429, 491, 492, 503, 504, 506, 
513, 518, 574m., 578m., 606m. 
Bushanj, 445. 

Bust, 481. 

CaMBAY, Me Kartibhayat. 

Clmmari, 423, 539. [506, 506m. 

Champanir (Gujrat), 80, 318, 386, 462, 
Cbamyari (Van jab), 366 m. 

Clianar, Fort, 307, 396, 409,435. 
Chanab River, 55, 414m., 454. 

Chandauri Chandaurah, 395. 

Chanderi, 112, 484. 

Chandor Fort, 335. 

Chandpur, 395. 

Charikan, 388. 

Chatbanura, 393. 

Chatorah, 394. 

Chatmohor, 621. 

Chauragarh, 367, 407. 


Cliausa, 349, 355, 410, 427, 455. 
Chhach Valley, 487m. 

China, 81. 

Chinese Tartary, 93. 

Chios Island, 79. 

CMtor, 330, 368, 408, [409, 435, 489, 
519, 617. * 

Chittua, 375. 

Chotanah, 518. 
pihhatpur, 331. 
fiffin, 197. 

Cyprus, 78. 

D A] IN AS ART (Tcnnasserpn), 81, 

281. 

Daigilr Fort, 399. 

Dainur, 315. 

Dak’h in, 82, 95, 149, 254, 336. 

Dalamau, 469. 

Daman i Koh, 436. 

Damavvand, 543. 

Dandcs, vide l^handesh. 

Dandorjah, 397. 

Da n gali, 456m., 457m., 621. 

Dan tur, vide Dhantur. 

Darwishahad, 592m. 

Dasthara, 356. 

Daulatabad, or Dharagnrh, or Dcogir, 

482, 489,* 491m., 503, 506. 

Dawar, (Zarnm Da war) 313, 314, 319, 
328, 388, 408, 409. 

Deogarh, vide IJ'ntgir. 

Deogir, vide Daulatabad. 

Deoli Sajari, 359m. 

Deosali, 329, 

Dhaka, 511, 520, 521. 

Dhanicrf, 487, 

Dhamuni, 413. 

Dhantur (Dhantawar), 501, 624. 
Dhanuri, 524. 

,Dharangaon, 617. 

Dharagarh, vide Daulatabad. 

Dharur, 348. 

Dhasri, 393, 



671 


Dholpur, 357, 472?!. 

Dholqah, 351, 397. 

Dig’hapati, 621. 

Dih Qaziyan, 494. 

Dihli, 31, 149, 181, 306, 319, 324, 330, 
332, 338, 339, 3G5, 367, 397, 401, 
413, 41£, 415»., 422, 424, 465,493, 
538, 640, 641, 644, 576a., 699a. 
Dik’hdar, 31 7a. 

Dipalpur (Mai wall), 176, 453 ; (Punjab), 
325. 

Disah, 622. 

Dili, 326, 348. 

Dongarpur, 386, 404, 428, 491, 494a. 
Dor lliver, 624a. 

Dunarah, 399, 399a. 

D wal k a, 326. 

EdAR, vide l'dar. 

Europe, 89, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 279, 
290a. 

PaDAK, 197. 

Faiz Nalir Canal, 333. 

Farnjur (in Sumatra), 78, 616. 

Farah, in Sijistan, 41a., 314. 

Farankad, near Samarqand, 434. 
Fahdabad, near Dihli, 415, 620. 
Fathabad Sirkar (Bengal), 374. 
Fathabad. (Panjab), 414; (K’harlu), 
491». 

Fatbpur, a village near Ivarah, 320. 
Fatbpur Hanswah, 354, 390/1., 456. 
Fatbpur Jhinjhoij, 286. 

Fatbpur Sikh, 55, 88, 223, 309, 373, 
402,403,423,448,492, 493, 495, 
496, 497, 514, 515, G00». 
Firuzabad, 319. 

GaKK’IIAB District, 487, 621. 
Ganges, 37, 55. 

Gango, 538, 646. 

Ganjabab Fort (Gatvjawah), 421. 


Garha, (Gadha) or Garha-Katangah 
(Jabalpur), 122, 326, 348, 356, 
367, 368, 372, 381, 408, 409, 410, 
428, 450, 480, 497, 633». 

Garin (Bengal), 326, 330, 335, 339, 
349, 370a. 

Garmsir, 313, 384. 

Gaur, 175, 318, 375, 376, 410. 

Gawil Fort, 419. 

Gaya, 448a. 

Gbandak River, 379. 

G ’hah wall, 297?^. 

Gharjistan, 312, 381#., 473. 

Gbatragbal, 497. 

Gbazipur, 208, 313, 410, 413, 465, 
526. 

Gbazniu (Ghazni), 321, 333, 377, 383, 
384, 431a., 456. 

Ghoraghat, 340, 342, 370, 370a., 387, 
400, 436, 473, 525, 617. 

Ghujduwan, 500. 

Gidbor, 480n. 

Oilsiii, lVo, 177, 421, 512, 571. 

Goas, 331. 

Gogandab, 339, 400; battle of, when 
fought, 418, 418«. 

Golab, vide Kant o Golab. 

Gondwanah, 367, 606. 

Gorak’bpur, 32, 366, 369, 370, 

Goshkan, or Josbaqan, 55, 28 7n. 

Gujan, 498. 

Gujar Khan, 456». 

Gujrat, town in the Panjab, 88, 414#., 
471. 

Gujrat (province), 31a., G8, 75, 82, 92, 
93, 113, 253, 285 »., 315, 325, 326, 
327, 332, 333, 331, 317, 351, 353, 
364, 361, 383, 385, 386, 387, 412, 
414, 415, 416a., 419, 133, 431a., 
450, 403, 470, 478, 504, 506, 507, 
511, 513, 007«., 611#. 

Gulpaigan, 588a: 

Gunachur, near Jalindhar, 317a., 619. 

Gunabad (Junabid), 591. 

Guru, or Ivurar, 487a. 



672 


(iwi'iliar, 32, 57, 224, 315, 327, 310, 
313, 380»„ 390, 437, 456, 457, 
468,537,639, 547, 588»., 61 In., 
612. 

HaDAUTF, 409. 

Haibatpur, vide Patf Haibatpur. 
Ilajipur, 208, 318, 326, 332, 349, 356, 
410, 42 1, 460. 

Iiailan (Punjab), 360, 457 n . ; vide 
II flan. 

lLildlpur, 499a. 
llamadan, 315, 585, 585a. 

I lam id pur, 644. 

Hundiah, 122, 481, 519. 

Harnt, 92, 94, 101, 102, 355, 363, 36G, 
426, 571, 692a., 602, 61 3. 

Hardwar, or H arid war, 31, 55, 352. 
Hariagarh, 122, 

Haripur, 375. 

Hasan Abdal, 425, 515. 

Hasliinipur, 395. 

II ati/i, 486. 

Hatiapul, 505, 505a. 

Haik ant’li, 323, 389, 488. 

ITazarab, 290. 

1 1 i (;iir (Kabul), 359, 435, 609. 

Iliya r Firu/.ab, 31, 57, 321. 

Hilalabad, 332. 

Hxlaii, or llfl, [vide Uailan) on the 
J lie-lain, 457, 457a.* 

Hindukush, 31° 

Hirapur, 346. 

Hfrinand River, 313. 

Hosliungabad, 112. 

Hiiglf, 375a., 440, 449a., 499. 

Hurmuz (Ormuz), 599a. 

I PAR (Kdar), 325, 333, 407, 433, 
480. 

Iftiilian, 102, 543, 665, 569, 576, 592, 
592u., 607, 608. 

llabbas, or llakabad, vide Allahabad. 


riiclipur, 32G, 419, 503. 
rncli (Kashmir), 483. 

Imlarab, 432. 

Indus, 37. 

Tran, 61, 132, 456a. 

’Iraq, 23, 36, 132, 152, 315. 

Trick, 469. 

Ishtagliar, 344. 

Islampur (Rampur), 417, 418. 

Is till if, 388a. 

Itawab, 328, 382, 459. 

i' 

l’timadpur, near Agrab, 428, 428a. 

J AGDKSl’UR, 400, 498. 

Jahainibad, 375a. 

Jaipur, 329a., 419, 419a. 

Jais, 511. 

Jaisalnar, 113, 286, 477. 

Jaituran, 389, 389a. 

Jakdurah, 344. 

Jalalabad, 318. 

Juki la has, 425. 

Jalalpiir, vide K’hanvah. 

Jaldpur, 110. 

Jalesar (Ujisa) 37 1, ‘376; near Dihli, 
425, 

Jalindbar, 31, 317, 317a., 5 15. 
Jaliiapur, in Uarar, 309, 317. 

Jalor, 40, 35 7, 493, 494, (522. 

Jam, 319, 366a., r 523, 511. 

Jamnab River (Jannuia), 55. 

Jammu, 345, 456., 466. 

Jansalb, 391, 391. 

Jarun Bandar, 58 5». t 
Jasar (Jessorc), 31 5, 341. 

Jaunpur, 31, 189, 318, 319, 320, 321, 
335, 342, 317, 355, 368, 383, 400, 
410, 411, 424, 438, 414, 450, 500, 
501, 538, 5 16, 568#., 002#. 
f Jazuir, 693, 693», 

Jbanni, 539. 

Jliarkand, 122, 310, 366. 

Jkinjbon, vide Path pur. 



673 


Jliosi, 314, 425. 

Jhujhar, 316, 393. 

Jodhpur, 143, 286, 330, 357, 399, 429. 
Joli Jansath, 394, 395. 

Jon (Sindh), 315. 

Joshagan, vide Goshkan. 

Junabid, 565?*, 591 ; vide Gunabad. 
Junagayh, 326, 328, 334, 351, 397, 450, 
463, 506?*. 

Juner, 504. 

Jurbaqan, 588 ?*. 

Juwain, 498. 

Ka'BUL, 31, 34»., 65, 93, 313, 317, 
318, 333, 310, 376, 377, 378, 380, 
432, 440, 444, 446, 452, 457, 469, 
477, 481, 622. 

Kacbh, 133, 143, 326, 419, 431, 431a. 
Kalian Kiver, 486. 

Kaharmatri Kiver, 471. 

Kailaodah, 395. 

Kairanah, 543, 544. 

Kakapur, 483. 

Kakpr, 546. 

Kakrauli, 394. 

Kalali, 329. 

Kalanur, 32, 315, 416, 513. 

Kalapdui, 487. 

Kalinjar, 369, 405,406, 505, 61b*. 
Kalpi, 32, 321, 336, 361, 403, 404, 465, 
487, 639. 

Kalyanpur, 410. 

Kamaon, 373, 436, 533?*. 

Kambbayat (Cambay), 281, 323, 325, 
445, 463. 

Kamraj, in Kashmir, 85, 346. 

Kangrah, 339, 414, 416, 509. 

Kantit, 425. 

Kant o Golah, 373. 

Karah (Kayah-Manikpur), 193, 320, 
367, 367?*., 456. 

Karanja, 484?*. 

Karbala, 602, 602w. 

Karhara Fort, 356. 

85 


Kan, in Gnjrat, 386. 

Kaslran, 92/*., 93, 102, 187, 593?/., 594?*., 
595, 596. 

Kashghar, 322, 365?*., 459, 460. 
Kashmir, 31, 58, 65, 74, 75, 84, 93, 102, 
106, 132, 279, 280, 294, 295,297?*., 
309, 316, 347, 352 ; conquest of, 
380 ; 437, 443, 454, 456, 461, 465, 
466, 474, 478, 479, 482, 483, 485, 
681, 607?*., 611?*. 

Katak, 374?*., 375, 376. 

Katangi, 367?*. ; vide Garka. 

Rat’ lu war, 386. 

Kazarun, 490. 

Khabushan, 006?*. 

K’hachrod, 478. 

Kliaf, or Kliawaf, 445, 445?*., 592. 
Khaibar Pass, 201, 401?*., 609??., 610?*. 
Kbairabad (Punjab) 333 (Audh), 366, 
381, 382, 390?*., 465, 469, 538. 
IChalguon, 331?*., 370?*. 

Khallukh, 92?*. 

K’liandar (?), 419/*. 

Khandesh (Dandesh), 68, 325, 327. 

335, 336, 336?*., 337, 463. 
Khanpur, 410 ; (Pan jab) 456/?. 
K'harakpur (Bihar), 416, 480 a. 
Kharbuzah, 487. 

K'liarf, 395. 

Kharjard, 445. 

K’harkf, vide Aurangabad. 

K' liar wall Jalalpur, 391. 

K’hatauli, 394, 395. 

K’liatoruh, 394. 

K’hattu, 507?*. 

Kliawaf, vide Khaf. 

Khizrabad, 333. 

Khizrpiir, 343. 

Khurasan, 23, 313, 314, 327, 355, 361, 
362. 

Khurdtih (Oris a), 489, 493, 607??. 
Kkuskab, 321, 377, 378, 470. 
Khuzistan, 55. 

Khwajali Awash, 444, 

Khwajah Sayyaran, 444. 



674 


Khwarazm, its music, 51 ; 102, 581. 
Kingri, 514 (where wrong Kingu). * 
Kirman, 55, 583 n. 

Koch, vide Kuch. 

Koh i Sulaiman, 423. 

Kokrah, 401, 479, 479a., 480». 

Kolab, 438. 

Kol Jahili, 343, 512. 

Komalnair, or Konbkalimr, 400, 633/;. 
Korrah, 441. 

Kot’ha, 409, 

Kot K’hachwah, 431, 43b/. 

Kuch Bihar, 133, 315,331, 340, 313, 
370, 430, 493a. 

Kuch Hajo, 493, 493a., 021. 

Kuhpayah, 008a. 

Kuhuta, 450a. 

Kundli, 393. 

Kurar, 487. 

Kurdistan, 315. 

JjADL.VI, 403. 

Laliari Bandar, 281, 303 ; ride Loliari. 
Laharpiir (Audh), 020. 

Labor, 31, 55, SS, 92, 93, 95, 280, 311, 
312, 310,333, 331, 317,318,352, 
365,300a., 372, 411, 411 ., 415, 
411, 4 11//., 410, 451, 402, 490, 498, 
601, 510, 511, 522, 533;;., 538, 539, 
541, 541, 515, 510, 547, 509a., 
009;;., 013;;., 020. 

Lak’lii Fort, 355, 184, 

Lak’hmpur, 315. 

Lak’hnau, 32, 3 18, 300, 373, 395, 424, 
409, 470, 518, 012a. 

Laklinor (Sambhal), 315. 

Lalang Fort, 401. 

Lamghauat, 341. 

Laristan, 490, 510, 599;;., 001 n, 

Loliari, 421, 422, 471 ; vide Laliari. 
Lokgarli, 482. 

Ludhianah, 318, 420. 

Luhawar, 323w. 

Luni (Baunli ?), 398, 483. 


Ma'CHWARAH, 315. 

Madaran, 375. 

IVliiliindra River, 325, 462. 

Mahkar, 419. 

Mahmudabad (Champanir), 507, 508. 
Mai man, 395. 

Mairflia (Mirt’ha), 280, 322, 368, 427, 
430, 470, 49 3n. 

Maisanah, 480. 

Maiwar (Me war), 353, 387, 417. 
Majlmrah (Majlicrah), 391, 395, 477. 
Makkah (Mecca), 93, 172, 273, 580;;., 
008;;. 

Malacca, 281. 

Miller, 521. 

Millibar (Malabar), 280. 

M/iligarb, 498. 

Mai in, 592;;. 

Malwali, OS, 83, 312, 321, 324, 325, 332, 
333,831, 311,301,371, 372,373, 
383, 402;;., 428, 401, 402, 47S, 
5< )5. 

Man^urali, 122, 

Man^urpiir, 39 1. 

Mandalgarli, 452. 

Mandla, 307/;. 

Maiul lair, 380;;. 

Mandii, or Mandu, 32, 337, 371, 372, 
373, 375, 494, 501, 515. 

Mangalkot, 4 10. 

Mauikpur, 320, 309, 382. 

Manipur (Asam), 297. 

Mankot, 310, 319/323, 315, 300;;., 390. 
Manobarpur, 491;;. 

Mararaj, 81, 310. 

Margalah, 480, 4S7, 487;;. 

Marw, 571. 

Mar war, 470. 

Mashhad, 100, 101, 102, 317, 346, 347, 
381, 382;;., 510, 503, 568, 593;;., 
006, 609, 011;;., 612, 613. 
Mat’lulah Fort, 421. 

Mat’ bur a, 254, 284, 478, 488. 

Mau (Nurpur State), 345, 519. 



C75 


Mawaralnahr, 187, 327. 

Mazandaran, 590, 610. 

Medinipur, 312, 375, 375//,, 376. 

Mewar, vide Mai war. 

Mewat, 133, 252,319, 331, 334a., 391, 
493. 

Mihsi (Champaran), 411. 

Miranpiir, 394, 395. 

Miyankal (Samarkand), 372//., 515, 

545/1.^506, 507/z. 

Mohan (Audh), 452. * f 

Moliani, 372, 383. 

Mol Manoharnagar, 491. 

Morn ah, 395. 

Mugbulmari, 376, 376//. 
Muhanmuulabad, 410, 411. 

Muliibb ’All pur, 423. 

Mullior, 500. 

Mulkapiir, 503. 

Multan, 31, 185, 311, 327, 331, 332, 
335, 311, 353, 356, 362, 363, 399, 
422, 472, 495, 503, 511, 515, 511. 
Munair, in Bihar, 48. 

Munganviil (P), 320. 

M ungor, 351. 

Muradabad, 478. 

Muzatlamagur, 390, 391 ; built, 394. 

JNaDI'NAH (Sambhal), 382». ; vide 
Nad in ah. 

Nadot, 335, 357. 

Nagarclnu, 298//, 

Nagarkot, 330, 315, 101, 403. 

Nagiuah, 395 ; vide Nadinah. 

Nagor, 32, 95, 143, 286, 322, 330, 311, 
353, 357, 359, 375, 387, 463, 490, 
493//. 

Nalir i Sliikab Canal, 333. 

Nahrwalak, vide Patau (Gujrat). 

Najaf, 569. 

Namaksar, 470. 

Nan dau pur, 122. 

Narbadah liiver, 325. 

Narlian, 410. 


Narnaul, 319, 329, 360, 369, 538. 

Narwar, 122, 481. 

Nasik, 358. 

Nan sari, in Gujrat, 181. 

Naushad, in Turkistan, 92//. 

Nauslialirah (Kaslmilr), 437. 

Nawakganj (►Singror), 320. 

Nazar, 603a. 

‘Nazrbar, 331,103. 

Nek lljyal (P), 520. 

N1 ill a pur, 102, 332, 353, 591, 611. 
Nlinlah, 57. 

N izaniabad, 267// . 

ObGI'II, in the Dak’hin, 316, 490. 
Oorehn, vide libido hah. 

OrBa, 122, 306, 326, 310, 312, 313, 
351, 351, 356, 366, 366//., 370//., 
371, 371//., 375, 451, 478, 489, 493, 
508, 520, 526. 

Ormuz, vide llurmuz. 

P A J KOllAII liiver, 315. 

Pahlunpiir, 622. 

Pak’hli, 152, 454, 479, 501, 502. 
Pakkali, 487. * 

Pak Pat, an (or Putan i Punjab, or A jo- 
dliau), 31, 181, 286, 325, 583//. 
Pam]/ur (Kashmir), 483 ; vide Bampiir, 
and Pan]) ill 1 . 

Panhun (P) 56, 616. 

Paul pat, 181, 319,513. 

Punjab, 3 1/z., 55, 08, 133, 150, 321, 322, 
330, 331, 333, 358, 300, 365, 372, 
410, 41 1, 416, 156//., 457, 166. 
Fannah, 122, 425, 618. 

Panpur (Pampiir), iu Kashmir, 81 ; vide 
Pam pur. 

Parasjjur, in Kashmir, 85. 

Parendali, 413. 

Parsaror, 348. 

Pashawar, 345, 351, 377, 397, 466, 469. 
Patau or Patau i- Punjab, vide Pak 
Patau. 



676 


Patan (Gujrat), 313, 317, 322, 325, 329, 
334, 342, 372, 386, 387 ; battle of, 
397 ; 406, 407, 416, 416/*., 419, 442, 
450, 463. 

Patan (on the Godawan), 459, 482. 
Pat’han (Pait’han), 314, 414, 457, 616. 
Pat’hri, 335, 496. 

Patiala (Pan jab), 393. 

Patiali, 372. 

Pati Ilaibatpur, 133. 

Patnah, 31, 318, 351, 356, 379, 408, 
427, 465. 

Paunar, 484//. 

Pawangark, 318. 

Pegu, 281. 

Persia, 178. 

Pharwalah, 456//., 621. 

Fhillaur, 317//., 619. 

Pikani, 468, 469. 

Pind Dadan Khan, 456». 

Pindi Gheb, 456//. 

Pinjar, 479. 

Piyag ( vide Allahabad), 368 
Portugal, 95, 281. 

Pot'll war, 486, 487//. 

Pur Man dal, 400. 

Puri, 310, 366?/., 370//. 

Purniali, or Furanmah, 395, 43'*. 

Q,VIN (Persia), 591. 

Qalat, 314, 408, 455. 

Qandahar, 65, ol3, 314, 315, 337, 311, 
362, 365//., 377, 378, 408, 409, 461, 
503, 509, 514, 515, 515. 

Qannauj, 32, 321, 336, 464, 468, 477. 
Qarabagh, 341. 

Qazwin, 101, 102, 417, 572. 

Qibrus, vide Cyprus. 

Qipchak, 613. 

Qirghiz, 132. 

Qiryat Khudawand Khan, 442//. 

Qisus, or Qistus, vide Chios. 

Qum, 598. 

Qunduz, 315. 


AHITTARAH, 482. 

Pai ( Khurasan), 699. 

Pai Bareli, 320. 

Raisin, 112, 314, 326, 450. 

Pajawat, 328, 

Paj mah all, vide Akbarnagar. 
ltajor, in Kashmir, 309, 461. 

Rajori, 57. 

Pajpipla, 335. 

Pajshalu, 621.* 

Pampur (Islampur), 417, 418. 

Ramsir, 510. 

Rankattab, 332. 

Itantanbliur, 32, 189, 330, 318, 387, 398, 
398//., 399, 409, 417, 436, 166, 483. 
Pasht, 574//. 

Pasulpiir, on the Jhelam, 360. 

Patan pur, 122, 407. 

Pawal Pindi, 456//., 487. 

Red Sea, 82. 

Pewa, 407. 

Pohank’lierah, 442. 

Pohtas (in Bihar), 122, 341, 349, 400, 
422, 127, 427//., 497, 502 ; (in the 
Panjab) 151, 456, 486. 

Pudkhunah i Nasheb, 322. 

SaBZWAR, 55, 389, 498, 601, 001«., 
602//., 613//. 

Satidun, 333, 512. 

Saharan pur, 32. 

Sahrind, vide Sarhind. 

Saliwan, 335, 335». ; vide Siwistan. 
Sajawalpiir, 428. 

Sakit, 320, 324//., 435. 

Sakrawal (?), 320. 

Salimahad, 410. 

Salmigarh, 415. 

Salimnagar, 340. 

Salt Range, 456//., 470. 

Samanak, 524. 

Samarkand, 65, 187, 423, 539, 541, 
605//. 




677 


Siimblial, 32, 313, 315, 31!), 322, 

331, 375, 462, 478, 481, 482, 510, 
644. 

Sambhalharah, 391, 394, 395. 

Sambhar, 309, 329, 3 61a. 

Samovar, 478. 

Sandier, 493a., 022. 

Sandelah, 384. 

Sandhaoli, 395. 

Sanganir, 3^), 434a. 

San j an, 445. 

Santiir, 478. 

Santwas, 112, 372, 373. 

Sarai Jaju, 472 n. 

Sarangpur, 32, 9,24, 349, 353, 371, 372, 
409, 429, 429a. 

Savluirpiir, 383, 383a. 

Sarliind, or Sirhind, or Salirind, 32, 105, 
316 a., 319, 332, 3(55, 441 520, 54 1, 
Sarliich, near Alimadabad, 335, 419, 
507 a., 508a., 003a. 

Surnal, 333, 357, 403. 

SaroM, 322, 357, 358, 419. 

Saronj, 32, 390, 402, 450, 505. 

Saror, 318. 

Sarw River, 381a. 

Sarwar, 381. 

Satgaou, 122, 280, 331, 331a., 3 LI, 371, 
520. 

Satwas (Santwas), 112, 372, 373. 

Sawad and Bijor, 425, 457, 471. 

Sawali, 680, 598a., GOO. 

Selionda, 505. 

Sewo Fort, 302. 

Shahabad, 100, 208, 400. 

Shahpur 335, 357 ; on the Clianab, 414a. 
Shahr i Nau, 401. 

Shaikhawat, 328, 300, 419. 

Sliajja atpur, vide Sliuja atpur. 
Sbajawalpur, 428. 

Sharnsabad, 372. 

Skarifabad, 341. 

Shergarh (Qannauj), 320, 398a., 400. 
Sherpur, 399 ; — ’Atai, 341, 447 ; — 
Mureba, 340, 437. 


Shihabuddmpur, 400. 

Shiraz, 100, 315, 450, 569, 594, 590, 
004. 

Sliinvan, 132. 

Slior, 377«. 

Shuja’atpur (Skajiuitpur), 428. 

Shustar, 545, 005a. 

Sialkot, 32, 305, 005a. 

Sijistan, 41 a. 

Sikandrabad, 332. 

Sikandrab (Bihishtabiid), 211, 332 a., 
347. 

Sikri, vide Fathpiir Sikri. 

Silbat, 332a. 

Simiivali, 28(5. 

Sind Sugar Dual), 450a. 

Sindh, 113, 179a., 335, 335a., 302, 303, 
304a., 471, 541. 

Singror (Nawabganj), 320. 

Si ia wand, 415. 

Sirdhanah (Mirat’h), 394. 

Sirdbaoli, 394. 

Sirguja, 122, 018. 

Sirhind, vide Sarhind. 

Sistan, 311. 

Sitpur, 539. 

Siwanah Fort, 357, 399,399a., 470. 
Siwistan, or Sab wan, 335 a., 303, 303a., 
472, 474, 4.90, 511, 514. 

Siyali River, 381. 

Sodharah, 411a. 

Solian River, 487. 

Sonmat, 320. 

Sorat’li, 021. 

Soron, 55, 015. • 

Srinagar (Garlnval) 478 ; (Kashmir), 
340, 380. 

Sukk’har, 471, 515. 

Sultan pur, 172, 3 17, 541 ; — Bilahri,400 ; 

— in Gakk’har District, 450a, 
Sultanpiir River, 414. 

Sumatra, 79, 610. 

Sunmim, 280. 

Sunnargaon, 343, 400, 

Siipa, 330. 



078 


Surat, 31, 34 n., 350, 354, 358, 386, 4G2, 
465, 543. 

Surkhab River, 384. 

TaEARIIINDAII, 316. 

Tabriz, 100, 101, 253, 497, 690, 603, 

Oils. 

Tali ran (Teheran), 508, 509. 

Taibdd, 366, 366;*. 

Tallinn, 312. 

Taj pur (Bengal), 342, 436. 

Tal uiroi, vide Tukaroi. 

Takbt i Snlaiman, 33;*. 

Talambah, 330. 

Tdllgdon, 484;;. 

Tali n git n ab, 442;;. 

Tan dab (in Bengal), 31, 318, 330, 331, 
341, 350, 370, 436. 

Tanderah, 305. 

Tarfan, 460. 

Tdshkand, 540. 

Tattah (Thathah), 100, 143, 104, 206, 
270, 314, 317, 332, 335, 361, 302, 
363»., 364, 378, 420, 422, 451, 457, 
459, 472, 481, 511, 576;;. 
Tenasserim, vide Dahndsarl. 

Terah Mount, 356, 361, 471. 

Thdlner, 503. 

Tkanak Langar, 418. 

Thaneswar, 104, 538. 

Thor I, 398 n. 

Tibbat, or Ti^et, 37, 90, 132, 149, 201, 
297;;., 310, 456, 474, 607;;. 
Tihanpur, 393. • 

Tiharak, 133, 396. 

Tilah, 486. 

Tilpat, 415. 

Tihvdrak, or tho Blab, 317. 

Tiranbak, 478. 

Tirmiz, 322. 

Tis-kah, 395. 


Tissang, 395 (where wrong Tang), 
Todah, 283. 

Tons Kiver (Banaras), 339. 
Tukaroi, in Oyisa, 375, 379, 407. 
TulMpdr, 395. 

Turdn, 23, 64, 65, 132. 

Turkey, 112, 132,279. 

Turshiz, 605. 

Tiis, 609. 


U Clin, 544. 

Udaipur, 357, 358, 400, 478, 519. 
Ujjain, 31, 312,333,373, 406, 429, 478, 
494, 513;;. 

U'nchhod, 122, 618. 

Undehalt, 356, 458, 458«., 487, 488. 
B'tjtgir (Ootgir), or Deogarh, 380. 
U'rchali, vide U'ndchah. 

V AZINA BAD (Panjab), 4U». 
Ylialnah, 394. 

W A'SIT, 990. 

Werkopai, 608;;. 

Yam an, 82. 

Vaztl, 92, 93, 003w., CIO. 

7 

IJ A'B U LI STA'N, 333, 340, 344, 3B. 
360. 

Zafarnagar, 503. 

Zahak (Zakdk-Bamiyan), 444, 455. 
Zamanid, founded, 320; 382, 427. 
Zanzibar, (Zangbar) 279. 

Zirbdd [Zerbad], east of Sumatra, 81, 
616. 






11 II 





n m 





niimiiimmif 





































y" "L .